Full text of "Notes and queries"

UAttek

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 212, Jan. 18, 1896.

NOTES AND QUERIES:

Jilefctum of JEntercommuntcatiott

FOR

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.

"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

EIGHTH SERIES. VOLUME EIGHTH.
JULY DECEMBER 1895.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, E.C,
Br JOHN C. FRANCIS.

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 212, Jan. 18, 1896,

LIBRARY

728135

.UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

VIII. JULY 6. '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOKDON, SATURDAY, JULY 6, 1895.

CONTENTS.-N184.

NOTES .-Cromwell's Soldiers' Bible, 1 Lady Katherine
Grey 2 Massinger, 3 Pronunciation of Sea " Does your
mother know you're out?" Turpin's Black Bess, 4" In-
vestment " Barras Sir Pbineas Pett 'Taming of a
Shrew 'Constitution Hill Speaker Onslow, 5 Tray-
Fire caused by Water Keble Death of Mrs. Bloomer, 6
Louis XVII., 7.

QUERIES: Rock in the Mosque of Omar, 7 Partridge
" Gallett " Cromartie Earldom Sir J. Marriott Jewish
Funeral Custom Latin Proverb Sir A. Paschall Byron
and lanthe, 8 St. Domingo " Tutum te sistam" "Ca-
dowes "Buddhism W. Shore De Aylsbury Copy of
Recipe _ Bachope " Cold Pig " " Cantankerous," 9
Arthur's Coffee-HouseSong Wanted Authors Wanted,
10.

REPLIES : Dispensations for Polygamy. 10 Barnard
Day's Psalter Translations of the New Testament Itur-
bide Ploughing Oxen, 11 Collect Bull-Roarer Oil
Painting Flag to Summon to Church Sibyl, 12 Church
Registers " They were each of them " " Dimpsy "
Author Wanted, 13 Trepanning " Poeta nascitur," &c.
Dryden and Greek Hooper and Pepin Pronunciation
of Place-names, 14 Thornton Yeoman False Rhymes in
Tennyson, 15 " Blot "" Barth "Miss Manning Dove
Family' Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries 'Vic-
toria County, 16 Aldermen of Aldgate The Iconpclasm
of John Shakspeare Stolen Relics Restored St. Nicholas
Cole Abbey, 17 Mrs. Garrick Stanley : Vere Frankum's
Night " Lapsus plum* "David ' Young Lochinvar'
Hogarth's ' Sleeping Congregation ' Masons' Marks
Vanishing London, 18.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Dictionary of National Biography,'
Vol. XLIII. Morley and Griffin's ' English Writers'
Boyle's ' History of the Town of Hedon.'

Notices to Correspondents.

CROMWELL'S SOLDIERS' BIBLE.

The curious tract republished under this title by
Mr. Elliot Stock is au interesting memorial of our
great Civil War. The copy in the British Museum
was dated by George Thomason Aug. 3, 1643,
and in the introduction to Mr. Stock's reprint it is
stated that only one other copy, now in the United
States, is known to have survived to the present
day. It is possible, however, that others may still
lurk in hidden and unsuspected quarters, though
it must be acknowledged that a ' Soldiers' Pocket
Bible ' would be exposed to many perils, both in
peace and war. The title-page reads :

" The Souldiers Pocket Bible : Containing the most
{if not all) those places contained in holy Scripture,
which doe shew the qualifications of his inner man, that
is a fit souldier to fight the Lords Battels, both before he
fight, in the fight, and after the fight ; Which Scriptures
are reduced to several! heads, and fitly applied to the
Souldiers severall occasions, and so may supply the want
of the whole Bible, which a Souldier cannot conveniently
carry about him : And may bee also usefull for any
Christian to meditate upon, now in this miserable time
of Wane. Imprimatur, Edm. Calamy, Jos., 18. This
Book of the Law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but
tbou shalt meditate therin day and night, that thou maist
observe to doe according to all that is written therein,
for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and have
good aucceBse. Printed at London by 0. B. and R. W.
for G. C-, 1643."

Cromwell felt that, for the success of the Parlia-

ment, its soldiers must be " such men aa had the
fear of God before them, as made some conscience
of what they did," and with such warriors he
sought to replace the "old decayed serving men
and tapsters and such kind of fellows," whom he
thought unlikely to conquer the Cavalier troops,
consisting of " gentlemen's sons, younger sons, and
persons of quality." The British bravery of the
Ironsides was not more conspicuous than their
Hebraic piety, and it was natural that in the Old
Testament narratives of the wars and conquests of
the Chosen People they should find ample material
to urge them onwards in the struggle against the
Cavaliers, whom they regarded as enemies equally of
religion and liberty. " Tradition has long asserted
that every soldier in Cromwell's army was pro-
vided with a pocket Bible," says the editor of this
excellent facsimile reprint, and he points out with
undeniable force that it could not have been Field's
smallest Bible, printed in 1653. But whilst most
of the earlier English editions of the Bible were in
folio or quarto, there were several in octavo and
duodecimo which might have found a place in the
capacious harness of the Ironsides, and Lowndes
mentions " a neat pocket Bible " as having been
printed at Edinburgh in 1642. One would like to
know on what authority it is said on the title-page
of this reprint that the ' Soldiers' Pocket Bible '
was compiled by Edmund Calamy. There does
not appear to be any evidence for this assertion,
and doubt is increased by the fact that the editor
confuses Calamy's Nonconformity with that of the
Nonjurors. His name appears on the title-page
simply as the licenser.

The selection of texts is mainly from the Old
Testament, and these are put under italic headings
which are occasionally cryptic. Thus, in " a souldiei
must denie his owne wisdome, his own strength,
and all provision for war," much will depend upon
the distributive force of " deny." That " a souldier
must not feare his enemies " may be described
both as an elementary injunction and as a counsel
of perfection, and there was doubtless a consolation
in the reflection that " sometimes Gods people
have the worst in battel as well as Gods enemies."
" For the iniquities of Gods people [they are]

delivered into the hands of their enemies

Therefore both souldiers and all Gods people upon

such occasions must search out their sinnes

especially whether we have not put two [sic]

little confidence in the Arme of the Lord, and too
much in the arme of flesh." They are reminded
that " to prevent this sin and for the committing
of this sin the Lord hath ever beene accustomed to
give the victory to a few," and there is help against
despair in the thought " that the very nicke of
time that God hath promised us helpe, is when we

see no helpe in man. and let souldiers, and all

of us know, that if we obtaine any victory over our
enemies, it is our dutie to give all the glory to the

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. JULT e, '95.

Lord." The headings from which these citations
are taken are well adapted for the compiler's
purpose. Even the peaceful adjuration "Love
your enemies " is set to* martial music. ' ' A souldier
must love his enemies as they are his enemies, and
hate them as they are God's enemies," we are told,
and, with a fine casuistical touch, Matt. v. 44,
2 Chron. xix. 2, and Psalm cxxxix. 21, 22, are
brought together as "proofs." There are five
citations from the New Testament (not two, as the
editor states), whilst the remainder are taken from
the older Scriptures, the Psalms alone supplying
eighteen texts. The citations are from the Genevan
version.

This facsimile of the ' Souldiers Pocket Bible '
may help us to realize better the spirit at work
in the great struggle between Charles I. and the
Parliamentarians. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Moss Side, Manchester.

LADY KATHERINB GREY.

(Continued from 8 th S. vii. 424.)
I cannot produce any letter from Gosfield during
Lady Katharine's residence there, but we can draw
too surely from the sequel that her decline in
strength and vitality was gradual and constant.
Sir John Wentworth's plea of failing health seems
also to have been well founded, for he died after
being the poor lady's warden sixteen months, and
while she was yet under his roof. This sad cir-
cumstance must have added to her unhappiness
a second time, so it might appear, the compul-
sory duty of guarding her had shortened the life of
her custodian. She remained at Gosfield rather
more than a month after Wentworth's death, and
from the letter I am about to quote it would seem
that on his executor, Koke Green,* had devolved
temporarily the unwelcome duty of the guardian-
ship.

Oct. 3, 1567. Mr. Roke Green to Sir William
Cecilf :

After my humble duty unto your honour remembered,
Whereas 1 have lately received from the name letters by
the which I understand that the Queen's Majesty's
pleasure is, that since it has pleased Almighty God to
call unto his mercy Sr. John Wentworthe, I should take
the charge he had of the Lady Catheryn until her High-
ness' resolution were further known therein, forasmuch
as the funerals of the said Mr. Wentworthe is now done,
and that my Lady his late wife and I as his executors
have taken such order with his goods here as the time
will serve, I have now no further to do with this house,
but the same doth belong unto her Ladyship, who
besides her great age, which is 71 years, is grieven by
the sorrow of her late husband's death so weak and
sickly as it is to be feared she cannot long continue

* Roke Green had property at Little Sandford, Essex,
eight miles from Gosfield; from his letter it appears
that he was related to Sir John Wentworth, and that,
being a widower, he bad latterly lived at Gosfield, perhaps
assisting Sir John in the management of his large estate.

t ' State Papers, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xliv. p. 24.

without she shortly amend, And, as I hear, the Lady
Matravers her daughter does not mind to keep the house,
but is better disposed to sojourn in some convenient
place for her Ladyship, 1 *' So that if I should be thought
meet to have the charge of the said Lady Catberin, I
must remove her from thence unto my house, which is
nothing meet for many respects for such a personage.
I have no wife to take the charge of my house, the want
whereof hath occasioned me to lie most part at the said
Mr. Wentworthe's, whose kinsman I was. My house
and provision is neither within nor without furnished
meet to receive such a charge, [and] my business is most
times such, by the occasion of the great charge of
children I have, that I am much enforced to be from my
house. Sir I do not deal thus plainly and truly with
you for that I am loth to take the charge of her Lady-
ship (if I were meet for the same) for any misliking I
have of her or hers, for I must for truth's sake confess,
as one that hath had good experience of her Ladyship's
behaviour here, that it hath been very honourable and
quiet, and her Ladyship's servants very orderly. But
my only insufficiency, and partly for the causes before
touched, moveth me to be a humble suitor unto your
honour to have consideration of the premises, nnd to be
a mean unto her Majesty to know her Grace's resolution
and pleasure touching the said Lady Catherin, and that
I may be informed of the same from you by this bearer,
which I will execute and preserve according to my most
bound duty and to the best of my power. And thus I
most humbly take my leave of your honour. Prom.
Gosfield Hall in Essex the third day of October 1567.
Your most humble at commandment,

ROKE GRENE.

To the Right Honourable William Cyssell, Knight,
Principal Secretary to the Queen her Majesty.

[Endorsed] 3 d0 of October 1567. Mr. Rooke Green to
my mr. La. Catherin Gray.

The letter of Koke Green which I have just quoted
must in transit have crossed the queen's command
to him, dated a day earlier ; unless, indeed, in the
above he refers to the following letter, very quickly
conveyed to him and immediately replied to. This,
the queen's letter, I transcribe from a draft pre-
served.

Oct. 2, 1567. The queen to Mr. Roke Greene t r

By the Queen. Trusty and Well-beloved we greet you
well. We have thought meet that the Lady Catherine
now yet remaining since the death of Sr. John Went-
worthe in that his late house under your charge should
be committed to the custody of Sr. Owen Hopton, Knight,
for which purpose we have signified our pleasure in that
behalf unto him by our letters herewith sent also unto
you, which our pleasure is you shall either by yourself
or if you cannot for any reasonable impediment then by
some other trusty person so to be conveyed to him, And
thereby to accord upon the manner and time for the
carriage of her, and consequently as it shall be agreed 1
between you to see that she be safely delivered unto him,
and to be kept by him according to the charge in our
letters, Whereof we pray you not to fail, And these our
letters shall be your sufficient warrant and discharge in
this behalf. Given at Windsor 2 nd October 1567, nono
regni Dn. Reg ne . (jSfnOj8^ ** .--'

[Endorsed] M. to Mr. Roke Greene to deliver the Lady
Catherin Gray to Sr. Owen Hopton. 1567.

* See foot-note, 8 th S. vii. 423, as to Anne, Lady Mal-
travers, and her father, Sir John Wentworth.
f ' State Papers,[Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xliv. f. 22.

8*8. VIII. JULY 6, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

The next letter to be produced is that mentioned
in the above, viz. , one of the same date from the
queen to Sir Owen Hopton.

Oct. 2, 1567. The queen to Sir Owen Hopton* :

By the Queen. Trusty and Well-beloved we greet you
well. Whereas it hath pleased Almighty God to call
to his mercy ST. John Wentworth, Knight, to whom the
custody of the Lady Catherin was by us committed, We
'have thought meet upon special trust of your faithful-
ness and discretion to commit her to your custody.
Wherefore we will and require you that upon the sight
hereof and conference with Roke Greene, one of the
executors of Sr. John Wentworth, either by himself or
other knowledge from him in this behalf, you do receive
-the said Lady Catherin unto your custody with such
necessary servants as she presently hath to attend upon
her, And that you do not suffer her to have any con-
ference with any stranger, nor that any resort be made
unto her other than by yourself and of your household,
And in case you shall be occasioned either for our service
or for neighbourhood to have any repair to your table,
that she be not permitted to be in company of them,
but so to be secluded as yourself and your wife be not
thereby restrained from the entertainment of any of
jour friends, And generally we require you and your wife
to keep her as one committed to your charge from con-
ference or sight of strangers according to the trust we
repose in you. And as occasion shall arise wherein you
shall desire to know our pleasure, you may thereof
-advertise some of our Privy Council of whom you shall
receive answer. And for the charges of the debts of her
and her necessary servants attending upon her, you shall
be satisfied as by the foresaid Roke Greene you may at
more length understand was answered for the same unto
the said Sr. John Wentworthe.

[Endorsed] The Queen to Sr. Owen Hopton to receive
the custody of Lady Mary [tic] Gray, 2, Oct. 1567.

The queen's command to Sit Owen Hopton,
dated from Windsor, October 2, reached him at
Oockfield Hall, in Suffolk, on the 6th ; and after
making arrangements for the reception of Lady
Katherine he replied as follows.

Oct. 1 1, 1567. Sir Owen Hopton to Sir William
Cecilt :

My duty most humbly remembered, may it like your
honour to be advertised, that the sixth of this month I
received the Queen her Highness' letters touching the
charges and custody of the Lady Katerine, her High-
ness' pleasure wherein 1 shall at all points endeavour
myself to accomplish as one that dare not presume to
make suit to the contrary, although I have great cause.
For it may please you to understand that I was presently
prepared with my wife and small household to lay at our
little house in Ipswich, and have disposed all things
touching my provision in such sort as I must be now
driven speedily to alter the same, and to rest at my poor
head-house in Suffolk, for that this house and place in
Ipswich is in all respects unfit for the charge now im-
posed unto me. I was upon this occasion driven to treat
with Mr. Roke Greene, one of the executors of Sir John
"Wentworth, to stay the Lady Katerine there, where she
now remains till the 20 th of this month, at which time
I mean to receive her, and in the meantime to furnish
myself of things requisite as I may. And this much I
thought it my duty to advertise your honour of my doing
herein, I most humbly praying at all times your good

* ' State Papers, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xliv. f. 21.
t ' State Papers, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xliv. f. 28.

aid and opinion in my doing, wherein I trust not to dis-
appoint your good expectation. And so I humbly take
my leave, the 11 th of October A 1567.

Yours at all times to command,

. OWYN HOI'TON.

To the right honourable 8'. William Cissyll, Knight,
Secretary to the Queen her Highness.

[Endorsed] 11, 8 br 1567. Sr. Owen Hopton to my mr.
for the rec. of the La. Katherin.

An account, to be brought forward in its proper
order, shows that on Oct. 20 Sir Owen took Lady
Eatherine into his charge, whether at Gosfield or
Ipswich is not quite clear, but most probably at
the latter place, where the little cavalcade, baring
travelled about thirty miles, rested for the night.
The next day the journey was resumed, the poor
ailing lady being conveyed in a "coche," which if
a vehicle on wheels must have been one of the
earliest and clumsiest type ; and the whole distance
from Gosfield Hall to Cockfield Hall being about
fifty-three miles, in whatever manner she may
have been carried over the rough ways of the time,
the journey could not have proved otherwise than
very tedious and exhausting to the poor delicate
Katherine. W. L. RUTTON.

27, Elgin Avenue, Westbourne Park, W.
(To be continued.)

MASSINGER.* (Continued from 8 th S. vii. 484.)
Gifford quotes an affecting letter tripartite,
signed by Philip Massinger and two others, soli-
citing a loan of five pounds, without which " they
could not be bayled," and a receipt given by the
bearer of the letter for that amount, " paid for the
use of Mr. Daboerne, Mr. Feeld, and Mr. Messen-
ger." This proves that the name of Massinger
at that day was pronounced in the manner still
current.f

There is something left to be made out in regard
to the portraits of him in existence. The writer

Quotations should be literally exact. That in the
preceding article, from Greedy's speech, was not so, and
ought to have run, " A Norfolk dumpling in the belly of
it." In 'The City Madam,' II. i., occurs a parallel
passage : " There were three sucking pigs served up in a

dish Besides the puddings in their bellies, made of I

know not what." Norfolk dumplings as stuffing seem to
have been peculiar to roast fawn. In instancing Chante-
loup as possibly a word of the same type as Chantemesse,
I accidentally forgot to cite the parallel word, variously
spelt Cantalupe, Cantelupe, Cantilupe, Cantulupe, Canti-
lou, &c., the name of several towns in Normandy, from
one of which the Earls Delaware are said to derive their
second title. Cantaloup (a musk-melon) is said by Littre
to be derived from Cantaluppo, a country house of the
Popes, twelve or thirteen miles out of Home, from which
this fruit was originally brought. Lupo, of course, means
wolf, and luppolo hops ; but what luppo can stand for I
have no idea.

f I.e., as regards the accent on the first syllable and
the j sound of the g. An emissary would be very apt to
confuse the first two vowel sounds, and be led by a sort
of natural attraction to make the whole word agree with
the capacity in which he was himself acting.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ s. vm. j awe, -95,

of the article on Massinger in the ' Diet. Nat.
Biog.' (L894) says: "A portrait was engraved by
Worthington after Thurston. Other engraved
portraits by Grignon, T. Cross, and H. Robinson
are extant (Evans's 'Cat.,' Nos. 7027 and 19N)."
The second number is an error for 19154, which is
Grignon's. 19156 stands against the name of
H. Robinson, and is stated to be a copy of 19155
by T. Cross (7027 being ascribed to Thurston-
Worthington). Massinger 06. 1640, Cross fl.
1632-82, Charles Grignon fl. 1717-1810, Thurston
fl. 1774-1822, Worthington ob. 1795.

No. 19155 is the very fine and spirited "print
before the three octavo plays published by H. Mose-
ley, 1655," which proudly, but with obvious
justice, boasts itself as the " vera ac viva effigies
Philippi Massinger." Gifford says that the head
prefixed to his first volume was copied from this
by his young friend Lascelles Hoppner, and adds,
" It has not the air of a fancy portrait. There is,
I believe, no other." This latter statement is
corroborated by the writer of the article in the
'Diet. Nat. Biog.' on T. Cross, who says, "His
portraits are a valuable contribution to the history
of the period, and some of them are the only
likenesses we possess, e.g., that of Philip Massinger
prefixed to an edition of his plays in 1655." If
this is so, Evans must have made a mistake in
treating the Grignon and the Thurston-Worthing-
ton heads as distinct portraits, and they must be
copies or derivatives from that by Cross. Con-
sidering the mass of materials with which he had
to deal (a good bit over twenty thousand distinct
entries in his so-called two volumes) it would not
be surprising if Evan?, or his aids, had committed
some mistakes or oversights. The two volumes
are really two distinct parts, with different title-
pages, published at different times (there is no
date to either), and the second (which starts with
a fresh alphabetical arrangement of the names) is
not a continuation, but a supplement of the first,
laid (as a dynamo maker would say) in parallel,
and not in series, with it. The experts will doubt-
less, if they have not done so already, set forth on
which side the truth lies.

Non nostrum inter eos tantas componere lites.

What when I last wrote was merely a pious
opinion may now be accepted as an indisputable
truth. Roma locuta est. Lord Acton and Mr.
Eobert Tait (who passed many years in Italy as an
art student) both inform me that Cantalamessa is
quite a common name in that country, which is
the more surprising on account of its length. I
am at liberty also to mention that the lady of the
incident in Battersea Park was Mrs. (DOW Lady)
Brackenbury, the accomplished wife of General
Sir Henry Brackenbury, K.C.B. , and that the
trees in the neighbourhood which she was able to
name from the sounds they gave out when rustled
by the wind would have been the black poplar or

the aspen. According to my recollection, she was
able to distinguish these two, not only from other
trees, but from each other, and to say which of
them it was that gave out the determining sound.

J. S. A. C.

The derivation of this name from " le Messager "
is too well established to be shaken by any guess-
work. (See Bardsley, p. 217.) As for the dramatist's
supposed change of religion, Lieut.-Col. Cunning-
ham, in his edition of the plays, speaks strongly
of the unlikelihood of such a change having escaped
the notice of Wood, who " was himself again and
again accused of exhibiting in his writings a strong
leaning to all who were Papists or papistically
inclined." C. C. B.

PRONUNCIATION OF SEA. We find the poet
Cowper rhyming sea with survey in his 'Alexander
Selkirk '; and again in the hymn commencing
with the words " God moves in a mysterious way."
I have just observed, however, that in the last two
lines of the poem entitled 'The Castaway,' written
in 1799 (only one year before his death), he rhymes
sea with he. I think we may hence safely conclude
that the change of pronunciation of sea (from say
to see) took place towards the close of the eigh-
teenth century. WALTER W. SKEAT.

"DOES YOUR MOTHER KNOW YOU 'RE OUT?"

This cant question was current a good many years
ago I should think about twenty- five to thirty.
Perhaps it had its popularity from some music-hall
song of the time. It appears in almost identical
words in a comic poem, published in the Mirror of
April 28, 1838 (vol. xxxi., No. 890, p. 282), which
is said to be an extract from ' Bentley's Miscellany.'
It is entitled " The Meeting, after the manner of
Ludwig Uhland." Five stanzas describe very
sentimentally how the poet lay beside a fountain
dreaming of Elysian plains, of old castles, gigantic
forests, troops of nymphs, &c., and how a *' lovely
May " advances towards him from the forest shade :
Straight I rose, and ran to meet her,

Seized her hand ; the heavenly blue
Of her bright eyes smiled brighter sweeter

As she asked me, " Who are you ] "
To this question came another

What its aim I still must doubt
And she asked me, " How 's your mother ?

Does she know that you are out 1 "
" No ! my mother does not know it,

Beauteous, heaven-descended Muse ! "
" Then off get you, my handsome poet,
And say I sent you with the news."

EGBERT PIEP.POINT.

DICK TURPIN'S BLACK BESS.

"Another cherished declusion is falling beneath the
hand of the spoiler. We have given over believing that
Wellington shouted, ' Up, Guards ! and at 'em,' at
Waterloo ; that Canute bade the sea to stand back ; that
Gelert's grave covers the bones of Llewellyn's hound
and now the genuine character of Dick Turpin'e Black

. VIII. JCLY 6, '95 "}

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Bess is questioned. This is the most unkindest cut of
all. The famous sable steed, whose counterfeit present-
ment has figured in innumerable circus performances,
is declared to be an invention. A correspondent who
has taken up the cudgels on Bess's behalf states, how-
ever, that if an invention, it is not an invention of Ains-
worth's. As a child he has listened, he says, to hia
mother's stories of Dick Turpin and Black Bess, which
she had first hand from her father, and neither of them
ever looked into ' Rookwood.' Still, it is saddening that
a doubt has been cast on the famous quadruped. The
gallop from London to York is probably taken from the
performances of ' Swift Dick Nevison,' who in 1676 is
said to have robbed a sailor at Gadahill at 4 A.M., and
to have established an alibi by reaching York at 7.45 P.M.
the same evening. That may be, but we cannot sur-
render our sleek-coated favourite altogether without
demur." Birmingham, Weekly Mercury, March 9.

JOSEPH COLLINSON.
Bellgarth, Hendon, N.W.

"INVESTMENT." The following carious use of
this word deserves notice :

" By this mode of carrying on the trade.. ....the [East

India] Company became invested with a right in all the

goods for which they had contracted and from this

circumstance their purchases then received the appel-
lation of investments, which they have ever since
retained." Capt. Basil Hall, ' Travels and Voyages,'
Third Series, vol. i. chap. ii.

The whole context should be consulted.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

BARRAS. It may be worth while remarking that
the name of Bams should be pronounced Barrdce,
and not "Barrah," the pronunciation almost in-
variably given to it by Englishmen, if I may judge
by my own experience. As the final s is silent in
most French words (among them embarras), the
mistake is almost a matter of course.

HENRY ATTWELL.

Barnes.

SIR PHINEAS PETT AND EMMANUEL COLLEGE.
Sir Phineas Pett, the eminent naval architect,
of the reigns of James I. and Charles, came of a
Puritan family and was at Emmanuel College.
His name does not appear in the I was about to
say exhaustive list of eminent men belonging to
the college in Le Keux and Cooper's ' Memorials
of Cambridge,' nor is there, so far as I know, any
memorial of him in the college. I first noticed
that he was educated at Emmanuel in his hitherto
unpublished autobiography (of which I have a
copy), where it is recorded that he paid a visit to
the college long after the time of his early educa-
tion. Cole was aware Sir Phineas Pett was of
Emmanuel, but I do not know whence he drew his
information. There was a portrait of him exhibited
in the year 1866 at the National Exhibition of
Portraits held that year, lent by the Earl of Yar-
borough ; he is described in the catalogue as M.A.
of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. -It is a half-
length, and shows in the background the Royal
Sovereign or Sovereign of the Sea, constructed

by him and his son Peter about 1637. As I was
about the year 1866 perpetual curate of Chatham,
I took an interest in the Petts and paid particular
attention to the portrait ; and I have a genealogical
table of the family, compiled with the aid of a
friend while I was at Chatham. I should be glad
if the Editor would allow this note of the great
naval architect to appear in ' N. & Q.' If I mis-
take not, there is a portrait of one of the family
hanging in the hall at Christchurch, Oxford, and
there may be portraits in Ireland ; but Emmanuel
claims the most distinguished of the Petts. Others
of the family bore the name of Phineas, and con-
fusion easily arises ; but none of the family can
compare with this Sir Phineas, the naval architect,
the friend of Prince Henry.

To refer, in conclusion, to another matter. I
never could exactly understand why Dean Swift
sent Gulliver to Emmanuel. Probably a certain
tradition as to the connexion of the college with
Puritanism lingered on and took this shape in the
dean's time. The first edition of Gulliver was not
published before 1746.

S. ARNOTT, M.A., Emman. Coll.

Gunnersbury.

'TAMING OP A SHREW.' In the publications
of the New Shakspere Society of 1875 appears an
article by R. Simpson, Esq., on various plays
attributed to Shakespeare, among which he men-
tions 4 The Taming of a Shrew,' 1594, and adds
that in Smetwick's reprint of 1631 it is said to be
written by W. Shakespeare. It is evident that
Mr. Simpson has confused the two plays bearing
nearly a similar title, as the 1631 edition is the
first and only quarto of Shakespeare's play entitled
'The Taming of the Shrew.' The anonymous
play of 'The Taming of a Shrew' was thrice
printed in 1594, 1596, and 1607.

MAURICE JONAS.

CONSTITUTION HILL. As Thornbury's 'London'
gives no reason for this name, it may be as well to
quote Richard King's, from ' The Complete Modern
London Spy,' 1781, p. 27: "Having left the
hospital [St. George's], we proceeded through the
Green Park, sometimes called Constitution Hill,
on account of the salubrious air which is there
found." F. J. F.

RICHARD ONSLOW, SPEAKER OF THE HOUSE OF
COMMONS IN 1563. The ' Diet. Nat. Biog.' says
that "he sat in the Parliaments of 1557-8 and
1562-3 as member for Steyningr, and represented
that borough till his death." This is not quite
accurate. He was M.P. for Steyning in the Par-
liaments of October-December, 1555, 1558, 1559,
and (seemingly) through that of 1563 to 1567. It
is to be observed that in the Crown Office Lists of
this last Parliament, " Richard Ousley, Recorder
of London," sat as M.P. for the City from circa

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. v,n. JOLT 6, -95.

1563-7. As our Speaker was Recorder of Lon-
don from 1563 to 1566, there can be no doubt but
that he is intended by this name. I have already
pointed this out in the pages of N. & Q.' (7 th S.
iv. 243, 450), but so far have received no explana-
tion of the difficulty. Richard Onslow could not
have sat for two places at the same time, but there
is no record of his vacating his seat at Steyning
for that of the Metropolis. W. D. PINK.

TRAY, NAME OF A DOG. Mr. Robert Fer-
guson, in his ' Surnames as a Science,' p. 17,
expresses the opinion that Tray is but a book-
name for a dog. " Who," he says, " has not heard
in verse or prose of the poor dog Tray ? And yet
who ever heard, excepting in books, of a dog being
called Tray?"

I know not of any Tray in being at the present
moment ; but there was one alive and doing well
in London city in 1654. A certain Moll Gape,
who was one of Sir Ralph Verney's most amusing
correspondents, writes on Jan. 18 of that year :

"Sir, Trey I thinke is just now upon her delivery, she
hath had 12 pupyes but half of them bee dead, but
them that are liveing are very fatt. and by the next return
they will send you downe many tbankes for the bones of
your partridges and larkes." ' Memoirs of the Verney
Family,' by Margaret M. Verney, vol. iii. p. 187.

Tray is mentioned in Gay's ' Shepherd's Week,'
i. 56, and in the Sporting Magazine (1805),
vol. xxv. p. 70, we read of "My faithful dog
Tray." See also (1807) vol. xxix. p. 120. These
may, however, be mere bock-names.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

FIRE CAUSED BY WATER. A newspaper account
of the vessel Why Not catching fire, attributes the
outbreak to some water being thrown on to some
lime causing a flame, which spread to a quantity of
hay which formed part of the cargo. Without
expressing any opinion either way as to the fact
which would be injudicious at the present moment
it may be worthy of note that there is a record
of such an event having occurred before :

"About three weeks since, a house at Christchurch,
Hants, was set on fire by water in the following manner.
On the premises of Mr. Belbin, mason, a quantity of un-
alacked lime was laid, with some laths upon it; the
tide came up unusually high, and inundated the lower
part of the house, kindled the lime, which set fire to the
laths, and communicating with the buildings, burnt the
whole to the ground, with part of the adjoining houses."
Cambridge Chronicle, Nov. 29, 1811.

AYEAHR,

KEBLE AND THE ' CHRISTIAN YEAR.' A writer
in the Contemporary Review for Jane points out
several infelicitous similes and allusions in the
* Christian Year,' one of which is in the poem for
the Monday after Easter, where occurs the line

With monarcha at their helm,

a position kings did (and do) not often occupy,
though perhaps Eeble might say they did so meta-

phorically, as the steersman guided at their behest.
Few persons have a greater admiration for the
poet in question than myself ; but I should like to
point out an allusion in the poem for the tenth
Sunday after Trinity which is scarcely apposite,
and is not noticed (or, at any rate, noted) by the
writer in the Contemporary Review. We are told
by Herodotus (vii. 45, 46) that Xerxes, contem-
plating his vast host assembled near Troy, before
passing into Europe, wept to think that not one
man amongst them would be alive a hundred years
afterwards. This Eeble alludes to as a conqueror's
grief, scarcely the epithet which can be applied to
Xerxes, with respect to whom one more often
thinks of the well-known lines of another poet :

A king sate on the rocky brow
Which looks o'er sea-born Salamis;
And ships, by thousands, lay below,
And men in nations ; all were his !
He counted them at break of day,
And when the sun set, where were they 1

W. T. LYNN.

Blackheatb.

DEATH OF MRS. BLOOMER. It is probable
that few people, before reading this note, were aware
that the lady who gave her name to the eccentric
"Bloomer" costume, so familiar to everybody
from the inimitable drawings of Oruikshank, was
living as recently as the last day of last year. It
is the fate of notorious persons to be soon forgotten
when no longer en evidence. Mrs. Bloomer died
on the last day of the past year, and her death, I
venture to think, is of sufficient interest to be noted
in ' N. & Q.' for the benefit of the future historian
of the period during which " bloomerism "
flourished. The comparison of the costume of
this period with the costume of the "new
woman" with bicycling tastes of the present
day will be inevitable. The accompanying account
of Mrs. Bloomer's death is taken from the Stand-
ard of Jan. 11 :

" Mrs. Amelia J. Bloomer, the advocate of the Bloomer
costume, died on Dec. 31, at Council Bluffs, Iowa, at
the age of seventy-seven. The costume which went by
her name was first worn by Mrs. Bloomer in 1849. It
resembled male attire, being an open-fronted jacket and
loose trousers, the latter wide, like those of the Turk,
but gathered in at the ankles. The Bloomer dress was
adopted by a few women in the West-end of London in
1851; but, though recommended by some American
ladies in popular lectures, it was soon totally discon-
tinued. Mrs. Bloomer was born in Homer, N.Y., on
May 27, 1818, her father's name being Jenks. Six years
later her parents removed to Seneca Palls, N.Y., and
there, on April 15, 1840, she was married to Mr. D. C.
Bloomer. She became interested in the subjects of
temperance and women's rights, and lectured on them.
In 1849, after contributing articles to various papers, she
started a semi-monthly of her own, the Lily. About
this time Mrs. Miller, daughter of Gerrit Smith, went to
visit in Seneca Falls. She wore a costume which con-
sisted of a short skirt, full trousers, and an ordinary
bodice. Mrs. Bloomer, looking from her window and

VIII. JOLT 6, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

beholding the queer toilet for the first time, laughed at
it. In a few day Mrs. Stan ton appeared in a short skirt
and trousers, and in a week Mrs. Bloomer was persuaded
to discard her ordinary garments and put on the dress
which thenceforth bore her name. Her first reform
costume was of figured Bilk, and the trousers, which were
gathered at the ankle, were of the same material.
Nothing was more unexpected to Mrs. Bloomer than the
sudden notoriety which came to her. Nothing was
further from her mind than the idea of setting the
fashion. She pursued her work at the editorial desk and
upon the lecture platform, always championing the cause
of women, and never referring in any way to her costume.
In the performance of her duties in the post-office as
her husband's deputy, Mrs. Bloomer found her short
skirt convenient and comfortable. But the fame of her
costume spread rapidly, and the circulation of the Lily
leaped from a few hundreds to several thousands. Mrs.
Bloomer did not like the notoriety, and abandoned the
costume to which she had given a name after wearing
it seven or eight years. Why she did so she never made
public. It is known, however, that it was always a
source of anxiety lest she should be remembered only
because she once wore an odd costume. She was an
eloquent speaker on the lecture platform, as well as a
graceful and forcible writer. She had been a member
of the Protestant Episcopal Church for fifty years, and
was noted for her great but unostentatious charities.
The home was never enlivened by children of their
own, but she and her husband adopted several waifs, and
reared and educated them as if born to themselves. Her
health had been failing for the last ten years."

A. 0. W.

Louis XVII. A hundred year ago (June 8) the
unfortunate Dauphin, known as Louis XVII., died
in the Tour du Temple. Although the reports of
his escape from captivity, which encouraged several
impostors to assume his title, and have furnished
historians, novelists, and dramatists with subjects
for their pens, are generally discredited, the royalist
Gaulois of June 8 has devoted a considerable
portion of its space to a reproduction of evidence
which appears to leave no room to doubt that the
young prince died in prison, bis end having been
accelerated by harsh treatment ; and at the same
time it gives the opinions of more than one living
author among them M. Victorien Sardou, who
is preparing a play under the title of 'Louis XVII.'
who do not consider the identity of the youth
who died in the Temple sufficiently established.

The most important testimony, perhaps, is that
of the Duchesse d'Angouleme. In her memoirs
she gives an account of her brother's last illness,
and refers to the report of his having been poisoned.
That this report was false she considers proved by
the post mortem examination of the medical men.
She attributes his premature death to his insanitary
surroundings, and to the hardships to which he was
subjected . The doctors themselves, whose autopsy
gave rise to very excited criticisms, declared that
" the son of the deceased Louis Capet, recognized
by two of them as the child who was under their
care for some days before his death," tiied of dis-
orders which arose from a long-standing scrofulous
condition. M. de Beauchesne, the historian of

Louis XVII. , who appears to have spared no pains
to arrive at the truth, and who knew personally
Lasne and Gomier, the last two guardians of the
young prince (of whose considerate treatment of
her brother the Duchesse d'Angouleme speaks in
warm terms), came to the conclusion that the
Dauphin's identity with the youth who died in the
Temple on June 8, 1795, was established beyond
question. M. Imbert de Saint- Amand, the author
of 'Femmes de Versailles' and 'Femmes des
Tuileries,' is of the same opinion. On the other-
hand, M. Sardou, while he regards all the various
narratives of the escape of the Dauphin as mere
romance, does not consider that the documents
cited to prove his death in the Temple are by any
means conclusive. He makes much of the fact
that the sister of the Dauphin, who was in an
adjoining cell when her brother is supposed to have
died, was not called as a witness ; and he also
remarks that M. Desault, the only medical man
who could have proved the identity of the corpse,
had been dead a week before the autopsy took
place. The Count d'He"riason, who was the first
to publish any important documents in support of
the "survival" theory, declares his firm belief that
the Dauphin escaped from the Temple, and appears
to regard the pretender Naundorff as having been
the genuine claimant. M. Paul Roche points out
that Barras appends to the account of his visit to
the Temple, which took place ten months before
the Dauphin's death, the following lines : " Mais
le jeune prince e"tait travaille" par une maladie
humorale qui avait de"ja fait des progres, de sorte
que, malgre' tous les soins qu'on lui porta, il suc-
comba." HENRY ATTWBLL.

Barnes.

We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

THE ROCK IN THE MOSQUE OF OMAR. This
remarkable rock, says Dean Stanley (' Sinai and
Palestine,' chap, iii.), quoting from previous tra-
vellers, "is irregular in its form, and measures
about sixty feet in one direction, and fifty feet in
the other. It projects about five feet above the
marble pavement, and the pavement of the mosque
is twelve feet above the general level of the enclo-
sure." I am informed, however, by the Hon.
David P. Thompson, recently the U.S. minister
to Turkey, that he measured the rock, and found
it about sixty-five feet by nineteen ; and as he is
a practical surveyor, and made his calculations by
actually pacing the ground, I cannot doubt the
accuracy of his conclusion. The rock in question
is probably the spot where Isaac was to have been
sacrificed, and the threshing floor purchased by

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. JULY 6/95.

David. Sir John Maundeville describes it as on
the other side of the temple or mosque standing
in the year 1322 ; but now the Dome of the Sakrah
is built directly over it. The following questions
occur : 1. What change, if any, has been made in
the sculpturing or in the enclosing of this rock
daring the present century? 2. Is it possible,
upon comparison of measurements, that the rock
could have been included within the walls of either
the first or the second Temple 1 3. If this is not
possible, is there any way of accounting for what,
as Dean Stanley says, must always have been a
disfigurement of the Temple area ?

EICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.

PARTRIDGE, op SUFFOLK. Thomas, son of
Tho. and Susan Partridge, was baptized at
Higham April 24, 1603 ; was admitted at Em-
manuel College, Cambridge, May 22, 1619 ;
became B.A. in 1622, and M.A. in 1626. Can
any reader tell me anything of his subsequent
history ? His father (then of Capel S. Mary, yeo-
man) made his will May 19, 1624, in which he
instructed his son Richard to " allow vnto his
Brother Thomas Partridge sufficient maintenaunce
till he haue Commenced M r of Arte." I have a
number of notes on the Suffolk Partridges, and
should be glarl to correspond with any one inter-
ested therein. CHARLES S. PARTRIDGE.

Christ's College, Cambridge.

"GALLETT." The following is from the Bir-
mingham Daily Mail of June 4 :

" There was an element of grim pathos in the case of
' Gallett ' Glasby, the king of the sloggers, heard at the
Birmingham Police Court yesterday. ' Gallett,' it seems,
is the title applied by the aloggerB to their chief ; it is an
honourable term among them. Well, ' Gallett ' Glasby's
child died, and hi* pale organized a subscription for him
in his trouble. The appeal, as it was indited, is worthy
of a place in the pages of Dickens. It ran thus : ' For
Gallett Glasby. Kind friends, this his for Gallet; he as
a bit of trouble, and I shall be very glad if you would
put a copper towards burying his child. We would not
ask, _ only he is out of work. All coppers thankfully
received ; don't fur-get him, pals.' Among the donations
collected by the toree of this original document were the
following: ' Busb.v 6d., Jones 4d., BaenettSrf., Maggie 2d.,
Lagoe 2d., and Harrington 2d.' All this proves that
even the slogger has his finer feelings, though in this
case it remains to be told that ' Gallett' and his lieutenant
were so elated with the success of the appeal that they
had to give v. nt to their feelings by assaulting people
with buckle belts. Prosperity, however, often leads to
the undoing of people who are considerably higher in
the human scale than the Birmingham slogger."

Is " Gallett " in the above a survival or a freshly
coined word ? FRAM.

CROMARTIE EARLDOM. Is the title of Earl of
Cromartie extinct or in abeyance ? The title was
revived for the late Duchess of Sutherland (died
1888) with a special remainder. Her grace was
succeeded by her second son, who died in 1893

s.p.m. The eldest daughter, Lady Sibell
Mackenzie, is DOW Viscountess Tarbat, and heir
of line to the Mackenzies, but she does not
succeed to the earldom, which falls to heirs male.
I take it that the title of viscountess is one of
courtesy only, and almost fancy that the present
Duke of Sutherland is in succession ; but the
special remainder stands in the way, the terms of
which have not been made public. A. HALL.

[The title is borne by the elder daughter of the late
earl.]

SIR JAMES MARRIOTT, M.P., JUDGE OF THE
ADMIRALTY. Whom did he marry? Where was
he buried 1 The article in the ' D. N. B.' affords
no light upon these points.

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.

JEWISH FUNERAL CUSTOM. Dr. Oosterzee, in
commenting on St. Luke v. 19, makes the state-
ment, " It was by this way [an opening in the
roof] that the dead were often carried out of the
houses " (ed. Lange, T. & T. Clark, vol. i. p. 169).
Is this known to have been a custom among the
Jews ? A. SMYTHE PALMER.

S. Woodford.

LATIN PROVERB. " Omne bonura est sui com-
municativum (excepta uxore et pecunia)." This is
given in "M. Joach. Zehneri Sententiae Insigniores,
illustrates studio M. A. Schulteti auctse per M. A.
Stiibelium, Lipsiae, 1727," p. 30, as an illustration
of the proverb "Comnmnia esse amicornm inter se
omnia." Is the source of the former proverb
known ? The latter, which is attributed by Cicero
to Pythagoras, appears in his ' De Officiis,' i. 16,
sec. 51, also in Terence, ' Adelphi,' v. 3, 17. Is
there not an English saying to the effect that it is
well not to lend one's wife or one's razor ?

EGBERT PIERPOINT.

SIR ANDREW PASCHALL. Who was this baronet
or knight? In the register of Albury Church,
near Bishop's Stortford, Herts, there is this
entry : " A Dm' 1615 Sir Andrew Paschall and
Mercy e Bonest marry ed the 28 Septe'b."

M.A.Oxon.

LORD BYRON AND IANTHE. Can any of your
readers enlighten me on the following points?
Who was lanthe, to whom Byron inscribed ' Childe
Harold ' ? What were the circumstances " which
would have greatly enhanced the interest to the
public " of the portrait picture of ' Childe Harold
[Byron] and lanthe' which was engraved in the
'Literary Souvenir' for 1830, which "circum-
stances" are mysteriously alluded to in the
"advertisement" of that volume? Why did
lanthe's family interfere with Westall's completion
of the picture, from which the engraving is taken ;
and in whose possession is the uncompleted paint-
ing? G. S. LAYARD.

8th8.vm.joiY6,'95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

ST. DOMINGO : PATRON OF TOPERS. Justice
Silence (' 2 Henry IT.' V. ii.) sings :
Do me right
And dub me knight
Samingo.

Warton refers, says Malone, to a black-letter
ballad in which either a San Domingo or a Signior
Domingo is celebrated for his miraculous feats in
drinking ; and Boswell, in a note in Malone's
Shakspeare (vol. xxi. 1821, p. 467), says he does
not know why St. Domingo should have been con-
sidered the patron of topers, but quotes Gonzalo
Berceo, a Castilian poet, who flourished in 1211,
and wrote St. Domingo's life in the vulgar tongue :
Ca no son tan lettrado por fer otro Latino,
Bien valdra come creo, un vaso de buen vino.

Is anything further known of the ballad referred
to by Warton, and of St. Domingo's patronage of
the bibulous ? JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

"TuTUM TE SISTAM." Can you inform me
from what Latin author the above quotation,
adopted as its motto by an insurance company in
this city, is derived ? I have a faint recollection
of a hexameter verse ending " tutumque in littore
sistam," but cannot recall where it occurs. Can
any of your readers assist me ?

R. FRANKLIN DAVIES.
Liverpool.

"CADOWES." John Whitney, of London, gentle-
man, by will dated May 21, 1597 (P.C.C. 46
Cobham), bequeathes "'' My fetherbedd, boulster,
pillowes, Twoo Spanish blancketts, and twoo
Cadowes." What w;ts a cadowe ? The word is not
in Hulliwell. C. E. GILDERSOME-DICKINSON.

BUDDHISM OF ARCTIC ORIGIN. An indication
from nine, the sacred number of the Buddhists,
seems to suggest that Buddhism is of Arctic origin.
Three, six, nine, and seven are the numbers which
constantly recur in the ' Kalevala,' and the reason is
more or less clearly stated in the poem ; viz.,
because the Finnish winter was seven and the
Lapp winter nine months. The Arctic world,
therefore, did not borrow the number nine from
the Buddhists. Again, when Louki, the Nosten of
the extreme north, sends the nine diseases to
plague Waniomoinen's folk, this is but an alle-
gorical way of saying that the nine long winter
months produced them. But sin and disease are
closely linked together in religious thought. Now
the Buddhist rosary has 108 beads, each bead for
one of the 108 sins, i.e., 12x9. In other words,
each winter disease was imagined as originating a
sin for each month in the year. The number nine,
therefore, seems to offer a clear indication of the
Arctic origin of Buddhism.

W. W. STRICKLAND, B.A.

Trinity College, Cambridge.

WILLIAM SHORE. Can any of your readers
refer to Holden's 'Church Music,' published about
1840, or any tune book (if such there be) by Shore
before 1848, and give rue the particulars regard-
ing the tune usually called "Italian Chorale" or
" Lugano " ? I ask this because I have been unable
to procure or see these works, and I find in a
book in my possession this tune is attributed to
Shore. Love says he can find nothing regarding
the tune. JAS. WARRINGTON.

Philadelphia, U.S.

DE ATLSBORT, OF WARWICKSHIRE, AND SIR
THOS. ATLSBURT, BART., 1627. Any proof that
Thomas Aylsbury, of Edstone, Warwick, grand-
father of the baronet, was any relation to the De
Aylsburys who bore the same arms (Azure, a cross
argent), and also to Captain Aylsbury, who com-
manded a privateer in 1815, and was buried at
Nieuport, Holland, will oblige. A. C. H.

COPY OF RECIPE.

To make Lord Pembroke's Port. 1 Hhd.

12 Gall. Alicant Wine 2

6 do. English Spirits 1 1

3 do. French Brandy 1 1

42 do. Southam Cyder 2 2

6 4

The prices were taken in the year 1736. Who
was the Lord Pembroke for whose delectation this
ideal concoction was made ? What was the cider
described as "Southam," as well as can be
deciphered? B. S.

BACHOPE. I should be glad of any information
with regard to this faii'ily, which is, I fancy, of
Irish extraction. The last known member of it
was a Captain James Bachope (? R.N. or privateer),
who was living about 1800. A portrait, in oils,
of him exists in the possession of the writer's
family. R. W. K. GODDARD.

133, Denmark Hill.

"CoLD PIG." What is the origin of this ex-
pression as applied to goods returned ? A friend
tells me that it is usual in Ireland in some parts
to kill the pig which has been taken alive to
market for sale, if it is left on the hands of the
seller, and to take it home dead. He declines to
assume the responsibility of this derivation, and
as the ' N. E. LV gives me no assistance, I appeal
to the readers of ' N. & Q.' to assist in enlighten-
ng me. PAUL BIERLEY.

" CANTANKEROUS." What is the unde derivatur
of this word, not a very elegant one ; and is it to be
"ound in the works of any English writer melioris
cevi ac note ? Halliwell, in his ' Dictionary,'
defines it as "contentious Far. Dial." The word
s used in the new Church Patronage Bill, in which
t is proposed, amongst other provisions, to remo\
clergymen guilty of this crime from their benefices.

NOTES AND QUERIES. (.*" s. vm. JUM 6, -95.

Surely the meaning of the word, which seems to
me a relative term, and not an absolute one, ought
to be defined and explained, or it will give rise to
endless disputes and faultfindings. I ask this
question both on my own behalf and on that of
my brethren who are equally interested.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

[For origin see ' New English Dictionary,' s. v., where
instances of use are given from Goldsmith, Sheridan,
Miss Mitford, H. Livingstone, and St. Paul's Magazine.]

ARTHUR'S COFFEE-HOUSE. To Gibbon's clever
French essay, written when he was twenty-two,
and published when he was twenty-four, in 1761,
we find prefixed a letter from M. Maty, of the
British Museum. In this he says : " Vos notes
sont aavantes, mais qui a Newmarket ou dans le
cage" [sic] d'Arthur peut les lire." Where was
Arthur's coffee-house? Was Arthur's Club ever
called a coffee-house ? LOSTWITHIEL.

SONG WANTED. I should be much obliged if
any of your correspondents could tell me where I
can find the words of a song, of which the chorus,
to the best of my recollection, is :

Troll, troll, the jolly brown bowl,

A lass, and a glass, and a friend for me ;

For that is a toast, which all good fellows boast,

Whether of high or low degree.

It was a favourite undergraduate song at Oxford
in the seventies. M. G. D.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Laugh, and the world laughs with you

Weep, and you weep alone. N. E. R.

Rest must ask of Labour leave to be enjoyed.
Where is this axiom to be found 1 0.

DISPENSATIONS FOR POLYGAMY.
(8 th S. vii. 489.)

The statement in Ohambers's ' Book of Dayp '
referred to by 0. B., that Frederick William II.,
nephew and successor of Frederick the Great, had
" three wives at the same time, Elizabeth of Bruns-
wick, the Princess of Hesse, and the Countess of
Euhof," does not appear to be correct.

Frederick William II. was first married (in
1765), during the life-time of his uncle Frederick
the Great, to Princess Elizabeth of Brunswick
From her (see Carlyle's ' Life of Frederick the
Great,' vol. vi. p. 379), on account of her infidelities,
though certainly not greater than his own, he was
divorced in 1769 (she survived the divorce seventy-
one years, not dying till 1840). The divorce "was
done," Carlyle tells us, "in a beautiful private
manner ; case tried with strictly-closed doors ; all

the five judges under oath to carry into the grave
whatever they came to know about it." Within
three months of this divorce Frederick William
married Princess Frederica Louisa of Hesse
Darmstadt, who continued to be his wife till the
end, " his Lichtenau and his second wife, jewel of
women," says Carlyle, "nursing him in his last
sickness." Carlyle says nothing about a marriage
with another wife during the lifetime of the
second.

According to ' Biographie TJniverselle,' Frederick
the Great made Frederick William " re"pudier la
princesse Elizabeth de Brunswick, pour cause d'in-
conduite. Si les vertus de la princesse de Hesse
d'Armstadt, sa seconde espouse," the ' Biographie '
goes on, "la mirent a 1'abrid'une pareille disgrace,
elle eut peut-etre plus a souffrir par le triomphe

public des mai tresses du roi Devenn e*pris

de mademoiselle de Voss, il la, fit comtesse d'ln-
genheim, et Pcpousa de la main gauche." On her
death, which took place soon after, " elle fut
rempkcee par la comtesse Doenhoff" (Countess of
Euhoff?). This lady was disgraced in her turn,,
and then a certain Madame Kietz, who had formerly
been his mistress perhaps was so still "reprit
tout son credit." She was created Countess of
Lichtenau, and lived in one of the most beautiful
palaces at Berlin, where she kept a sort of court.
This is the " Lichtenau " of Carlyle, who assisted
the queen in nursing the king in his last illness.

A short account of Frederick William II. in the
' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (by whose hand I know
not) tells us that, having been divorced in 1769*
from his first wife, Frederick William married the
Princess Louise of Hesse Darmstadt, by whom he
had five sons.

It does not appear, then, that Frederick Wil-
liam II. had three wives at the same time. It
does appear, however, from the statement in ' Bio-
graphie Universelle,' that while his second wife
was still alive, and, apparently, while he was still
living with her, he had contracted a marriage " de
la main gauche " with the Countess d'Ingenheim.

The marriage with the Countess d'Ingenheim
would be what is called in Germany a " halbehe"
(half - marriage), or left hand, or morganatic
marriage left-hand, because the man gives the
woman his left hand instead of the right :

" It is a real marriage, though without the usual
solemnity; and the parties are both bound to each other
for ever, though the female cannot bear the husband's
name and title. Neither spouse has any right of succes-
sion to the other, but the children take a third of the
father's estate, if he leaves no lawful children."

So Frederick William II. seems to have married
a wife and a half at the same time, and not three
wives. May not the secrecy attending his divorce
from his first wife have led some to believe that
there had been no divorce at all ?

C. W. CASS.

United University Club.

8* S, VIII. JOLT 6, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

BARNARD (8 tb S. iii. 327, 411). A gentleman
of this name had a ship-building yard at Deptford
at the latter end of the eighteenth century ; my
great-grandfather, James Talbot, of Deptford
(eldest son of James Talbot, who was for sixty-
two years, 1731-1793, of the Deptford Dockyard),
was Mr. Barnard's cousin, and took a leading place
in his yard. The M.P. for Greenwich (1832-51)
referred to by MR. WALFORD as above, would no
doubt be a son of Mr. E. G. Barnard.

William Barnard was a shipbuilder, of Grove
Street, Deptford, in April, 1779. (Vide a paper re
removal of ships driven ashore and damaged, in
Phil Trans., read Dec. 23, 1779).

William Barnard, son of one Barnard, a surveyor,
in Abingdon's Building?, Westminster, was pro-
secuted by the Duke of Marlborougb, in 1757, for
sending him threatening letters, but was acquitted
because his identity could not be satisfactorily
established, and the evidence as to his good cha-
racter went to prove the antecedent improbability
of his being the criminal. He had a relation
named James Greenwood, a brewer, at Deptford.
(Vide Gent. Mag., May, 1758, and 'Annual Re-
gister,' 1758.)

I should be greatly obliged for genealogical
information as to the Deptford Barnards, especially
showing exactly through whom they were related
to ray great-grandfather. This query has only
just come under my notice, or I would have replied
earlier. JAMES TALBOT.

Adelaide, South Australia.

DAY'S PSALTER (8 th S. vii. 147, 253, 329, 376,
453). If MR. SPENCE cannot conceive that
metrical version may be Psalmic in structure with-
out necessarily following the original word by
word, nor that by the expansion of a thought a
characteristic feature of the poetry of one language
may be reproduced in another, I have no more
desire to teach him than he has right to lecture
me.^ Mr) TroAAoi SiSacncaAoi yiveo-0e is the
advice happily followed by most contributors to
'N. & Q.,' and particularly in that part which is
devoted to queries. Since MR. SPENCE'S sarcasm
is directed against his own distortion of my words,
which he repeats after my protest, it would be
waste of time to notice further what he is pleased
to call a challenge. A. T. M.

^TRANSLATIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT (8 th S.
vii. 467). Much interesting matter is contained
in Dr. Mombert's 'English Versions,' 1883. A
distinction must be drawn between new trans-
lations and revisions of the " authorized " version.
To the latter class belong Dean Alford's parallel

text, in his ' New Testament for English Readers,'
and the version to which John Wesley's ' Notes '
are appended. Every translator naturally (and it
need not be purposely) colours his version with the
tints of his own views; but very few, if any, j pp. 170, 176; 'Ohartulary of Rievaulx' (Surt.

translations haveTbeen made avowedly to support
special doctrines. This part of the business has
been relegated usually to the notes. Rheims, of
course, is in favour of the Romanists ; King
James's translators now and then let their own
opinions get the better of their Greek ; Sharpe's
version favours the Unitarians; and Dr. Davidson's
perhaps is not unfavourable to them.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

I have a copy of a translation of the New Testa-
ment not mentioned by MR. INGRAM. The title-
page is as follows :

There is no doubt but that this translation was
undertaken and published for the promulgation of
Unitarian principle?. THOS. H. BAKER.

Mere Down, Mere, Wiltshire.

IT0RBIDE, THE MEXICAN EMPEROR (8 th S. vii.

308, 356, 412). Allow me to do penance for my
slip as regards the pronunciation of this name. I
am wrong, and MR. WALLER is quite right. It is
of no use to explain what was passing in my mind
when I wrote the paragraph ; but as Dr. Johnson,
when rebuked for a wrong definition, pleaded
"shear ignorance," may I be allowed to plead
downright carelessness ? If Homer sometimes
nodded, surely I may be permitted to fall asleep
sometimes ! AYEAHR.

It is new to me that "any Spaniard" would
pronounce Iturbide, as MR. GIBBS says he would,
with the lisped d. At the end of a word, of course,
the d is lisped Madrith, verdath, and the rest.
But surely MR. GIBBS does not mean to lay it
down that verdad should be pronounced verthath f

W. F. WALLER.

The Iturbide family resided here for many years,
and though not personally acquainted with them,

invariably heard their friends pronounce the
name E-tur-bee-day, with the primary accent on
the first and the secondary accent on the third
syllable. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.

Philadelphia.

PLOUGHING OXEN (8 tb S. vii. 366, 396, 469).
To make these collections more nearly complete
reference should be made to the instances and

jarticulars already gathered in 7 th S. ii. 266, 317,
572. I should like to add that others may be
found in ' Yorkshire Diaries ' (Surt. Soc. 65),
p. 250, n.; 'Life of S. Cuthbert' (Surt. Soc. 87),

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*8.7111. JULY e.

Soc. 83), p. 65 ; Alexander, 'Northern Rural Life';
'N. & Q.,' 6 th S. vii. 5, 274 ; viii. 257.

W. C. B.

I remember, in going to school in 1830-7, that I
used to see many oxen employed in ploughing in
the fields between Ilford and Stratford, in Essex.

E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

COLLECT FOR THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER (8 th S. vii. 446). Justice to the revisers
of a book to which many of us attach considerable
value makes me ask leave to suggest that your
correspondent's remarks upon this prayer are a
little wide of the mark. The alteration has per-
plexed commentators ; but Dr. Goulburn, in his
book upon ' The Collects,' offers a reasonable solu-
tion of the difficulty. He says :

"A most instructive connexion surely between the
doctrine and the prayer founded upon it, but perhaps
one which was not sufficiently obvious, which was too
far-fetched, and does not strike the mind on the surface."

This describes the original Gelasian collect. And

he goes on :

"And accordingly the old foundation was swept away,

and this new one, the alliance of which with the petition

is much more immediately apparent, was substituted,"

&0.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hasting?.

BULL-ROARER (8 tb S. vii. 98, 158, 258, 334,
457).

" A bull-roarer is so easily constructed that it is re-
markable how few people are familiar with it. Take
a common stick, say six inches in length, tie a cord three
feet long to one end, and, grasping the other, whirl it
round, with the result of astonishing all to whom it is not
familiar by its sound :

First it is but a gentle hum,

Like bird-song warbling in the trees,
Then like a torrent it doth foam,

And then a well and soaring breeze.
When vigorously spun it may be heard of a calm evening
for a mile, and its effect is then indescribable I will not
eay, as most novelists here would, ' weird, ; for I do not
know that it prophesies anything, but it is certainly
most suggestive of something mysterious." 'Legends of
Florence,' by C. G. Leland, 185*5, p. 209.

But I do not know whether Mr. Leland means
that the bull-roarer is used in America.

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.

I remember, years ago, my father, who was a
magistrate, taking from a poacher a partridge-
caller. It was a tailor's thimble with a piece of
parchment stretched over one end, perforated in
the middle, with a waxed horsehair run through
it ; this, when skilfully jerked, gave a sound like
the call of a partridge, by which means he induced
the birds to approach near enough to shoot them.
A corncrake-caller is made of two flat bones, one
notched like a saw, then the other scraped over it ;
this gives the cry of the corncrake, and brings the

bird within shot. I have often used the latter with
success. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.

AN OIL PAINTING (8 th S. vii. 489). MR.
WILLIAM PAYNE must, I think, have been some-
what inaccurate both in reading and in translating
the German inscription above the picture which he
describes; but the names and the pedigree are
sufficient to identify the original of the portrait.
The lady, as the inscription, if accurately de-
ciphered, would no doubt state, is

" Magdalena, wife of John [the first] Duke of Zwei-
briicken, Count Palatine and Duke of Bavaria. She was
daughter of William, Duke of Cloves and Juliers, and of
Maria [or Margaret 1], Duchess of Austria, whose father
was King Ferdinand I. of Hungary and Bohemia [the
Emperor Ferdinand I.], and whose mother was [Anne]
Princess of Hungary [daughter of Ladieluus I.]."

" Traltz, Borough " is no doubt a clerical error for
" Pfaltz Bayern," the Bavarian Palatinate forming
the dominions of the Dukes of Zweibriicken, who,
like all the scions of the house of Wittelsbach,
styled themselves Counts Palatine and Dukes of
(or in) Bavaria. "Piolch," of course, should be
"Jiilich."

According to Moreri (edition of 1759), vol. ii.,
article "Baviere, maison," p. 199, Magdalena of
Cleves was married to John, Duke of Deux Ponts,
in 1579, and died in 1635.

KICHARD C. CHRISTIE.

FLAG TO SUMMON TO CHURCH (8 th S. vii. 446).
It was not unusual amongst the Puritans of
New England to employ a flag to summon
worshippers to church. In 1697, at Plymouth,
the selectmen were ordered to " procure a flagg to
be put out at the ringing of the first bell, and
taken in when the last bell was rung." In Suther-
land also a flag was used, and an old woman was
paid ten shillings a year to tend " the flugg."
Other means which were employed, besides the bell,
were the drum, the horn, and the conch-shell. For
a great deal that is interesting and amusing on the
subject of the Puritans I would refer MR. HANDY
to 'The Sabbath in Puritan New England,' by
Mrs. (or Miss ?) Alice Morse Earle.

PAUL BIERLEY.

SIBYL (8 th S. v. 425 ; vi. 158, 438 ; vii. 351).
Isaac Watts, in his ' Art of Reading and Writing
English,' Lon., 1770, ch. xxiv. table ix., "Proper
names written very different from their pronuncia-
tion " (p. 103), has "Sybil!, Sibbill."

The form " Sybill " justifies MR. HERBERT
STURMER'S "probably" in that instance. Min-
shew (1617), who has, s.v., in the text " Sibyll,"
has in the margin a fresh form, " Sibill." Coles
(1685) has another new form in "Sibils, as Sybils,"
s.v. " Sibils. " These are variations in the way of
spelling the original form of the name. C. W.
Bardsley, in his ' Curiosities of Puritan Nomen-
clature,' Lon., 1888, supplies some of the actual

s. vin. JULY 6, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

variations. He has in separate places the follow-
ing observations : "Sill was the nick form of Sybil
and Silas till the seventeenth century, when the
Puritan Silence seized it "(p. 11, note). Silence
" is not to be confounded with Sill, that is, Sybil,
in the old Cavalier chorus

And " God bless King Charles," quoth George,
" And save him," says Simon and Sill. Pp. 145-6.
"The favourite Sibylla became Sibot: 'Johannes de
Estwode et Sibota uxor ejus, iiiid.' (W. D. S., tcil.
' Wappentagium de Strafford ')." P. 24.

Sibyl " had a tremendous run in her day, and
narrowly escaped a second epoch of favour in the
second Charles's reign." The ' Psalm of Mercie,'
too, has it :

" Spare none," cry's old Tib ; " No quarter," says Sib,
"And, hey, for our monachie. 1 ' P. 105.

In ' Cocke Lorelle's Boke ' one of the personages
introduced is " Sibby Sole, mylke wyfe of Islyn-
ton." "Sibb Smith, Near Westgate, Canter-
bury, 1650 " (' Halfpenny Tokens of Seventeenth
Century'). "1590, Aug. 30. Christening of
Cibell Overton, d. of Lawrence Overton, bowyer"
(p. 106).

The proper form of spelling the name has been
a subject of cosmopolitan interest, referred to
' N. & Q.' for the decision of its contributors from
Hong Kong. In the harbour of this town in 1855
one of the questions between the English and the
French, on the occasion of two frigates being
in port at the same time, was that the British
ship spelt her name "Sybille" and the French
"Sibylle." Upon this Commodore the HON. C.
ELLIOT, who was in charge of the Sybille, took the
very sensible course of referring the decision to
<N. & Q.,' 1 st S. xi. 445. A full reply was sent
by a well-known contributor (T. J. BUCKTON,
p. 515). Four other replies appear to have been
sen* (vol. xii.). ED. MARSHALL.

There can be no hesitation as to the correct
spelling of this name, as it is derived from o-ios
(i.e., Stos) /3ovA>7, " the counsel of Jove."

E. WALFORD, M.A.

Ventnor.

CHURCH REGISTERS (8 tb S. vii. 382). Besides
those mentioned at above references as having been
printed, the following have appeared in ' Dorset
Records,' and are complete copies of the registers
themselves for the periods indicated, not mere
extracts : Long Burton, 1580-1812 ; Holnest,
1589-1812; Bishop's Caundle, 1570-1812. While
on this subject, would it not be possible for some
hundred persons to combine and form a " Parish
Register Society," and print these valuable records ?
Five or six registers could be started simul-
taneously, and continued from quarter to quarter
till completed. One hundred guineas per annum
would in the course of a few years print a good
many of the smaller registers, and as the society

increased in numbers the larger ones could be
undertaken. There are plenty of manuscript tran-
scripts already made to begin upon. Could not
Mr. Everard Home Coleman, Mr. Gildersome-
Dickinaon, Dr. Marshall, Dr. Howard, and a few
others meet and start such a society 1 I believe
that, a commencement once made, the movement
would soon be well supported. E. A. FRY.
172, Edmund Street, Birmingham.

The existing registers of Maidwell, co. North-
ampton, date from 1718 only. The earlier books
from 1570 are lost. But quite early in the last
century Sir Justinian Isham copied, or caused to
ba copied, probably all the important entries.
These, from 1570 to 1696, 1 have given in North-
amptonshire Notes and Queries, v. 165-7, 233-5.
They mi^ht almost be classed amongst printed
parish registers. H. ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.

Shankton Rectory, Leicester.

"THEY WERE EACH OF THEM" (8 th S. vi. 225,
349, 496 ; vii. 253). Inasmuch as plurality is
implied by the word " each," it is easy to under-
stand how the word may be used in apposition to
a plural subject. This usage is often met with in
English, and is not at all uncommon in either
Latin or Greek. I have recently noticed the fol-
lowing examples :

Miacuimua lacrymas moestus uterque suas.

Ovid, ' Heroides/ Ep. v. 1. 46.

" Uterque eorum ex castris s tat i vis a fluorine Apso
exercitum educunt." Caesar, ' De B. C.,' iii. 30.

S' l/cciaT?? Tra.pa.crdyy'qv, ye<
8' CTreicriv. Xenophon, 'Anabasis,' i. c. vii. 15.
Kat Xvirov/jLevoi ox^oSpa r"pai/TO Aeyeiv avT(
ets ?Kao"ros, Mrjrt eyw elfj.i, Kvpie ; St. Matthew,
xxvi. 22. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

" DIMPSY " (8 th S. vii. 367). This is an ordinary
West-Country word, meaning twilight, and is used
by my household almost daily. But neither my
wife nor grown-up daughters nor female servants
all of whom were born and bred in Devonshire,
and are good at preserves in all forms ever heard
of a sweetmeat known by that name. " Dimpsy "
and " dimmits " (for they both mean the same
thing) will be found in Mrs. Hewett's 'Peasant
Speech of Devon,' 1892. The authoress gives the
following illustration of the use of "dimpsy":
" Dawntie bide out late. Come in 'ouze avor 'tez
dimpsy "; which, of course, means, Don't you stop
out late. Come in the house before it is twilight.

HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.

AUTHOR WANTED (8 th S. vii. 208). The book
for which there is inquiry may perhaps be ' Fables
of j33sop and other eminent Mythologists, with
Morals and Reflections by Sir Roger L'Estrange,'
Lon. 1692-4, fol., 2 vols. I have an edition of
' JEsop's Fables,' with others, in verse. I cannot

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. JOLT 6, '95.

make out that it appears in Bohn's ' Bibl. Man.'
The full title is as follows ; the preface only has
"Your humble servant" :

Naturalized : In a Collection of Diverting
Fables and Stories in ./Esop, Lockman, Pilpay and
others, with TJsefull Morals and Reflections in Easy and
Familiar Verse. Adapted to all Capacities, and intended
principally for the Entertainment and Instruction of the
Youth of both sexes. The seventh edition, with the
addition of above Fifty new Fables. Lon., 1771," pp. 160.

ED. MARSHALL.

TREPANNING (8 th S. vii. 388). Blount's ' Glosso-
graphia ' (1681) has :

" To trepan or trappan (from the Italian trappare or
trappolare, i. e., to entrap or catch in a gin), in the
modern acceptation, signifies to cheat or entrap in this
manner. A w - admits a man to be naught with her,
and in the very instant rings a bell, or gives a watch-
word, and in comes a pander, who pretends to be her
husband, and with vapouring and threats forces money
or a bond from the deluded third person."

Skeat gives instances from South, Cotton, and
ADSOD, and refers to Cotton. E. S. A.

" POETA NASCITUR NON FIT " (8 th S. Vli. 429).

Biley, in his 'Classical Quotations,' has "'Nas-
cimur poetse, fimus oratores,' Cic. We are born
poets, we become orators." But we are not told
where in Cicero to find the saying, and I have
failed to trace it. Certainly Cicero was not dis-
posed to make light of natural gifts as essential to
the orator's success.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

DRTDEN AND GREEK (8 tb S. vii. 386, 451).
The iSea never enters my head of commenting on
a letter without reading the whole of it ; but that
scarcely appears to be the rule of D. C. T. at
least he seems to have overlooked my remark that
before I wrote my note I consulted the original
edition of ' Religio Laici.' Are we to suppose that
Dryden did not correct his proofs, and that his
printer understood Greek, but pronounced it as we
do now, neglecting the written accents ? Even
then he should have queried the place, as the
printer of 'N. & Q.' did when I copied the word
as it is in Dryden, with the accent over the e in
the first syllable instead of the r.

I am, however, much obliged for the information
that Christie corrected the word in the Globe
edition of Dryden (1870), and the letter of Cowper
is very interesting as showing that our way ol
pronouncing Greek is scarcely more than a century
old. W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

" Toko " was a very general slang word at
Haileybury ten years ago, and is probably so still.
M R. LLOYD need not have gone back " at least
sixty years " to find its use " among the vulgar,
including schoolboys." Why " including " ? It

may be general in other public schools. Can any
of your correspondents record it ?

E. P. BELBEN.
Bournemouth.

HOOPER AND PEPIN (8 tt S. vii. 268, 332, 379).
As a dilettante genealogist I must acknowledge
the truth of what MRS. BOOER says as to the
enerality of royal descent in the world ; in fact,
one may say the universality, when one considers
that the descendants of David and Solomon alone
must now be numbered by millions. But how
does she tell the difference between the descend-
ants who are somebodies and the descendants who
are nobodies ? JACCALL.

PRONUNCIATION OF PLACE-NAMES (8 th S. vii.
7, 132, 196, 234, 349, 430). Following CANON
TAYLOR'S friendly guidance, I have tracked Mr.
Bradley's ' Treatise on Ptolemy,' which, though I
had naturally supposed it to enjoy a substantive
existence, lies buried in the Archceologia ; and
I now recognize it as an old acquaintance which I
bad known in a previous stage of existence (see the
Journal of the British Archaeological Association,
1881). I cannot pretend here to review it as a
whole, but select two points to illustrate the diffi-
culty of discussing Ptolemy in any shape. Mr.
Dennis, of Etrurian fame, denounced Ptolemy's
treatment of Italy as we do in Britain, and his
inevitable ambiguities are illustrated in an amusing
way. His proportion of names, as compared with a
modern gazetteer, is so very meagre that any of
his towns may have multiple candidates for identi-
fication ; this means that the margin between his
assigned measurements and the real position of
any known place covers so many miles that any
town within the area of difference may put in a
claim, just as Maidstone claims to represent
Vagniacse.

Ptolemy writes : " Then the Catyeuchlani with
the cities : Salinae, 20 10', 55 40' ; Urolanion,
19 20', 55 30'." Now Verdana is easily identi-
fied, and finding it coupled with Salinae or Salenae,
it is concluded that he means Sandy, in Bedford-
shire ; but sand is not salt. If, however, we refer
to Ptolemy's own map, we shall find Salinse placed
in Lincolnshire, just where we should now look for
Boston ; that county had a large salt trade (see
Saltfleet, more to the north). I have notes of a
"Baiter's Road," in Lincolnshire, and the Upper
Saltway, having been traced from Cheshire to
Grantham, may well have been continued to the
coast, whether towards Boston or Loutb. But
Mr. Bradley writes : " The position assigned to
this place [Salinae] is inconsistent with the exten-
sion of the territory of the tribe to which it
belonged, and I have therefore found it necessary
to omit this name." Poor Salinae ! Another case
occurs in the far north. Ptolemy, starting from
i what we call the Mull of Galloway, reaches the

. vin. JULY 6, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

promontory Tarvidum or Orcas ; and, continuin
from the Tarvidum or Orcas promontory, reaches th
Kentish foreland, so Tarvidum vel Orcas is twic
repeated ; but Mr. Bradley, finding this con
junction destroy the symmetry of his new map
shifts Orcas promontory away from Tarvidum an
associates it with Vervedrum or Berubium (un
defined), the difference either way being abou
fifty or sixty miles. But what remains of Ptolemy
under such treatment 1

As to Moricambe, it is quite certain that Ptolem;
locates it at the Wampool ; and this is probable
because it gives direct access to Wigton, known a
Olenacum and called Old Carlisle ; so anteceden
to the wall. A. HALL.

0. 0. B. is, I am sure, so well qualified to correc
me on many points that he need not imagine a
case for the purpose. Though I cannot speak wit!
the same authority as he on the sound of th in
Grantham and Witham, Lincolnshire, I coul(
remind him if one probably acquainted with th
windings of the Witham from its cradle could nee<
to be reminded that the natives of the place o
which it also is a native sound the th in Witham
like the th in n:ith.

In Essex, on the other hand in spite of al
temptations to strange pronunciations, in spite
also of an etymology suggested by Stukeley which
would justify a departure the natives of Witham
remain true to their Wit-ham or Wit-'am sound
and, so far as I have observed, the natives 01
Waltham do likewise. In Somersetshire the people
of Witham would resent the imposition of the with
sound at the mouths of outlandish folk.

The more frequent occurrence of s before ham
and the strong inducement to go wrong presented
by a facile sound which embodies an existing word
are not matters for consideration in Lincolnshire.
Though the hams are so numerous as to compete
with the thorpes and the bys, hams preceded by s
are conspicuous by their absence. KILLIQREW.

Forty years ago I knew two ladies, one of whom
was a^ native of Grantham and the other, though
born in the north of Lincolnshire, had lived in a
village near that town for many years. Both were
highly educated women. They were accustomed
to speak of Grant-ham. I never heard either of
them say Gran-tbam in my life. There are two
villages near here, one named Cleatham and the
other Elsham. When I was a boy every one spoke
of Cleat-ham and Els-ham ; now, I regret to say,
people talk of Clea-tham and Elsh-am. The first
person I ever heard fall into this error was a south
countryman, who officiated near these places for
flome time as a curate. EDWARD PEACOCK.

Kirton-in-Lindsey.

THORNTON (8 S. vii. 389). Sir B. Burke, in
his 'Landed Gentry,' carries up, though some-

what imperfectly, the pedigree of the Thorntons
of Birkin to William Thornton, of East Newton,
co. York, who was settled there so far back as A.D.
1310, having married the heiress of the Newtons.
Sir Bernard mentions a "John Thornton, Esq.,
merchant, in Hull "; but, as his daughter was the
wife of the elder William Wilberforce, he will
scarcely correspond with the dates given by SIGMA
TAU. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

YEOMAN (8 th S. vi. 104, 178, 235, 291, 490 ; vii.
96, 393). The following quotation from Bishop
Latimer's ' First Sermon preached before King
Edward the Sixth,' March 8, 1549, is a good
illustration of the meaning of this word, and shows
the primitive manners and customs of those times :

" My father was a yeoman, and had no lands of his
own, only he had a farm of three or four pound by year
at the uttermost, and hereupon lie tilled so much as kept
half a dozen men. He bad walk for a hundred sheep ;
and my mother milked thirty kine. He was able, and
did find the king a harness, with himself and his horse,
while he came to the place that he should receive the
king's wages. I can remember that I buckled his harness
when he went unto Blackheath field. He kept me to
school, or else I had not been able to have preached
before the king's majesty now. He married my sisters
with five pound, or twenty nobles a piece; BO that he
brought them up in godliness and fear of God. He kept
hospitality for his poor neighbours, and some alms he
gave to the poor. And all this he did of the said farm,
where he that now hath it payeth sixteen pound by year
or more, and is not able to do anything for his prince,
"or himself, nor for his children, or give a cup of drink
;o the poor."

Hugh Latimer was born at Thurcaston, in
Leicestershire, in 1490.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Eectory, Woodbridge. \

I would draw attention to the fact that in the

eventeenth and eighteenth centuries members

f the " freedom " of the various City companies

were usually termed yeomen ; and the freedom as

a body " the yeomandry." Thus to a citizen the

erm yeoman was equivalent to that of freeman.

n Cumberland and Westmorland, freeholders who

Drmerly held their land by border tenant right

were termed " statesmen," i. e., estatesmen. Those

ho were merely copyholders were the yeomen.

TERRY BANK.

FALSE RHYMES IN TBNNYSON (8 tb S. vi. 486 ;
ii. 74, 395). In MR. PRINGLE'S quotation from
ebastian Evans, for " screamed and hissed " read
'howled and hissed"; and for "screen the
raitor," "save the traitor." I doubt whether
ither Dr. Evans or Tennyson meant " Christ "
o be pronounced with a short i. In the poem
om which MR. PRINGLE quotes, "Caiaphas" is
hymed with " place," and " lost " with " coast,"
nd in the same writer's ' Dudman in Paradise*
here are such rhymes as "acute," "foot," and

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8">s.vm. JULY 6/95.

"good," "lade." Tennyson makes "valleys"
rhyme with "lilies," and "feud" with "blood."
He also rhymes " Christ " with " sufficed." The
fact is that no poet, worthy of the name, is so tied
and bound by the chain of his rhyme as our critics
suppose. C. 0. B.

"BLOT" (8 tft S. vii. 407). A more familiar
instance of blot = " in distinct mass" occurs in
Milton's ' Comus,' 134, " makes one blot of all the
air." This, I see, is quoted in the " New English
Dictionary,' as also an instance from Thomson's
' Autumn,' 1143 :

Distinction lost one universal blot.

C. S. JERKAM.
Oxford.

"EARTH" (8 th S. vii. 407). Is not this only
another form of the nautical term berth, a sleeping
place on board ship ? G. H. THOMPSON.

Alnwick.

Miss MANNING (8 th S. vii. 489). By her own
wish, no particulars of Miss Manning's life have
been published. She was never married, and
J. C. N. is mistaken in calling her Mrs. Rathbone.
She was my aunt ; and I shall be happy to learn
from J. C. N. by letter what information is desired.
(Mrs.) E. C. DRAKE.

23, Upper Phillimore Gardens, W.

Anne Manning, author of ' Mary Powell,' &c.,
was a niece of the late Mr. Serjeant Manning,
and a cousin of Sir Montagu Manning, Kt., lately
deceased in Australia. She died unmarried, and
was in no way related to Mrs. Bathbone, author
of ' Lady Willoughby's Diary.' The ' Dictionary
of National Biography' notices her brother, Mr.
Wm. Oke Manning ; but as his sister lived in
close retirement her name escaped notice.

A. H.

By a notice in the Athenceum of April 14, 1894,
the life of Hannah Mary Rathbone, who died in
1865, will appear in one of the forthcoming volumes
of the 'Dictionary of National Biography.'

EVERARD HOMB COLEMAN.

FAMILY OF DOVE (6 th S. ix. 268, 377, 417).
Register of Thrapston, co. Northampton : " 1605,
Gulielmus Dove de Peterburg & ffrancisca Down-
hall de Thrap. 1 die Maij." The Downhalls were
residents in Thrapston. Henry, son of Wm.
Downhall, was baptized there Dec. 6, 1690.
Earlier there were Downhalls at Geddington and
Paulerspury in the same county.

H. ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.
Shankton Rectory, Leicester.

1 NOTTS AND DERBYSHIRE NOTES AND QUERIES
(8 th S. vii. 500). Every statement of N. & Q.' is
so fully accepted as correct nay, rather as autho-
ritative that I venture to ask for a reconsidera-

;ion of an opinion implied in your review of this
periodical. The first " formal ordination " of a
vicar cannot (I think) be understood as conveying
the meaning that a pariah with a church had no
priest before such ordination, for religious com-
nunities and others had held the churches, and
lad provided for the services therein. Is not the
word "ordination" the proper term for the foun-
dation of an office to be filled in future by a vicar
to act (vice) in the place of those who had pre-
viously been responsible for the duties ? If so, it
does not apply to the appointment or the induction
of any individual priest (still less to the ceremony
of ordination in the modern sense), though all
;hese may be necessary in each case. Its applica-
tion is much wider. I believe that in almost all
;ases the religious bodies in course of time
ordained a vicar (or established a vicariate) in the
ihurches held by them, as the circumstances of
the parishes demanded ; and the same course was
doubtless adopted in other parishes also.

T. B. J.

VICTORIA COUNTY (8 th S. vii. 428). Yes ;
there was a project for taking in (embanking) the
whole of the Wash, making a straight coast-line
from Norfolk, a few miles north-east of Hunstan-
ton, to Waiufleet (north-east corner of the Wash),
in Lincolnshire ; and this land so taken in was to
be called Victoria County. I was at the meeting
held at Lynn to further the project in July or
August, 1837, very soon after the Princess Victoria
came to the throne, and Lord George Bentinck
presided the first time I had seen that splendid
specimen of an English nobleman. Of course
there was strong opposition from the frontagers,
Mr. Anthony Hammond being chief objector. A
company was formed the Norfolk Estuary Com-
pany. Three Bills in Parliament were defeated ;
but in August, 1846, an Act was passed, and the
projectors set to work ; but only a few thousand
acres have been reclaimed from the sea, between
Lynn Deeps and the Nene outfall from Wisbech.
The engineer's estimate was that ten thousand
acres would be ready for enclosure in 1860, ten
thousand more in 1870, and the last ten thousand
acres in 1880; but this has been a pleasant
dream. The average depth of Lynn Deeps is not
more than sixty feet, and the greater part of the
sands proposed to be enclosed, which are under
low-water mark, are not six feet deep.

W. POLLARD.

Hertford.

In ' The Land We Live In,' a work published
some forty years ago, mention is made that " the
Victoria Level scheme would comprise 150,000
acres, now under the sea " (vol. i. p. 372). Thus
a good-sized county would have been formed from
the winnings, for Rutland has but 94,000 acres.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

8tbs.vin.juLY6,'95.i NOTES AND QUERIES.

ALDERMEN OF ALDGATE (8 tb S. vii. 307, 376).
The following notes relating to tbe Perry family
may be of use to MR. PINK :

1663, Oct. 20, Micajah Perry, at St. Mary le
Bow, London, Haberdasher, bachelor, about twenty-
three, and Ann Owen, of St. Swithin's, London,
spinster, about twenty-four ; consent of father Dr.
Eichard Owen, at St. Swithin's or St. Michael's,
Crooked Lane (Mar. Alleg. Vic. Gen. A.C.).

Graduates of Leyden University. Micajah
Perrij, Hibernus, Nov. 8, 1712. Another of the
same name, May 25, 1715.

1721, Oct. 1, died Mr. Micajah Perry, Virginia
Merchant, at his bouse in Leadenball Street
(' Historical Register/ p. 39).

Will of Micjah Perry, dated Dec. 22, 1720, at
London, proved P.C.C. Oct. 3, 1721 (185 Buck-
ingham). To be buried in Bishop Church in the
Middle Isle near the step into the chancel where
my wife lies. Granddaughters Mary and Eliza-
beth 1,500Z. Grandsons Micajah and Philip, and
their mother Sarah ; their father's will.

Burial at St. Botolpb, Bishopsgate. "1721,
Oct. 10, Micajah Perry, aged."

Will of Eicbard Perry, dated April 15, 1720,
at London, proved P.C.C. May 4 following (118
Shaller). Wife Sarah. My father settled his
estate in Leadenhall Street on me. Sons Micajah
and Philip, daughter Sarah Perry, daughter Mary
Perry, 3,000?., daughter Elizabeth Perry, 1,OCOZ.

1728, Feb. 24, Micujah Perry, Esq., unanimously
elected Alderman cf Aldgate Ward, in the room
of Sir Francis Porteen, Knt., deceased (' Historical
Register,' p. 14).

1733, Mr. Cade, son of the late Dr. Cade, to
Miss Perry, sister to Mr. Alderman Perry, a
young lady of 10,000?. fortune (London Magazine,
P- 44).

1734, September, Micajah Perry, Esq., Alder-
man of Aldgate Ward, chosen Sheriff of London
and Middlesex for the year ensuing (ibid., p. 24).

1738, September, Micajah Perry, Esq., chosen
Lord Mayor of the City of London for the year
ensuing (' Historical Register,' p. 34).

1738, October, at Epsom, in Surrey, the Lady of
Micajah Perry, Esq., Lord Mayor elect. She was
the daughter of Mr. Cock, a very eminent linen
draper near Stocks Market, and has left no issue
(ibid., p. 41).

The alderman died intestate at Epsom in Janu-
ary, 1753, his mother, brother, and two sisters
surviving. Philip, the brother, was a merchant of
London. Sarah, his first sister, born Aug. 31,
1702, married Oct. 1, 1719, Wm. Heysham, of
E. Greenwich, M.P. for Lancaster, who was born
Dec. 10, 1691, and died s.p. April 14, 1727 ;
M.I. at St. Paul'?, Waldon, co. Herts ; will
dated April 22, 1725, proved P.C.C. June 28,
1727 (142 Farrant). Elizabeth, his second sister,
married, 1733, Saluabury Cade, Esq., whose will

was proved P.C.C. 1773 (240 Stevens). The arms
of Perry as impaled on the Heysham tomb are :

On a bend between two cottises ermine three

lions passant granted in 1700.

V. L. OLIVER.

Sunninghill.

I am obliged by the replies received. Alder-
man MicHJah Perry resigned his aldermanship on
Nov. 25, 1746. It has been pointed out to me
that he died not in 1753, but in 1752. His
obituary notice in the Gentleman's Magazine
(volume for 1753, p. 53) expressly states that he
died on Dec. 22, obviously in the previous year.
On Oct. 20, 1663, a licence to marry was granted
(Vicar Gen.) to " Micajah Perry, of St. Mary le
Bow, London, Haberdasher, about twenty-three,
and Anne Owen, of St. Swithin'c, London, spinster,
about twenty-four," daughter of Dr. Eichard
Owen, Prebendary of St. Paul's. These were pro-
bably parents of the after Lord Mayor. The name
of the alderman given Calcraft in tbe ' Official
List of Lord Mayors, Aldermen, &c.,' should
certainly read Cracraft (vide his obituary notice
in the Gentleman's Magazine). He held the alder-
mancy but eight months, and never served the
office of sheriff. The spelling of Sir Francis
Porten's name is variously rendered. The deaths of
his widow and son are both recorded in the Gentle-
man's Magazine for 1737, and in each case the
two e's are used. The name is unusual. I do not
remember to have met with it elsewhere.

W. D. PINK.

THE ICONOCLASM OF JOHN SHAKSPEARE (8 th
S. vii. 328). In 1564 John Shakspeare was fined
for permitting the accumulation of mud, or dung,
in front of his house. It was the period of his
greatest apparent prosperity. A. H.

STOLEN EELICS RESTOKED (8 th S. vii. 165, 296).
A most flagrant and useless theft was perpe-
trated by some lady (I fear) when copying the
Bayeux tapestry many years ago. This person
appears to have wantonly cut out a piece of the
tapestry (a few inches only). The place was
repaired and filled up, and the stolen piece found
its way, I believe, to the South Kensington
Museum, whence it was restored to Bayeux, where,
when I last saw it, it figured on a piece of board
by the side of the tapestry from which it was ori-
ginally cut. ARTHUR F. G. LEVESON GOWER.

Belgrade.

ST. NICHOLAS COLE ABBEY: CHILDREN'S COPES
(8 tb S. vii. 462). It was customary in pre-Reforma-
tion times for choir boys to wear copes, just aa
choir-men, laymen, acting as cantors, do now.
The cope is not a sacerdotal or sacrificial vestment,
as is the chasuble, and its use is not confined to
those in holv orders. GEORGE

St. Andrew's, N.B.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8s.

MRS. GARRICK (8 tb S. vii. 343). Mrs. Garrick
was married to Garrick at the chapel (now Wes-
leyan) in Great Queen Street, but then a chapel of
ease to St. Giles's. In vol. Hi. of ' Old and New
London ' it is said that she was married at the
parish church ; but that is an error. She was
afterwards married at the Chapel of the Portuguese
Ambassador in South Audley Street. She denied
being the daughter of Lord Burlington, Mr.
Walford tells us, but admitted that she enjoyed the
interest on 6,0001. paid her by the Duke of Devon-
shire. Gainsborough's picture represents him in
Ms own grounds at Hampton, near the bust of
Shakspere. But I doubt if tie likeness is better
than in Hogarth's picture of himself and his wife,
a very lively painting, which was once exhibited at
the Old Masters. The engraving of the Hampton
picture was by Green. C. A. WARD.

Cbarlecot, Walthamstow.

STANLEY : VERB (8 th S. vii. 427). By Stow's
'Annales,' p. 1279, on "The 26 of January, the
Earle of Darbie married the Earle of Oxford's
daughter at the Court, then at Greenwich, which
marriage feast was there most royally kept."

By the Registers of the Stationers' Company,
under date of Feb. 5, 1594, Thomas Gosson
entered a ballad entitled "A Lancashire man's
joye for the late marriage of the right honorable
the Erie of Derbie."

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Koad.

FRANKUM'S NIGHT (8 th S. vii. 427). See 2 nd
S. xii. 303, where, on the authority of Fraser's
Magazine, 1873, p. 778, " one Frankum " is said
to have made "a sacrifice" in his orchard,
with the object of getting a specially fine
crop of apples. His spells were answered by a
blight ; and the night is thus regarded as most
critical. I am indebted to Dyer's 'English Folk-
lore' for this reference. The contract with the
devil was made by St. Dunstan. C. 0. B.

"LAPSUS PLUMJE" (8 th S. vii. 409) This is
new to me. Lapus calami is the usual expression
I think. At any rate, this is the one recorded ii
MaiYs ' Sayings and Phrases,' which professes to
give words and phrases frequently occurring in
literature and conversation. It might be well to
compare with the phrase currente calamo fo
further confirmation. C. P. HALE.

DAVID (8 th S. vii. 149, 378, 418, 470). Accord
Ing to a report in the ' Annual Register ' for 1762
p. 113, Annet was not put in the pillory for pub
lishing the tract about David, but for a piece callec
* The Free Enquirer.' The former could not b
called blasphemous. Blasphemy is the term use
to signify an offence againstGod. Annet denounce^
David for his infamous conduct in the affair o

Jriah's wife, and for various acts of hideous cruelty ;
nd his contention is that the real blasphemy con-
isted in ascribing any of David's ill deeds to the
uggestions of the Almighty. J. DIXON.

' YOUNG LOCHINVAR' (8 th S. vii. 325). MR.

?HOMAS BAYNE makes fun of the illustration to

Young Lochinvar,' but would seems to be blind

o the ridiculous error made by Scott in supposing

hat a rider could leap into the saddle after having

carefully placed a person behind that saddle. Let

V!R. BAYNE take a horse, and place a female (or

any person) on the croup thereof ; then let him try

10 mount in the ordinary way. His right leg will

dethrone the fair equestrienne, an I err not.

MELANCTHON MADVIG.

HOGARTH'S * SLEEPING CONGREGATION ' (6 th S.
xi. 29, 59, 115). I find that in my reply at the
"ast reference I should have stated that my picture
s that mentioned by Nichols as belonging to Mr.
John Gage, of Lincoln's Inn, while that at one
.ime in Messrs. Colnaghi's possession appears to
have formerly belonged to Sir Edward Walpole.

W. I. R. V.

ANCIENT MASONS' MARKS (8 th S. vii. 208, 334,
416). I feel greatly obliged to your correspondents
who have been good enough to furnish references
relating to masons' marks. I have met with an
interesting book upon the subject by Fort, pub-
lished in Philadelphia about four years ago, with
numerous illustrations, and have obtained a large
number of drawings of the marks which literally
cover the walls in the interior of Gloucester Cathe-
dral. The interest in them, I take it, lies in how
far they tend to prove the employment of foreign
workmen in our ancient ecclesiastical and other
buildings. Many of the marks correspond exactly
with those on the Continent. The later ones only
seem to be of " masonic " character as understood
by the " craft." I shall be glad of any further
references or information, and particularly if the
article in the magazine referred to could be pointed
out. It was published five or six years ago.

A. H. A.

Mr. George Godwin, F.R.S., editor of the
Builder, made a collection of ancient masons'
marks, chiefly mediaeval, which were afterwards
published in book form, they having first appeared
in the Builder. There are some hitherto unedited
masons' marks from Pompeii and Herculaneum in
a little work on ' Pompeii,' recently published by
Messrs. Hazell, Viney & Co. JNO. H.

VANISHING LONDON (8 th S. vii. 466). I observe
at the above reference an extract from the Sun of
April 9 regarding the then approaching demolition
of Munster House, Fulham. It is, unfortunately,
a very inaccurate paragraph, which certainly did
not deaerve the space it occupies in ' N. & Q.'

8"> 8. VIII. JOLT 6, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

The writer simply repeats the hackneyed state-
ments he found in Croker's 'Walk,' Faulkner's
'Fulham,' and Lysons's 'Environs of London.'
There is not a scrap of information which is new,
and no attempt at the least research. Geo. Col-
man the Younger did not live at Fulham Lodge,
though he doubtless visited Mrs. Carey there. So,
also, Frederick, Duke of York, another admirer of
" Lady " Carey, was merely a " visitor " here.
Then, again, the writer agrees with the Builder in
thinking Munster House could not have been
used by Charles II. as a " hunting seat," because
Lysons states that the house was, during the greater
part of the seventeenth century, the property of the
Powells. But the temporary sequestration of Sir
William Powell's estate in 1664 seems, to my
mind, to offer a very simple explanation as to how
this house, with its fine stretch of grounds, might
have occasionally been used by the Merry Monarch
in his hunting exploits. Then the writer repeats
the worn-out story that the name Munster House
is supposed to have been derived from the title ol
the Duchess of Munster, one of the favourites oi
His Majesty King George I.; but, unfortunately
for this theory, I have found the name "Mustow
House " in the parish books as early as 1640. The
house unquestionably owed its name to Mustew
Lane, which, under the style of Munster Road,
still crosses the Fulham Road at the point where
Munster House stood. In the Court Bolls of the
manor Mustew Lane occurs as early aa 1525.
It is a great pity that journalists degrade their
profession by repeating the silly guesswork of th~
old topographers. CHAS. JAS.

49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney

Lee. Vol. XLIII. Owens-Passelewe. (Smith, Elde

&Co.)

INTEREST in the latest volume of the ' Dictionary o
National Biography ' seems monopolized by the articl
on Charles Stewart Parnell. Under the light thrown
upon this biography which is a model in its way, am"
is, unlike the majority of the articles, unsigned th
remaining contents of the volume undergo somethinj
like eclipse. The very qualities of outspokenness anc
fearlessness, which render it so piquant to the genera
public, disqualify it for treatment here, where polemic
of every description are, if possible, to be eschewed
There are, moreover, many lives, less contentious in
subject, on which it is a pleasure to dwell. Such is th
life short, but of keen interest to scholars of William
Painter, the translator and compiler of ' The Palace o
Pleasure,' which is, as Mr. Lee says, " the mine whenc
the Elizabethan dramatists drew the plots of their play
or poems." A list of the plays of Sbakspeare, Webster
Beaumont and Fletcher, Peele, Jonson, Shirley, Marston
and others, which are wholly or in part derived fron
' The Palace of Pleasure,' is given by Mr. Lee. No
wholly edifying is the career of Painter, who seems
for his own pecuniary advancement, to have abused th

osition of trust he enjoyed as Clerk of the Ordnance in
he Tower of London. The editor also supplies an
xcellent life of Henry Parker, eighth Baron Morley,
ourtier and author, with a surprisingly long list of
vritings, chiefly translations, still known to exist iu
MS. He is also responsible for some shorter notices,
ncluding Thomas Palfreyman, author of various devo-
ional or self-styled philosophical works, and Jhan
'arfre, fl. 1512, for particulars as to whom we must
efer the reader to the book. One or two difficult bio-
graphies have beer, assigned to Mr. Leslie Stephen. At
he head of these is Thon^ Paine, the author of ' The
lights of Man.' Paine is assigned "whatever credit
s due to absolute devotion to a creed believed by him-
self to be demonatrably true and beneficial." He was
courageous and free from mercenary motives. " His
tigotry was of the logical kind which can see only one
side of a question, and imagines that all political and
religious questions are as simple as the first propositions
of Euclid." Not lees important than this biography is
,hat, from the same source, of Paley, of the ' Evidences/
As to Paley's absolute sincerity no doubt is said to be
possible ; but " whether his peculiar compromise between
orthodoxy and rationalism can be accepted is another
question." Yet one more life that arrests and repays
attention is that of Samuel Parr, the schoolmaster. He
was a fine scholar ; but his writings, it is said, are un-
readable through his mannerisms and verbosity. Two
important lives are sent by Mr. Stanley Lane-Poole
the first, that of Edward II. Palmer, whose murder in
the desert is still fresh in memory ; the second that of
Sir Harry Smith Parkes. Among numerous contributions'
by Mr. Russell Barker attention is arrested by Sir Francis
Page, of whom an excellent account is given, and John:
Somerset Pakington, first Baron Hampton. His pre-
decessor, Sir John Pakington, the supposed original of
Sir Roger de Coverley, falls into the hands of Mr. G. A.
Aitken, who Fees no claims which he possesses to that
distinction. Dr. Garnett deals, as is to be expected, with
his predecessor, Sir Antonio Panizzi, and Mr. C. H. Firth
writes on William Packer, the Cromwellian soldier. The
contributor of the life of John Oxenford might have
credited that writer with picturesqueness and elegance
as well as facility of style. Matthew Paris is in the
admirably competent hands of the Rev. W. Hunt.
Among many lives of sailors by Prof. Laughton are those
of Sir C. Paget, Sir Hugh Palliser, and Sir Thomas
Pakenbam. Mr. Seccombe has many lives of eccentrics,
or literary men of secondary but curious reputation, as
Thomas Ozell, adapter of plays and translator ; Martin
Parker, ballad-monger; Old Parr, and the like. Mr.
Rigg deals with Roundell Palmer (Lord Selborne), and
William Palmer, archaeologist; and Mr. Tedder with
Samuel Palmer, the printer. Mr. Sketchley and Mr.
Courtney supply very many important lives. Miss E. Lee-
deals with female writers, such as Mrs. Mary Palmer and
Julia Pardce, and Mr. Thomas Bayne is still responsible
for Scottish poets. Pascal Paoli is in the hands of -Mr,
Charles Kerr, and Dr. Wm. Owtram, Jno. Oxenbridge,
and Charles Paget in those of Mr. Thompson Cooper. Mr.
G. S. Boulger, Mr. Lionel Oust, Mr. R. E. Graves, the
Rev. W. D. Macray, Mr. Cosmo Monkhouse, Dr. Norman
Moore, Mr. Charles Welch, Mr. Charles Wroth, and
Prof. Tout still remain bulwarks of the undertaking, the
regular progress of which, undiversified and unbroken,
is a credit to English energy, as the inception of the
scheme is to English enterprise.

English Writers. By H. Morley, LL.D., and W. H.

Griffin. Vol. XI. (Cassell & Co.)
THE lamented death of Prof. Morley in the May of last
year prevented him putting a finishing hand to the last

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 a, via JOLT e.

volume of his nobly planned ' History of English Litera-
ture.' We may be thankful that he was permitted to
bring so large a part of it to accomplishment. The first
twelve chapters of this last instalment, which deals with
"Shakespeare and his Time, under James I.," it appears,
were left ready for the press ; but the four concluding
chapters are largely the work of Prof. Morley's faithful
disciple Prof. Griffin, who has fully imbibed the critical
spirit of his master and has worthily completed bis un-
finished fragment. We find here a careful appreciation
of some of the greatest names in English literature, from
Bacon to Daniel, with an interesting running analysis of
the most important works of each. As a moot point of
criticism, it may be noted that Prof. Morley, in oppo-
sition to most modern commentators, decides that no
part of ' The Two Noble Kinsmen ' is worthy of being
fathered upon Shakspeare. The best commendation of
Mr. Griffin's share in the volume is to say that it is homo-
geneous throughout, and that there is no falling-off in
the accuracy and thoroughness which characterized the
previous volumes. He has, further, appended a remark-
ably full and careful bibliography of the Shakspearian
period, which must have involved much patient research,
and by so doing has earned the gratitude of every true
student of our literature. We hope he may feel encour-
raged to complete his account of the Jacobean writers
in a twelfth volume.

The Early History of the Town and Port of Hedon, in

the East Riding of the County of York. By J. R.

Boyle, F.S.A. (Hull and York, Brown & Sons.)
HEDON is an interesting old town with a long and curious
history. In some respects it reminds us of those dead
cities of the Zuyder Zee which now attract so many
English tourists j but there is nothing foreign in its
aspect. Dwindled, as the old port has, to a mere village,
no one who paces its streets could for a passing moment,
even, imagine himself anywhere but in England. If we
desire to make a comparison, some of the old Cinque
Ports come to hand readily; but there is very little
similarity between Hedon and any one of them. The
noteworthy feature of Hedon that which gives it its
character is its magnificent church, which, though
much injured by vandalism in days gone by and inju-
dicious restoration in recent times, is still worthy of that
reverential regard which, we believe, it now receives
from the townsmen.

The Corporation of Hedon must at one time have
possessed a most important series of records ; but they
were so little cared for by their custodians that the
room in which they were kept was in a ruinous state.
" The roof was in such a state as to allow the rain to
enter, by which many were destroyed." At length a time
arrived when the whole of the records passed into private
hands. However objectionable this may have been
and we have not one word to say in its defence the
result was that they were taken care of, kept dry, and,
we believe, many of them bound in volumes. On the
death of the gentleman who had acquired them they
were sold, and, by means which we need not relate here,
once more returned to proper custody.

Mr. Boyle has had full access to all that remains of
the Hedon records, and has examined them with care
and intelligence. That he has not been able to achieve
greater things than he has dune is due to the state of
the material. He tells his readers that he has " never
met with records which have suffered so severely from
damp and neglect as those of Hedon ; and the limited
measure of success I have achieved in deciphering them
has been attained at the cost of irreparable injury to my
sight. I have often printed especially in the series of
churchwardens' accounts a mere fragment of a sen-

tence ; but I have only done this when the incomplete
statement revealed some fact or contained aoma unusual
word."

Hedon does not occur in the Conqueror's survey ; but
if not in existence then, which is improbable, it soon
sprang into being. It was important to the early lords
of Holderness to have a port within their wide domains,
and there was no other place so suitable as Hedon. So
it grew rapidly in importance, until overshadowed by
Kingston-upon-Hull, a creation of the first Edward.
All its glory did not, however, depart at once. Until the
passing of the first Reform Act it continued to send two
members to Parliament. That in later times there was
freedom of election no one would have the hardihood to
maintain ; but more than one of those who represented
Hedon in Parliament during the seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries did good work for the State.

We have no wish to depreciate Mr. Boyle's writing.
He possesses a good style and great accuracy of expres-
sion. We are, however, bound to say that the appendix
of original documents is the most important part of his
work. We know no instance where original documents
have been edited with greater thoroughness and care.
The labour spent on them will never be appreciated
except -by the few self-denying persons who have under-
gone similar drudgery. The glossary is copious and
very accurate. Here and there we come upon a word
the interpretation of which might, we think, have been
left to the common sense of the reader ; but this, if it
be an error, is in the the right direction.

THE newly formed Society of Archivists and Auto-
graph Collectors will publish the first part of their
Journal early in July through Mr. Elliot Stock. Among
its contributars are Dr. Furnivall, who has written an
article upon the autograph of Shakspeare; Mr. Buxton
Forman, who undertakes the congenial task of writing
about Shelley; and Mr. George Pritchard, whose col-
lection of Nelson letters specially qualifies him for the
subject of the great admiral. Each article will be illus-
trated by facsimiles.

We must call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."

W. M. M. (" French Life of Wallace, the Composer ").
Apply to Messrs. Hachette, King William Street, W.C.

E. T. BRYDGES ('The Beggar's Opera '). Kindly
send your address, as a letter awaits you here.

COKOREVB. The three volumes may be purchased for
fifteen shillings. A single volume is valueless.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SA1URDAY, JULY 13, 1895.

CONTENTS. M 185.

NOTES : The Portraits of Sir Thomas Browne, 21 Shak-
speariana, 23 Old Joke in New Dress C. Hatchett
Gustave Nadaud Joseph Miller The ' Times,' 25 Jewish
Cemetery Inscription Blackie on Scott, 26 Shakspeare
and Ben Jonson, 27.

' QUERIES : Claud de Crespigny Higbgate Pages of the
Bedchamber" Fine-axed "Parish Charities, 27 Paschal
Candles "The nearer the Kirk, the further from Grace"
G. G. Johnson Arms Chiffinch Cornish Custom-
Vestment Brasses "Clyst" Italian Love-Songs In-
scription on Ring Anthony Upton George Charles-
Jesse Window, 28 Reference Wanted Sir Thomas More
Capt. Wood " Gavel" Blunt's 'Theological Dic-
tionary 'Charles de Tavarez British Names" Solomon-
gundy "Kendall Valse Simon de Montfort's Bones, 29.

EEPLIES : Churches of St. Botolph, 30 ' Hermsprong'
Hamoaze Victoria Cross, 31 "Playing the wag"
Mason's 'History of Norfolk ' " Roll-waggon " Dip
The Harp, Ireland Barbarossa Sir H. Herbert, 32
" Running the gantlope " Pankhurst Family Quarter-
staff Knox Thackeray's Novels" The wrong end of the
stick" Hilda Tusculum University, 33" Links "Miss
Wilkins's Books " Chinoiserie " Mrs. Garrick, 34 Sir
S. Evance " Does your mother," &c. Cadowe " Still
arid on," 35 John Listen A Foundation Sacrifice The
New Bronze Coins Heron's Plumes and Knights of the
Garter, 36 Barons O'Neill " Artists' Ghosts," 37
" Ha-ha" Lilac Cock-fighting, 38.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Simpson's 'Carmina Vedastina'
' Ex-Libris Journal ' Magazines.

Notices to Correspondents.

THE PORTRAITS OF SIR THOMAS BROWNE.
There are in existence three portraits of Sir
Thomas Browne : one in the Bodleian Library,
the second in the Koyal College of Physicians, Lon-
don, and the third in the Norfolk and Norwich
Hospital. They may be designated respectively as
the Bodleian, the London, and the Norwich por-
traits. The three are painted on canvas, are in good
condition, and are unquestionably original. There
is a marked difference in all, not only in the cast
of countenance, but in the general appearance of
the face, and in the details of the dress and the
disposition of them. They were, in all probability,
painted about the same period, or within a few
years of one another, and subsequently to the year
1669, as will be demonstrated, and therefore after
his sixty-fourth year of age ; they represent him as
being over the middle period of life ; all possess a
somewhat melancholy visage, not unlike that of
Charles I., which they closely resemble in style ;
all look to the left of the spectator. It is un-
fortunate that the names of the painters are
unknown ; in only one instance that of Norwich
is the donor's name preserved. They are situated
in places intimately associated with the life of Sir
Thomas the Bodleian portrait at Oxford, where
he had spent some years as a student at Pem-
broke College, and of which university he was

B.A., M.A., and M.D. ; the next in the Royal
College of Physicians, London, of which he was
elected an Honorary Fellow in 1664; and the
third at Norwich, the city in which he lived and
practised as a physician for forty-six years, and in
which he died and is buried.

The writer of Sir Thomas Browne's life in ' Bio-
graphia Britannica '* says :

" His picture in the College of Physicians shews him
to have been remarkably handsome, and to have pos-
sessed in a singular degree the blessing of a grave and
yet cheerful and inviting countenance. As to his temper

it was perfectly even and free from passions His

virtues were many and remarkably conspicuous, big
probity such as gained him universal respect."

Mr. Whitefoct,t the rector of Heigham, who
was intimately acquainted with him for two-thirds
of his life, observes :

" For a character of his person, his complexion and hair
was answerable to his name, his stature was moderate
and habit of body neither fat nor lean, in his habit of
cloathing he had an aversion to all finery, and affected
plainness both in the fashion and ornaments. He ever
wore a cloak, or boots, when few others did. He kept
himself always very warm and thought it most safe so
to do, though he never loaded himself with such a multi-
tude of garments as Suetonius reports of Augustus, enough
to clothe a good family. He was never seen to be trans-
ported with mirth or dejected with sadness; always
cheerful but rarely merry, at any sensible rate, seldom
heard to break a jest, and when he did he would be apt
to blush at the levity of it ; his gravity was natural
without affectation."

The Bodleian Portrait.

This likeness is located in the Bodleian Library ;
no record has been preserved of either the donor
or the painter, and the date of its reception is
unknown. The picture itself is twenty-nine by
twenty-four inches, is a half-length, about three-
quarters face, and slightly turned to the left of the
spectator. Sir Thomas is represented in a plain
black gown, most probably "the cloak he evei
wore," with his arms folded in front as if holding
it up; a broad, plain white falling collar, the edges
of which are attached to each other in front their
whole length ; his hair is dark brown, long, and flow-
ing, and parted down the middle ; he wears a mous-
tache and a tuft of hair on his chin an imperial
also divided down the middle, and scarcely any
whisker. This portrait is unquestionably the best
of the three, and was painted from the living sub-
ject between 1669 and 1672. It has been engraved
by six artists, three being Flemish and three Eng-
lish : Van den Hove, Van der Banck, Van der
Gucht, Robert White, Thomas Trotter, and W. C.
Edwards. The first four lived and flourished as
engravers in the lifetime of Sir Thomas.

Van den Hove's engraved portrait appears in "the
sixth and last edition" of 'Pseudodoxia Epidemica,'
published in 1672, at which date Sir Thomas was

* 1780, vol. ii.

t ' Posthumous Works,' 1712.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.vin.juLriv95.

sixty-seven years of age. The portrait is in a plain
oval frame, without ornament, and was, without
doubt, engraved from the Bodleian. He is looking
to the right of the spectator.*

Van der Banck'st engraving forms the frontis-
piece to 'Certain Miscellany Tracts,' published m
1684, two years after the death of Sir Thomas.
This work was edited by Archbishop Tenison, who
says, "Concerning the author, I chuse to be
silent, though I have had the happiness to have
been for some years known to him." The arch-
bishop was minister of St. Peter Mancroft in 1674,
consequently well known to Sir Thomas Browne,
who was a resident in the parish at that time.
The portrait is finely engraved, is in an ornamental
oval frame, and represents the great man looking to
the right of the spectator. We must assume that
this was a perfect likeness, or its appearance would
not have been permitted by Lady Browne, Edward
Browne, and the archbishop.

Van der Gucht'sJ engraving appeared in I he
Posthumous Works of the learned Sir Thomas
Browne,' published in 1712, thirty years after the
death of the author. The portrait is beautifully
executed, in a plain oval frame, with a coat of arms
beneath ; he looks to the right of the spectator.
An edition of this work was brought out the same
year by a different publisher, but without a por-
trait; the edition of 1723 contains one.

Robert White engraved the portrait which
forms the frontispiece to the folio edition of
Browne's works, "the seventh and last," 1686,
four years after the death of the " light of Nor-
wich." It is larger than the others, is a beautiful
work of art, in a plain oval frame, with a full coat
of arms beneath ; and that no doubt should ever
arise respecting the authority of the picture, it is
stated to be " The True Effigies of S r Tho. Brown,
of Norwich, Knt., M.D." He looks to the specta-
tor's right

Thomas Trotter.|| An exquisite engraving by
this artist appeared in 1815 in Malcolm's ' Lives
of Topographers and Antiquaries.'

W. C. EdwardsIT engraved the portrait to be
seen in Simon Wilkin's edition of Sir Thomas

* Van den Hove was bora at Haarlem 1630 ; he was
much employed as an engraver by the booksellers on
portrait frontispieces between 1648 and 1692. Th-
portraits of many eminent Englishmen were engrave^
by him. He was found murdered Oct. 17, 1698. Accord
ing to Bryan he died after 1715.

f Van der Banck, born in Paris 1649, came to Eng
land 1674, died 1697.

t Van der Qucht was born at Antwerp 1660, die
1725.

Robert White, a very prolific engraver of grea
repute, was born in London 1645, died 1704.

II Thomas Trotter obtained a considerable reputatio
for his portraits; bom 1785, died 1803.

([ W. C. Edwards was living in 1841. He etched th
series of " Norfolk Portraits."

rowne's works, published in four volumes in
836, and which the editor says,
was engraved by Mr. Edwards from White's in the
)lio of 1686, compared with a copy taken by Dr. Baadi-
ell's kind permission from the original in the schools of
xford, a decidedly better picture than that presented
y Dr. Howman to the vestry of St. Peter, Norwich,
nd I believe than that which is in the College of
hysicians."

'his is not so finely executed an engraving as those
y the Flemish artists, although of the same style
nd character.

The London Portrait.

This likeness is to be seen in the Royal College
f Physicians, London ; it measures twenty-four by
wenty inches, is a half-length, three-quarter face,
nd looks to the left of the spectator. Dr. Munk*
bserves :

" The College of Physicians possesses a good portrait
f this distinguished physician. Although I cat find in
be Annals no mention of the donor, we shall not pro-
>ably be far from the truth if we attribute it to Dr.
Mward Browne Sir Thomas's son a distinguished
Bellow and President of the College."

'.t has the same sombre look as the Bodleian, the
ame flowing hair parted down the middle, a small
moustache, and rather large imperial, also divided
lown the middle, and a small amount of whisker,
le wears a black gown, the edges of which are
.rimmed with fur, probably an academical or doctor's
jown of that day. The arms are not folded in front,
so that the gown flows smoothly down, quite unlike
hat of the other portraits. Sir Thomas looks
somewhat older in this than in the others ; a falling,
jlain white collar, the edges being attached to each
>ther in front, similar to what is seen in the
Bodleian, but different from that which is noticed
in the Norwich picture. This portrait has been
engraved by only one artist, J. Brown. It is
carefully executed, and represents him looking to
the spectator's left, and forms the frontispiece to
' Christian Morals/ published by Rivington, 1863.f

The Norwich Portrait.

This likeness is placed in the Board Room of the
Norfolk and Norwich Hospital. It measures
twenty-eight by twenty-three inches, is a half-
length, three-quarter face, and looks to the left of
the spectator. He appears in the characteristic
long flowing hair or wig of a dark colour, parted
down the middle, the moustache light brown, a
tuft of hair on the chin resembling an imperial,
also divided down the middle, whiskers not
abundant and mostly along the lower jaw. He

* ' Roll of the Royal College of Physicians, 1878,
vol. i. p. 326.

f In the charming edition of ' Religio Medici,' edited
by Dr. W. A. Greenhill : " The vignette of Sir Thomas
Browne was engraved by the late C. H. Jeens, from the
painting in the Library of the Royal College af Physi-
cians."

8*8. VIII. JULY 13, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

wears a plain, broad white falling collar, the front
margins of which meet at the upper points and
open out downwards ; two short tassels hang from
the point of junction, unlike the disposition of the
collar in the other paintings. The gown is some-
what indistinct, but is most probably the cloak he
was so partial to. The features correspond entirely
with those in the other portraits of the great man.
No engraving has been made of this likeness, but
an indifferent lithograph is to be occasionally met
with.

This portrait was presented to the parish of St.
Peter Mancroft by Dr. Edward Howman, the
owner and occupier of the house in which Sir
Thomas Brewne lived and died. Bloomfield
alludes to the residence in the parish of St. Peter,
which was formerly tenanted by the famous knight,
and "in which Dr. Howman now lives,"* but
makes no reference to the portrait.

There exists in the parish records no note of the
date of its presentation. Dr. E. Howman died in
1753, and was buried in the adjoining church of St.
Stephen, where there is a monument to his memory.
How he became possessed of it cannot now be
traced. Miss Howman, his lineal descendant, has
carefully searched the family papers without any
satisfactory result. Circumstances favour the idea
that when the residence was sold, after Lady
Browne's death in 1685, by her son Edward to Dr.
Koger Howman, of "The Red Well," and the
father of Edward, who was then seven years of age,
that the portrait was left in the house or given to
his friend, Roger Howman, with some other things,
such as his carved oak mantelpiece, now in the

Sjssession of Henry Birkbeck, Esq., of Stoke Holy
ross, and that Ed ward Howman inherited it after
his father's death ; and as the family of Browne
had almost died out, the male line having become
extinot in 1708, Edward Howman most probably
bequeathed it as a legacy to the parish of St. Peter ;
and here it remained in the church until 1871,
when the vestry were pleased to allow it to be
placed in the Norwich Hospital, where it forms
one of the most conspicuous of all the portraits in
the Board Room of that institution, t It is still
the property of St. Peter Mancroft.

Roger Howman and Edward Browne were
fellow citizens ; they were about the same age,
followed the same profession ; and very likely
Edward Browne became godfather to Edward
Howman, this Christian name being unknown
in the family before then ; and although Roger
the family name was not given to the first-born,
it was bestowed on the third son, which makes it
appear the more probable that the name Edward

* 'History of Norfolk,' folio, vol. ii., 1739.

f The likenesses of nearly all who had done good work
at this charity during the past hundred years were col-
lected during the centenary year 1871, and placed in this
room to commemorate the interesting event.

was derived from Dr. Edward Browne, who was
then thirty-six years of age, and in practice in
London. He never resided in Norwich, and after
his mother's death sold the property he held in
that city* to Dr. Roger Howman.

In addition to the three paintings there must
have been a fourth, from which was engraved the
portrait which appears in 'Paeudodoxia Epidemica,''
fifth edition, 1669. This is a very indifferent work
of art, totally unlike the learned author, executed
by an unknown person, and dissimilar to any
already described. Sir Thomas thought badly of
it, for three years later, 1672, when the next
edition, " the sixth and last " of this work, came-
out, this portrait had disappeared, and in its place
is seen the finely engraved likeness by the Flemish
artist Van den Hove, and evidently copied from
the Bodleian, which it closely resembles in every
particular. During those three years, 1669 to
1672, Sir Thomas had become a great man, his
reputation as a scholar had risen to the highest
pitch, his works had attracted considerable notice-
not only in England but on the Continent.
Thirteen editions of ' Religio Medici ' had ap-
peared in rapid succession, besides eleven in other
languages, and his fame had been maintained by
the publication of ' Hydriotaphia ' and the ' Gar-
den of Cyrus.' Charles II. had heard of him, and
on visiting Norwich in 1671 conferred on him the
honour of knighthood. A good artist was chosen
to render permanent the handsome face of the new
knight, and the Bodleian portrait was painted.
When the new edition, the sixth and last, of 'Pseu-
dodoxia Epidemica' came out in 1672, it contained
a likeness worthy of the author and the artist.
CHARLES WILLIAMS.

Norwich.

SHAKSPEABIANA.
'1 KING HENRY IV.,' IV. i. 97-99.

All furnished, all in arms :
tAll plumed like estridges that with the wind
Baited like eagles having lately bathed.

I propose to read the second line thus :
All plumed like estridges that wait the wind.

The "with" which I displace is universally
regarded as a misprint. The only substitute for it
which seems to have found favour is " wing," the
suggestion of Rowe. I object to it that Harry of
Monmonth and his comrades, waiting the onset of
battle in the rich panoply of war, could not, with
any propriety, be likened to ostriches speeding
before the wind ; but with great propriety might
they, with their plumed helms and bright coats of
mail, be likened to ostriches quivering with excite-
ment, expectant of the breeze, whose approach
was indicated either by instinctive feeling or by
the nearing sand-cloud. With equal propriety, in

* ' The East Anglian,' vol. i., 1885, p. 194.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vin, jnw is. -95.

the line which follows, are they compared to eagles
fluttering with delight after the refreshment of
their bath.

Supposing that " watt " was Shakespeare's word,
how did the misprint " with " arise ? The answer
to this question must be wholly conjectural.
Readers must judge as to the amount of pro-
bability in what I offer for their consideration.

In writing, as the thoughts move faster than the
pen, it is no uncommon cause of lapsus to anti-
cipate, while intending to write one word, letters
which belong to the word which is to follow. In
the case before ns the th of the following " the "
may have intruded themselves, so that " wait " may
have been written "waith." This "waith" may
afterwards have been wrongly corrected as " with,"
and so been printed.

"Baited," passive for active, and the form is
metaphysically correct. The ^X^i whether in
man or eagle, is the mover ; the body, in its
members, the moved. A wing does not bait or
flap itself it is baited or flapped.

It is scarcely necessary to add that in reading
this passage we must translate poetry into prosej
and understand it as if it had been written " They
were all like plumed estridges ; they were like
eagles with baited wings."

R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.

*Two GENTLEMEN OF VERONA,' II. i. 84.
You, being in love, cannot see to put on your hoae.

It is generally thought that there is some error
here, though no one has yet proposed a satisfactory
emendation. I think that some meaning can be
forced into the passage as it stands by supposing
Speed to point to the glove that Valentine holds
in his hand. This glove of Silvia's was, perhaps,
a longish one, suggesting a stocking, and Valen-
tine had declared it to be his. Of. the phrase in
'All's Well,' IT. iii. 265, "Dost thou make hose
of thy sleeves 1 " G. JOICEY.

'TROILUS AND CRESSIDA,' III. iii. 4, 5. A
suggestion was made at 8 tb S. vi. 283 for a new
punctuation of

That, through the sight I bear iii thinga to love,

I have abandon'd Troy.

This suggestion, which gives a very forced mean-
ing to the lines, leads me to state my reasons for
a conjecture of mine to be found among the
addenda in vol. vi. of the new edition of the
Cambridge Shakespeare.

The Quarto and the first three Folios give "to
love"; the fourth Folio "to come." Johnson
proposed "things, to Jove" making "to Jove" a
part of the construction of the next line ; Dyce
reads "thinga to Jove" i. e., things pertaining to
Jove. I would read " things of lore," i. e., matters
of divine knowledge. As shown by a writer in

the Edinburgh Review for July, 1869, sight was
of old frequently used in the sense of acquaintance,
skill, technical knowledge, professional con-
versancy ; and such sight, it seems to me, Galenas
is here claiming. The lore is his professional
learning derived from omens, &c., the learning
which bad warned him to forsake Troy, even
though by so doing he earned the name of " traitor
fals," as Chaucer calls him. Shakespeare's play
was mainly founded upon Chaucer's ' Troylus and
Cryseyde,' and in the first book of that poem we
have a passage, 11. 84, &c., which to my mind was
clearly in Shakespeare's memory when he wrote
this speech. The lines to which I especially invite
attention are these :

Now fel it so, that in the town ther was

Dwellynge a lord of grete autorite,

A grete devyn that cleped was Calkas,

That in science so expert was, that he

Knew wele that Troye sholde destroyed be,.

By answer of his god, that hyghte thus,

Dann Phebus, or Apollo Delphicus.

So when this Calkas knew by calkulynge,.

And ek by answer of this Apollo,

That Grekes sholden swiclie a peple brynge,

Thorwgh whiche that Troye moste ben fordo,

He cast onon out of the town to go;

For wel wist he by sort that Troye sholde

Destroyed ben, ye, wold who-so or nolde.

Now the words "in science so expert was,"
"knew by calkulynge," "by answer of his god,"
" wel wist he by sort," seem to me to convey
exactly the same meaning with Shakespeare's
"through the sight I bear in things of lore,"
especially as scientia was of old the ordinary
rendering of lore. Again, in bk. iv. 57-63, we
have Calchas's account of what he had forfeited,,
in words that Shakespeare closely imitates in
11. 5-11 of this scene :

Havynge unto my tresour, ne my rente
Eight no resport in respecte of your eee;
Thus al my goode I leste, and to yow wente,
Wenynge in this yow lordes for to plese ;
But al that los ne doth me no disese,
I vouchesauf, as wysly haue I joye,
For yow to leese al that I haue in Troye ;

while the following stanzas of the same book (too
many for quotation here) represent Calchas's next
speech in the play. E. D.

'2 HENRY IV.,' IV. iii. 45.

The book'd nosed fellow of Rome, their cosin.
The Quarto has both "their" and "there" cosin,..
but the phrase is omitted from the Folio. Perhaps
the reading should be "their captain"; if the MS.
had the latter word in the contracted form of cnpn,
it might easily have been mistaken for "cosin."

G. JOICEY.

'As You LIKE IT,' II. vii. 139.
All the world's a stage.

The idea embalmed in this line appears to have
oeen widely used in Sbakspere's time, not the

8th S .viii.jTjLTi3,'95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

least curious instance being its employment by
Sir George Moore in the House of Commons,
Jan. 21, 1605/6, he describing Gunpowder Plot as
a " Conspiracy, the like whereof never came upon
the Stage of the World" ('Commons' Journals,'
vol. i. p, 257). ALFRED F. BOBBINS.

' LEAR,' III. iv. : ST. WITHOLD. Tyrwhitt
suggests that this stands for St. Yitalis. Has
any learned commentator succeeded in fixing the
identity of St. Withold ? JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

"THE DEVIL AND HIS DAM" (8 th S. ir. 442;
v. 442 ; vi. 44, 284 ; vii. 203). I am glad that
C. C. B. confirms what I wrote. Ahriman is
certainly the arch-devil, and Lilith is his mother.
As, however, I have read that Samael and Asmo-
deiis are the same, I think that I must have got
my knowledge from another source than that men-
tioned by U. C. B. E. YARDLEY.

OLD JOKE IN NEW DRESS. (See 7 tb S. viii.
66, 136, 291, 409, 433.) The following good story
has been going the rounds of the press :

" One of the most curious blunders of an author was
that made by Thackeray, -when collecting material for
his ' Irish Sketch-Book.' Driving along a road, he saw
at due intervals posts set up with the letters ' G.P.O.'
upon. them. Overtaking a peasant, he inquired the
meaning of these initials, and was gravely informed that
they stood for ' God Preserve O'Connell ! ' Out came
the tourist's note-book, in which a memorandum was at
once jotted down of the curious statement. In the first
edition of the sketches the fact was duly mentioned, but
it was suppressed in all the subsequent issues, owing to
the tardv discovery that the initials stood for ' General
Post Office,' indicating that the highway was a post
road."

It is due to the memory of Wm. Makepeace
Thackeray to say that the above happened not to
him, but to Lord Haddington when riding into
Dublin from Kingstown in 1834. See 'Private
Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell,' by W. J.
Fitzpatrick (London, J. Murray), vol. i. p. 504.
I doubt if the first edition of the ' Sketch-Book '
contains any reference to the amusing mistake.

JOVERNA.

CHARLES HATCHETT. A bundle of old letters
addressed to Mr. Charles Hatcbett lately came
into my possession. They are dated towards the
end of the last, or early part of the present, century.
I believe he was treasurer to a literary club at the
"Old Thatched House" tavern, and many of the
letters are written to him as such. He appears to
have been a good chemist and mineralogist, and to
have moved in good society ; among the writers
of the letters are Sir Humphry Davy, Faraday
Wollaston, Sir John Soane, the Lords Spencer anc
Stowell, Sir Walter Scott, and many others, in
eluding Jekyll, the witty barrister, with whom he
was on intimate terms. Of two short notes from

ekyll I enclose copies for insertion in ' N. & Q.'
am not aware that they have been published, and
think it unlikely. It appears that Mr. Chas.
Hatchett sent his portrait to Jekyll.

Jan. 30, 1836.

Thanks for a kind memento of our long Friendship,
hough it looks somewhat radical on the 30th of Janu-
ary, to thank the Hatchett for the Head of Charles.

JOSEPH JEKYLL.

Feb. 13, 1836.

I told my merry friend, Jas. Smith, author of the
celebrated ' Rejected Addresses,' how I thanked you for
;he Engraving on the Thirtieth of January; he sate
lown directly, and versified it.

An answer, Charles Hatchett, thou claimest ;

So take it, both pithy and short.
For surely so able a Chemist

Can never reject a retort.
Your Portrait, no painter can match it,

So I scorn all their envy and snarls,

And, like Cromwell, I owe to a Hatchett

All I gain by the head of a Charles.

J. JEKYLI.

H. W. LlVETT.
Wells, Somerset.

GUSTAVE NADADD: FRENCH LAW. The St.
James's Gazette, in its notice of Gustave Nadaud'a
death in April, 1893, said of his little poem ' Les
Deux Gendarmes ' that it " caused the author to
be summoned before the Imperial Courts on a
charge of ridiculing the public forces. Nadaud
was, however, acquitted, and was afterwards made
a knight of the Legion of Honour by the Emperor."

"Ridiculing the public forces" seems a very
strange charge to bring against an author. How
far back in French history does this law date ; and
is there still such a law in France ] What would
become of Punch's artists and writers if, every
time they " joked a joke" at the expense of Police
Inspector X or Corporal Pipeclay, they were
liable to be pulled up before "the judges all
ranged, a terrible show," to answer a charge of
" ridiculing the public forces " ?

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

JOSEPH OR JOSIAS MILLER (1684-1738), ACTOR
AND REPUTED HUMOURIST. The death of "Joe
Miller " is thus recorded in the London Evening
Post, Thursday, Aug. 17, 1 738 :

" Yesterday Morning died of a Pleurisy, at Strand on
the Green, near Brentford, being taken ill but on Sunday
last, Mr. Joseph Miller, a celebrated Comedian, belong-
ing to the Theatre-Royal in Drury-lane ; much admir'd
for his Performances in general, but particularly in the
Character of Teague in the ' Committee ; or, the Faith-
ful Irishman.' Very few of his Profession have gain'd
more Applause on the Stage, and fewer have acted off of
it with so much Approbation from their Neighbours."
DANIEL HIPWELL.

THE 'TIMES' NEWSPAPER. The following
curious coincidence is perhaps worrh embalming
in the columns of 'N. & Q ' The early impressions
of the Times of Tuesday, June 11, were, as regards

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8>s.viii.juiYiv95.

the first page, a reproduction, both as to date and
matter, of the issue of Monday, June 10. I saw
one, but it is probable that the larger number
were dispatched to the provinces by the early
trains. This will in a few years be a source of
interest, and many correspondents may be glad to be
put on the scent to obtain one. TENEBRJE.

JEWISH INTRAMUKAL CEMETERY IN THE CITY.
I have read up many topographical works on
London, both ancient and modern, and find it
passing strange that not a single writer has noted
the existence of an ancient cemetery of the Jews
within the walls. The Patent Roll of 1285 has
an allusion to it, and defines its position with great
clearness. It was situated in Wood Street.
Another entry in the same roll says that "the
Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of St.
Paul's receive licence to enclose the cemetery and
its precincts with a stone wall, by reason of the
night attacks of robbers in the streets and lanes of
the said precinct." M. D. DAVIS.

INSCRIPTION. The following curious inscription,
to the memory of George Routleigh, a watchmaker
by trade, occurs in the churchyard of Lydford,
Devon :

Here lies in horizontal position
The outside case

George Routleigh,
whose abiding in that line

was an honour
To his Profession

Integrity was his mainspring and prudence the
regulator of all the actions of his life.

Humane, generous, and liberal

His hand never stopped till he had relieved distress

Sincerely regular were his motions

He never went wrong
Except when set a-going

By People

who did not know his key
Even then he was easily set right again
He had the art of disposing of his time

so well
That his hours glided in one continual round of

pleasure and delight

Till an unlucky minute put an end to his existence.

He departed this life

Nov. 1802,

Wound up

In hope of being taken in hand

By his Maker

And of being thorough cleaned repaired and set a-going
In the world to come.

ARTHUR F. G. LEVESON GOWER.
Belgrade.

PROF. J. S. BLACKIE ON SIR WALTER SCOTT.
As Prof. J. S. Blackie, full of years and honours,
has joined the majority, I do not think there can be
any breach of confidence in my publishing the
following extracts from two letters which I had
from him in 1888. When the professor's mono-
graph on Burns in the "Great Writers" series

was published, I wrote to the author, reminding:
him of our meeting in Shetland during a trip I took
many years before. I saw a good deal of the
learned professor at that time, comparatively speak-
ing, seeing that I was an entire stranger to him,
and that I was in the Shetlands merely as a tourist.
In my first letter, in 1888, I said, so far as I can
recollect my words after pearly seven years, that
I was glad to see that he did net, like some of his
countrymen, feel it necessary to exalt Burns at the
expense of Scott. In the professor's reply he said :

" Burns was more intense than Scott ; but in every
other respect the author of ' Waverley ' was the bigger
man; more wealthy in matter, more healthy in tone,
and better balanced; in fact, the biggest literary man'
using the English language, in my opinion, since Shake-
speare."

I am not likely to quarrel with any one who
exalts " good Sir Walter," even if I think that he
exalts him more than is quite just ; but I demurred
to the professor's opinion that Scott is "the
biggest literary man using the English language
since Shakespeare," because, as I pointed out to
Prof. Blackie, this estimate necessarily exalts Scott
above Milton. I also took the opportunity of
asking the professor his opinion of Scott as a poet,
apart from the " Waverley Novels." He replied :

" I take Scott altogether poetry and prose and in
this range feel that he is the healthiest and wealthiest
intellect that has appeared in Britain since Shakespeare ;
being, in fact, to Scotland, if Scotland would only be true
to herself, what Homer was to the Greeks. No doubt
Milton is more majestic, but we cannot feed upon
grandeur; besides, his mixture of Christianity and'
classicality is out of date ; and his theology is odious."

The professor's remarks are interesting, and his
words, " if Scotland would only be true to herself,"
ought to be laid to heart by all

brither Scots
Frae Maidenkirk to Johnny Groats ;

but I do not think his reasoning with regard to
Milton is quite sound. Homer's gods and heroes
are " out of date," and Dante's theology is at least
as " odious " as Milton's indeed, when we think
that the ' Inferno ' is a fourmiliere of human life,
Dante's theology is much more outwardly and
visibly repulsive than Milton's yet Homer and
Dante, in the estimation of most good judges,,
share the crown of epic poetry with Milton. It is
not what an author says so much as how he says it
which we look to in our estimate of his rank in
literature. Mr. Frank Marzials, in his excellent
little work on Victor Hugo in the "Great Writers"
series, truly says :

" Very fortunately for mankind, the truth or falsehood
of a great writer's systematized opinions is no measure of
the value of his work. Pictures of the most superb
power may be painted on very indifferent canvas, just as-
immortal music may be allied to words that are almost
meaningless."

This being so, I think Milton has painted on the
" indifferent canvas " of his certainly narrow creed

6*8. VIII. JULY 13, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

pictures " of the most superb power," which must fo
ever rank him above every English author excep
Shakespeare. My own estimate of Sir Walter Scot
if my estimate is worth stating is that, takinj
him, as Prof. Blackie says, " altogether poetry am
.prose," he is our greatest author, except Milton
since Shakespeare, and the greatest author in on
whole literature except Shakespeare, Milton, am
Spenser. JONATHAN BOUCHIBR.

Ropley, Alresford.

SHAKSPEAKE'S INDEBTEDNESS TO BENJONSON
Green spitefully taunted Shakespeare with being
_" beautified with our feathers." If the chronology
is correct, I, as rampant an idolater as Ben Jon-
son himself, purpose pointing out some instances
of verbal appropriation on the part of the great
dramatist.

Lately perusing ' Every Man in his Humour,
I here and there noted the recurrence of many
familiar phrases and words ; they were faintly
reminiscent of some oft perused work, and I had
little difficulty in tracing them to the first acts oi
* Romeo and Juliet.' They show what a Venus
trap the mind of Shakespeare was, and now he
absorbed and rehabilitated the ideas and verbiage
which were gyrating around him. 'Romeo and
Juliet' was first published in quarto in 1597, 'Every
Man in his Humour' was acted eleven times
between Nov. 25, 1596, and May 10 in the suc-
ceeding year. Tradition associated Shakespeare
with this work, and I believe he is actually men-
tioned as impersonating Old Knowel, one of the
characters. If so, the inference is obvious. Ben
Jonson, in his rdles of duellist and soldier, would
be acquainted with the terminology of the duello.
He makes use of the terms punto, reverso, passado,
stocato, hay, time, distance, &c. Shakespeare puts
them all in the mouth of Mercutio. Cos, for cousin,
so often used by the greater dramatist, was possibly
fixed in his mind by Ben Jonson's frequent harp-
ing. That Elizabethan expletive " a plague ! "
repeatedly sworn throughout the comedy, may have
suggested "A plague on both your houses!" Counter-
feit and slip, used by Brain wood, is re-echoed in the
same sense by Mercutio. " Thou hast quarrelled
with a man for coughing in the street, because he
had wakened thy dog that had lain asleep in the
sun. Dids't not thou fall out with a tailor for wearing
his new doublet before Easter ? " is a case of out-
Jonsoning " They say he will commit a man for
taking the wall of his horse. Ay, or wearing his
cloak on one shoulder, or serving of God." There
are other phrases and words in 'Every Man in
his Humour' which one feels were lingering in
Shakespeare's mind when he penned the scenes in
which Mercutio takes part, but they are scarcely
palpable except to a close student. Ben Jonson
was a great creative artist, never sufficiently appre-
ciated, and Bobadill, if he did not give the cue for

Mercutio, was the autotype of Pistol, Bessus,
Parolles, and all the braggadocio that swagger
through Elizabethan comedy. More of this anon.

W. A. HENDEESON.
Dublin.

We mutt request correspondents desiring in formation
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

CLAUD CHAMPION DE CRESPIGNT. Can any of
your readers assist me to complete the inscription
to the memory of the family of Claud Champion
de Crespigny, of which the following fragments
can be traced on a stone in the churchyard of the
old Parish Chapel (formerly Parish Church) of St.
Marylebone ?

Hie jacet in formica

Claudius Champion de Crespigny

et Maria de Vierville

uzor ejus
Gallia persecution!.

Some years ago the inscription was copied in its
entirety by some one interested ; but I am unable
to trace it. Philip Champion de Crespigny was
buried in the parish on Feb. 18, 1765, and Ann
Champion de Crespigny, Jan. 22, 1837.

ARTHUR F. E. LEVESON GOWEE.

HIGHGATE IN THE LAST CENTURY. Can any
one acquainted with the bygone history of High-
gate give information as to the character and
standing, &c., of Markquier's boarding school for
young ladies, which existed there about the middle
of last century ? The name, spelt as above, appears
in an old letter of that period, the exact date of
which I have an interest in fixing. LAC.

PAGES OF THE BEDCHAMBER PRIOR TO 1804.
Where can I see a list of them, dates of their
appointment, &c.? C. MASON.

29, Emperor's Gate, S.W.

- AXED." What is the precise meaning of
;his term? In a locally published account
c. 1874) of Gloucester Cathedral, the steps of the
ont are described as " fine-axed." I cannot
find it anywhere ; but the ' New English Diction-
ary' has "axed, shaped or dressed with an ax,"
which is something towards it.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

PARISH CHARITIES. St. Mary's Church on
'addington Green was the original parish church
>f Paddington, but she was ousted from that
msition in 1845 by St. James's Church. St.
Gary's still retains the high pews and the gallery

which extends round all sides of the church except-
ng the east end. On the front of the gallery is

painted in gold letters some five or more inscrip-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. vm. JGH is, '95.

tions of charitable bequests (dating from 1700 to
1859) affecting the parish. Was it ever custom-
ary in parish churcbes to put up inscriptions
recording parochial benefactions ; and, if so, when
did the custom cease ? In what other churches
can similar inscriptions be seen ; or is the case of
St. Mary's, Paddington, more or less unique ?

A. C. W.

PASCHAL CANDLES. I should be obliged if any
of your readers could help me with information
on the origin, history, and use of the Paschal
candle, particularly with extracts from old church
accounts describing the candle and its support,
connexions and blessing. I have an idea the
Roman Church adopted it from the Spanish.
Can it be proved identical with the light before
the sepulchre ? H. FEASEY.

11, Festing Road, Putney, S.W.

[See 5* S. xi. 321, 372, 418 ; xii. 13; 6b S. i. 428.]

"THE NEARER THE KlRK, THE FURTHER FROM

GRACE." This proverb is common all over Scot-
land. Spenser, in the 'Shepherd's Calendar,'
July, 11. 97, 98, tells us it was old even in his days :
To Kirk the narre, from God more far
Has been an old-said saw.

How much further back can it be traced ?

R. M. SPENCE.

GEORGE GERARD JOHNSON was admitted to
Westminster School Jan. 31, 1775. Can any
correspondent help me to identify him ? Was he,
by chance, descended from Thomas Johnson, the
learned editor of 'Gerard's Herbal'; and is there
any record extant of the descendants of this
Thomas Johnson ? F. D.

^ ARMS. Can any of your correspondents throw
light on a coat of arms which is painted in an
ancient MS. service book in the Library of Eton
College, date presumably about 1500? Sa., a
chevron ar. between three white lilies leaved ppr.
On a chief gu. three white owls affronted.

F. WARRE CORNISH.

CHIFFINCH. What is the origin of this name ?
Emerson, in his essay on 'Spiritual Law,' says
" Can a cook, a Chiffinch, an lachimo be mistaken
for Zeno or Paul ? " E. T. PAGE.

CORNISH CUSTOM. A Cornish gentleman,
writing in a manuscript magazine, says that
' At St. Ives a feast is held on the nearest Sunday to
Candlemas, and that on the following Monday the silver
ball is thrown. This ball is kept in the custody of the
Mayor, but on this particular day he brings it out and
throws it to the young men, who toss it to one another
until they are tired, and then it is returned to the
Mayor."

Can anybody give me information as to the origin
of this custom and its meaning ?

J. FINDLAY SWEETING.

VESTMENT BRASSES. Would it not be a good
thing to make a collection of rubbings of these
(which could be done by the clergy whose churches
possess them), and deposit them at the Church
House, or some similar institution, for the benefit
of clergy generally, to whom they would be
especially useful, and perhaps even publish them
in book form, and so preserve them for posterity ?

H. F.

"CLYST." Can any reader assist me with the
derivation and meaning of this word ? It is the
name of a small river in Devonshire, and from it
several villages take their titles, e. g. , Broad Clyst,
Hornton Clyst, Clyst S. Mary, and so on, about
seven or eight varieties. HENRY STONE.

Exeter.

ANCIENT ITALIAN LOVE-SONGS. Where may
one find a record of the date of a selection of old
Italian love-songs bearing the title, " Scelta di
vaghissime Villanelle accomodate per cantarsi sur'
ogni sorte di strumenti per passa tempo de' giovani
innamorati"? It consists of twenty-five songs,
beginning "Io vorrei pur' hormai," and ending
" Pazzarella che fui, pazzarella che fui."

INQUIRER.

INSCRIPTION ON INTAGLIO RING. I have a red
cornelian ring with an intaglio head around which
is the inscription M . GALE . TRACALUS in Roman
capitals. I take it that the first two words are
Marcus Galerius, but cannot make out the third
word, which is, I presume, a cognomen or place
name. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' assist me to
a clue ? JNO. H.

ANTHONY UPTON. Could any of your readers
inform me as to the descent of Anthony Upton,
Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland,
1717, from Arthur Upton, of Lupton, co. Devon
(ancestor of Viscount Templetown through his
second son Henry) ? Also, who were his children,
and by whom ? W. UPTON.

GEORGE CHARLES. Where ought I to be able
to find the will of the above, concerning whom
several questions and answers have already ap-
peared in ' N. & Q. ' ? He resided in Leicester
Square, but died while on a visit at Brixton (in
the archdeaconry of Surrey, but in the jurisdiction,
for some purposes, at any rate, of the borough of
South wark), in 1788. The will is not at Somerset
House. He died possessed of very considerable
property ; so that either his will or the record of
administration, if he died intestate, ought to be in
existence somewhere. R. J. WALKER.

JESSE WINDOW. Can any of your readers say
where an illustration can be found of a Jesse window,
other than those at Dorchester (Oxon), Shrewsbury,
Christ Church (Hants), and St. Cuthbert's, Wells 1

8* 8. VIII. JULY 18, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

I. believe there are examples at St. George's, Han
over Square, Winchester College, Salisbury, an<
Llanrhaida, co. Denbigh ; also at Rheiois, Chartres
and?Antwerp. Can engravings of any of these
found ; and where ? 1 should be greatly obligee
for any information. FRANCIS M. JACKSON.
The Bed House, Alderley Edge.

REFERENCE WANTED. Can any one tell me
in which book of ' Aurora Leigh ' occurs the line :
I will not barter the beautiful for barley ?

WM. THOS. BLEASE.

SIR THOMAS MORE. Sir Thomas More is saic
to have been famous for the skill which he dis-
played in throwing at cocks, a well-known Shrove-
tide sport. (See Lecky's ' History of Morals,
vol. ii. p. 174, quoting Strutt's * Sports and
Pastimes,' p. 283.) Is there any contemporary
evidence tending to prove that he enjoyed this
cruel sport ; or is it but one of those fables with
which great men's lives have in all ages been so
profusely decorated ? N. M. & A.

CAPT. WOOD. I shall be obliged by any clue to
a Capt. Wood (Customs Service), whose daughter

married Suckling, supposed relation of Lord

Nelson, through whose influence this Wood is
said to have received his appointment. He had
relations, Langmead, Jones, and Stevens. Sup-
posed Wood crest, a griffia's head. Suffolk,
Norfolk, or Lincoln. A. C. H.

" GAVEL." With the apology which is due from
one who neither possesses nor is near to a 'N. E. D.,'
may I beg to be enlightened as to the use of this
word in connexion with an auctioneer's mallet ? I
lately came across it in a book of ritual belonging
to a Juvenile Lodge of Good Templars, where the
word is used for the mallet of the Chief Templar.
The Good Templars hail from America.

FRANK PENNT,

Chaplain H.M.'s Indian Service.
Bangalore.

BLUNT'S ' DICTIONARY OF DOCTRINAL AND HIS-
TORICAL THEOLOGY.' What is the value, as a book
of reference, of the above ? Its author was the
Rev. John H. Blunt, F.S.A., and it was published
by Messrs. Rivington, in 1870, in two volumes, or
rather in two parts. It has long been out of print,
I am told. I have the second part only, and would
gladly buy part i., or give my own part to any one
who has the other and requires it to make his set
complete. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

CHARLES DE TAVAREZ. Any one will oblige
the writer by copying the register of the baptism
or birth of Charles de Tavarez, his grandfather,
who was born at Amsterdam Nov. 5, 1771, if it
is preserved. Any information concerning hia

brother or sisters, who afterwards adopted the name
of Taffare, would also be acceptable. His last
surviving sister, Ann Taffare, formerly of Amster-
dam, lived at Utrecht in 1843.

FREDERICK LAWRENCE TAVAB^.
30, Rueholme Grove, Rusholme, Manchester.

BRITISH NAMES. Will any one kindly tell me
where I might find the few British translations
that exist of the Roman names occurring in the
Itineraries ? LOSTWITHIEL.

* SOLOMON-GUNDY." In ' Theodore : an opera,'
by J. H. Colls, a poet of rural Norfolk, a rough
country wench exclaims : " He 's as fond of you
as I am of solomon-gundy ; and, ecod, I likes it
so well, I could eat it morning, noon, and night. '
Colls's ' Poems ' were published in Norwich, with-
out a date, but 1800 is the time approximately.
Solomon-gundy seems to be a rural rendering of
Salmagundi; but is such a rural word known?
It is not in any dialect dictionary that I have been
able to consult. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

KENDALL FAMILY, OF BASSINGBOURNE HALL,
ESSEX. I should be glad to know the names,
matches, and issue of the children of William.
Kendall, of the Middle Temple and Bassingbourne
Hall, who married, in 1675, Elizabeth, daughter
of Richard Beckford, Alderman of London. Mor-
ant, under Takeley parish, mentions only the
eldest surviving son John, who died unmarried in
1734-5. G. W. WRIGLEY.

68, Southborough Road, South Hackney.

VALSE. What is the exact date when the
"valse" or "waltz" found its way into English
society and literature ? The date usually assigned
is 1813 (' Encyclopaedic Dictionary'); but Byron's
poem, published in that year, was written in 1812.
A still earlier date seems correct, on the authority
of a writer of a very different order :

Then I have a dancing master, who teaches me the
Scotch and Irish steps; and another who teaches me
attitudes, and I shall soon learn the waltz, and I can
stand longer on one leg already than Lady Di." ' Cffilebs
n Search of a Wife,' chap, xxiii.

["his entertaining work came out in 1809.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

SIMON DE MONTFORT'S BONES. In the ex-
;athedral church of St. Nazaire, in the delightful
{ vieille cite" de Carcassonne," one sees against the
wall in the south transept the dalle or tombstone
on which the effigy of Simon de Montfort, in com-
pete armour, is engraven ; and one is told that
lis body was conveyed by his son to Montfort
'Amaury, Seine et Oise, about an hour by train
rom Paris. There is a ruined mediaeval castle
here, and an ancient church. Can the 'resting-
place of the body be discovered ? What documents
efer to its removal ? PALAMEDES.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [a* s. vm. JULY is, '95.

CHURCHES OP ST. BOTOLPH.

(6 tt S. vi. 506 ; vii. 457.)
My note and the inquiry contained in it
haying so long remained unnoticed except by a
kind correspondent who wrote to me direct I
have endeavoured to satisfy myself on the subject,
and from the ready and convenient source afforded
by the "List of Benefices" in the * Clergy List' have
made an enumeration of the churches dedicated to
St. Botolph throughout England. This the Editor
may think worthy of place. In addition to its
bearing on my particular subject it has relation to
the correspondence which has appeared in 'N. & Q.'
on ' Patron Saints of Churches.'

List of places in England whereat are churches
dedicated to St. Botolph :

Allerthorpe, Yorka, B.E. Hevingham, Norfolk.

Aspley-Guise, Beds. Iken, Suffolk.

Banningham, Norfolk. Knottingley, Yorks, W.E.

Barford, Norfolk. Limpenhoe, Norfolk.

Beauchamp-Rodingr, Essex. Lincoln, Lincoln.

Boasall, Yorks, N.B. London, three churches.

Boston, Lincoln. Lullingstone, Kent.

Botesdate, Suffolk. Newton, Lincoln.

Botolph , Sussex. Northfleet, Kent.

Botolph's Bridge, Hunte. Quarrington, Lincoln.

Bradenham, Bucks. Bathby, Leicester.

Burton-Hastings, Warw. Redgrave, Suffolk.

Cambridge, Camb. Shenley, Herts.

Chevening, Kent. Shepshed, Leicester.

Colchester, Essex. Shingham, Norfolk.

Cove, North, Suffolk.* Skidbrooke, Lincoln.

Culpho, Suffolk. Slapton, Northants.

Dogsthorpe, Northants. Stoke Albany, Northants.

Eastwick, Herts. Stow Long, Hunts.

Farnborough, Warw. Stow Bedon, Norfolk.

Grimston, Norfolk. Swyncombe. Oxon.

Hadstock, Essex. Tottenhill, Norfolk.

Handham, Sussex. Trunch, Norfolk.

Heene, Sussex. Westwick, Norfolk.
Helpston, Northants.

In the above list are forty-nine places which
have churches dedicated to St. Botolph, and as
among them is London, which previous to the Great
Fire had four such dedications, and yet has three,
the total number of existing churches thus dedi-
cated is fifty-one. The distribution in counties
is as follows : Norfolk 10, Suffolk 5, Lincoln 5,
London 3 (originally 4), Northampton 4, Sussex 3,
Kent 3t, Essex 3, Yorks 3, Leicester 2, Hunting-
don 2, Hertford 2, Warwick 2, Cambridge 1
Oxford 1, Bedford 1, Buckingham 1.

I have, after further search, to add a little to
what has already been said by me in regard to the
saint. Twelve hundred years is a long way back
in the history of our island, and at the end of the
vista objects and facts are enveloped in misty

.* 0r . Nortb -cove, apparently misprinted " Northcone "
S. vii. 458.
t Also formerly a chapel at Folkestone.

obscurity. Thus the origin and career of St.
Botolph appear uncertain and ill defined. We are
assured that he lived in the seventh century, but
authors find the date of his death with the varia-
tion of a quarter of a century, the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould giving it as 655,* and the writer in the
' Diet. Nat. Biog.' as 680. The learned priest of
the last century, Alban Butler, omits St. Botolph
in his 'Lives of the Saints'; Mr. Baring-Gould
supplies the omission, having gathered his account
from the scanty mention of the ' Chronicles.'
Nothing, he says, is known of the saint's origin,
although there is a tradition, notwithstanding his
purely Saxon name, that he was of Irish birth ;
while the writer in the great dictionary records the
story that he was of noble parents, an origin not
infrequently attributed to ecclesiastical celebrities.
Again, the identity of the king who, granting the
prayer of the saint, gave him a desert spot on
which he might settle as a hermit, is a vexed ques-
tion ; Ethelmund, or, in the more approved form,
yEthelmund, was his name, but whether he ruled
the South Saxons or the South Angles is undeter-
mined ; and in either case it will be asked how
this king could have bestowed on St. Botolph a site
in Mercia, for at Boston (or Botolph's Town), in
Lincolnshire, is generally supposed to have been
situated the monastery of Ikanhoe founded by the
saint. Prof. Bonney, writing of Boston and its
beautiful church ,f simply and judiciously calls
Ethelmund " an English king," and it seems wisest
to leave him thus without defining his dominion,
for surely it would be a pity to weaken the belief
that the most beautiful of all St. Botolph's churches
stands on the site of the ancient Ikanhoe. I am,
however, bound to mention that there is a claim-
ant to the honour at Bottlebridge, i. e. , Botolph's
Bridge, in Huntingdonshire (also in Mercia) ; but
until the claim be proved otherwise, let us leave it
unchallenged at Boston.

As to the particular function attributed by some
at least to the saint, I do not know that it rests
on any written authority. Mr. Baring- Gould does
not refer to it, but Mr. Loftie, writing of the four
dedications at London, $ represents "the martyr
of East Anglia " (not elsewhere, I think, thus in-
dicated, Prof. Bonney relating that "he died at a
good old age ") as " the patron, especially, of
travellers to Botolph's Town, or Boston," and the
professor says of St. Botolph that " he was held in
honour by seafaring folk." On what basis this
rests we do not learn. That there was such belief,
however, seems exemplified in the position at least
of the London churches which have given rise to
the present remarks. How is it that these four
churches dedicated to St. Botolph have the like pecu-
liar position at gates and "without" the walls

Lives of the Saints,' vi. 247.
Cathedrals, Abbeys, and Churches,' 662.
1 Historic Towns, London,' 159.

viii. JULY is, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

if not built with one design ; and what design is
more probable than that they should serve travellers,
who as they left or entered the city might seek the
aid of their saintly patron or express their grati-
tude to him ? And at Boston the grand church
on the bank of the river Witham, where " the sea-
faring folk" embarked for the North Sea, its
stately tower used as a beacon of guidance and
warning, seems also to point to the belief in the
protection of the saint.

So what have we got ? A good English saint
of the seventh century, perhaps of minor rank in
the calendar, yet not so obscure but that over fifty
English churches were dedicated in memory of his
sanctity. That his influence was chiefly in the
eastern counties, and that the monastery of Ikan-
hoe, which he founded, was on a " hoe," or elevation
of hard ground surrounded by desolate fens, the
situation, probably, where now is Boston and the
beautiful church which rose, or rather was re-
edified, in his honour six hundred years after his
body had Iain in dust. W. L. BUTTON.

27, Elgin Avenue, Westbourne Park, W.

P.S. Since writing the above I have had the
advantage of communications at the last reference,
and have found that to my list of places containing
churches dedicated to St. Botolph there are to be
Added Burgh and Whitton in Suffolk, and Morley
in Norfolk. With these the existing churches of
'this dedication number fifty -four, and adding
three Norfolk churches destroyed as I learn a
Norwich, Shotesham, and Tuttington, that formerly
at Billingsgate, London, and a demolished chape
at Folkestone, we have fifty-nine as the number o
dedications to St. Botolph.

In the * Peterborough Diocesan Ealendar
find that there are eleven churches which are
dedicated to St. Botolph, viz., Barton Seagrave,
Brampton Church, Dogsthorpe, Harrington, Helps-
ton, Longthorpe, Ratcliffe-on-the-Wreake, Sheep-
shed, Slapton, Stoke Albany, Wardley. I notice
that Stoke Albany is dedicated also to St. Alban,
the only church in the Peterborough diocese
dedicated to this saint. CELEB ET AUDAX.

'HERMSPRONG' (8 to S. vii. 449) is, as the Editor
has noted, the work of Robert Bage, but there are
several other novels by the same author, of which
various editions appeared. Robert Bage (1728-
1801) was born at Derby in 1728, and at the early
age of seven he had become familiar with Latin.
His father was the owner of a paper-mill at
Elford, near Tamworth and Lichfield, and Bage
himself was the owner of similar ventures, in 1766
of iron-works, and in 1779 with Dr. Erasmus
Darwin. His literary tastes continued, and his
first novel appeared in his fifty-third year, with the
title of ' Mount Kenneth,' in two volumes, which
he sold to Lowndes for 302., with the addition of a

humorous preface, and " anticipated his critics by
reviewing himself." His other novels were ' Bar-
ham Downs' (1784), 'The Fair Syrian' (1787),
'James Wallace' (1788), 'Man as He Is' (1792),
and ' Hermsprong : the Man as He Is Not '
(1796). His four duodecimo volumes, 'Man as
He Is,' were printed at the Minerva Press in
1792. His ' Hermsprong ' is in three volumes, of
the same handy size, and in short, readable pages.
His literary life occupied fifteen years (from his
fifty-third to his sixty-eighth year), and his novels
were extremely popular, and are even now,
although rarely found, interesting, amusing, and
graphic. He was a lifelong friend (for sixty-six,
and closely for fifty-one years) of William Hutton,
the historian of Birmingham and the author of
numerous original and amusing works ; and
Hutton wrote the obituary notice of his friend in
the Monthly Magainne of December, 1801. Robert
Bage had the good fortune of the praise of Sir
Walter Scott, and to have a place in the
" Novelists' Library " with an interesting record of
his life and fame. Scott reprinted three of Bage's
novels in the "Novelists' Library," and Mrs.
Barbauld another of the novels, and one of them
was translated into German. Catherine Hutton
wrote some of the facts about her father's friend
for Scott's reprint. Her father, in his own bio-
graphy, recalled the memory of his old friend :

" ' Mount Henneth ' became justly popular, from the
vivacity of its style and dialogue, and the many well-
drawn characters and apposite reflections on questions
of morality and humanity All his works were favour-
ably received by the public as far superior to the
common run of novels."

References to Bage have appeared in the ' Diet.
Nat. Biog.'; Allibone's 'Critical Dictionary'
(vol. i. col. 2), Philadelphia, 1882; Chalmers's
'Biog. Diet.'; and Chambers's 'Cyclo. Eng.
Literature,' vol. ii. p. 546, 1644. ESTE.

HAMOAZE (8 th S. vi. 447 ; vii. 52). Camden
(1806) in his Cornwall' says :

" The Lymher takes its name from the lake it makes
before it joins the Tamar at Hamoaze, a small stream in
summer, but in winter rapid and dangerous. Hamoaze
ia the antient Tamer-worth, appointed by Athelstan to
be the general boundary of the Cornish Britons, 'till
broken in upon by the Valetorts, who held lands ia
Devonshire in the Cornish times (see Borlase, 'Nat.
Hist.,' p. 37, 38)."

HARRY HEMS.

Fair Park, Exeter.

THE VICTORIA CROSS (8 th S. vii. 448, 498).
This has, so far, been conferred upon men only.
The order is granted to men of the army and navy,
of all ranks, for a single act of valour in the pre-
sence of an enemy. It is said to have been
instituted as an imitation of the French Legion of
Eonour. At the present time there are no fewer
than one hundred and seventy-four soldiers who

NOTES AND QUERIES. i a. vm. JULT 13,

are in possession of the order. Your correspondent
J. B. S. is in error in naming Mrs. Grimwood as
having been presented with this decoration. No
member of the fair sex has had that honour ; it is
a purely masculine order. Mrs. Grimwood was
honoured by Her Majesty with the Red Cross.
This information is imparted by the lady herself,
in her account of her life and adventures in
Burmah, published under the title of 'Three
Years in Manipur.' If J. B. S. will turn to the
work named, he will there find an account of its
bestowal on the heroine of Manipur by the Queen
in person. C. P. HALE.

No woman has ever received the decoration of
the Victoria Cross. Mrs. Grimwood was given
the Albert Cross (not Victoria and Albert), and,
I believe, is the only lady who has it.

F. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

'PLAYING THE WAG " = PLATING THE TRUANT
{8 th S. vii. 7, 153). This expression reminds one
of "played the Jack" in 'The Tempest,' where
the phrase is equivalent to played the knave,
deceived, deluded :

" Cal. Pray you, tread softly, that tbe blind mole may
not hear a foot fall : we are now near his cell.

" Steph. Monster, your fairy, which you say is a harm-
less fairy, has done little better than played the Jack
with us." IV. i.

C. C. B.'s version of the " old rhyme " cited by
him differs from Halliwell's ('Popular Rhymes,'
p. 119), which is :

Charley wag,

Ate the pudding and left the bag.
As " wag " denotes an arch, frolicsome fellow, and
"Charley" is sometimes used for a fox, perhaps
the expression "Charley- wag" may be thus
accounted for. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

MASON'S ' HISTORY OF NORFOLK ' (8 tb S. i. 293)'
I have only just noticed MR. W. B. GERISH'S
query as to this work, which comes into the list
of unfinished books. Only five parts were pub-
lished of this sumptuous history ; Part v., " Acle
to Barford," having been reached when the author
died. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

"ROLL-WAGGON" (8 tb S. vii. 147, 176, 232).
A trundle, or go-cart, on two wheels. In every-
day use by invalids at the German spas. It is
pushed from behind, and can be tilted up to rest
on the ground in front, so that the occupant can
enter and leave conveniently. This name is as-
signed to them in the public notices at Meran, in
Tyrol, from which place I have just returned.

VINCENT S. LEAN.

Windham Club.

DIP (8 tt S. vii. 407, 456). The dip as to which
DR. MURRAY inquires is the curtsey uuce vulgarly

known as the " charity bob," as it was always
used by poor girls and women when meeting their
benefactors or superiors. Of late years fashion
decreed that it should no longer be confined to the
poor. Possibly in these days of hurry the grace-
ful reverences of our mothers and grandmothers
were found to take too much valuable time. It
simply consists in bending the knees while the
body remains straight. MATILDA POLLARD.
Belle Vue, Bengeo.

THE HARP, IRELAND (8 th S. vii. 428). So
many very able and exhaustive articles on the
' Introduction of the Irish Harp into Europe ' have
already appeared in ' N. & Q.,' that I cannot do
better than refer your corrrespondent to 3 rd S. xi.
214 ; xii. 141, 209, 229, 247, 298.

EVERARD HOME CoLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

BARBAROSSA (8 th S. vii. 367, 390, 498). MR.
E. YARDLEY is doubtless alluding to F. Riickert's
poem ' Barbarossa,' of which the first two lines
are :

Der alte Barbarossa, der Kaiser Friederich,

Im unterird 'scheii Schlosse halt er verzaubert sich.

Russell (' Modern Europe/ vol. i. p. 235) says that
Frederick Barbarossa, having pillaged Iconium and
crossed Mount Taurus on his way to the Holy
Laud, during the third Crusade, " while leading
his army over a narrow bridge that crossed the Selef
or Calocadnus, unfortunately fell into the river,
and being hurried away by its rapid stream, was
drowned." Sir George W. Cox (' The Crusades ')
says (p. 121), " Frederick was drowned in a Cicilian
river, as some said, while he was crossing it ; as
others had it, from the effects of bathing."

FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.
Brixton Hill, S.W.

The "German poem" alluded to at the last
reference is a short ballad, entitled ' Barbarossa in
Kyffhauser,' by Ruckert, and is reprinted in
'Deutsches Balladenbuch.'

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

The Bntssey Institute, Hastings.

SIR HENRY HERBERT (8 th S. vii. 288, 372).
The following are brief particulars from State
Papers, 'Committee for Compounding,' Jan. 6,
1646.

Sir Wm. Brereton begs favour for Sir Henry
Herbert as being "respectful to prisoners, and
having done other good offices." Sir Henry was
M.P., deserted the House, and sat at Oxford. On
Oct. 6 discharged from custody, having submitted
and satisfied his fine. He brought a complaint of
officers having driven away his cattle ; restitution
ordered by the Committee, and the County Com-
mittee to forbear pressing him for rent.

John Ireton, mercer, of London, gives informa-
tion that Sir Henry has undervalued his estate in

. vni. JOLT is, -95] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Bewdley, Ribbesford (co. Wore.), and elsewher
by 3001. a year, and the rectory of Kerry, co
Montgomery (601. a year). He is to have si
weeks allowed to answer this charge ; and the
begs discharge of sequestration for supposed under
valuation, and desires to grant a lease for twenty
one years at the rate compounded for, 1651. Th
Committee differing on case, request Brereton'
opinion. B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

"RUNNING THE GANTLOPE" (7 th S. xii. 364
8 th S. vi. 398). The following passage from a
broadside in the British Museum may be adduce
as an earlier example. It is an account of " The
tryal of John Foster, Private Centinel, for stealing
mag-pye," dated 1693 :

" Court. What is the Justice of Peace his Name ?

" Mr. Connisbey. His Name is Hawley, my Lord.

" Court. Pray where does he Live ?

" Mr. Connisbey. At New Brandford.

" Court. He was but a foolish man for his pains to
commit a poor Fellow to Gaol for such a silly trifling
business as this is; he had better have sent him to hi
Captain, and let him run the Qantlet."

ATEAHR.

FAMILY OF PANKHURST OP BUXTED (8 th S. vi.
48). In the year 1892 I was for some time occu-
pying the house at Buxted Park, and while there
I came upon an old iron fireback bearing the arms
of Pankhurst, which I was the means of restoring
to one of the representatives of the family. Sc
far as I am aware there is no entry under the
name of Pankhurst in any of the Buxted registers ;
but if any one interested cares to apply to me, I
will give him the address of one of the repre-
sentatives of the family.

ARTHUR F. G. LEVESON GOWER.

H.B.M. Legation, Belgrade.

Q0ARTERSTAFF (8 tb S. vii. 347, 413). Allow

me to refer your correspondent to ' Ivanhoe,'
chap. x. , which contains a graphic description of a
bout at quarterstaff by moonlight between Gurth
the swineherd and the Miller, one of Robin Hood's
merry men. I rather think that in the Abbotsford
edition of the " Waverley Novels " there is a small
vignette illustration representing the combat pre-
fixed to the chapter.

In Evans's * Old Ballads,' in the account of the
affray between Robin Hood and the tanner of
Nottingham, Arthur a Bland, the quarterstaff
appears to have been the weapon used :
Then Robin Hood unbuckled his belt,

And laid down his bow so long;
He took up a staff of another oak craft,
That was both stiff and strong.

Vol. i. xxi. p. 113.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

KNOX FAMILIES (8 th S. vii. 368). In 'The
Genealogical Memoirs of John Knox: and the

Family of Knox,' by the Rev. Charles Rogers,
LL.D., I find that A'ndrew Knox, Bishop of the
Isles, and afterwards of Raphoe, who died in 1633,
had three sons Thomas, James, and George
who all took orders. Thomas succeeded his father
as Bishop of the Isles. He died without issue,
aged about forty, in 1628. I am unable to trace
any descendants of James and George. It is
stated by Crawfurd, who wrote about the year
1726, that the male posterity of Bishop Andrew
Knox had become extinct. E. GOFF.

KEYS TO THACKERAY'S NOVELS (8 th S. vii. 87,
229). By the O'Milligan, R. W. H. must mean
the Mulligan of Ballymulligan, whose original
was William John O'Connell, commonly known
as Lord Kilmallock, from his native town in co.
Limerick. He was a follower, but not a connexion,
of Daniel O'Connell. Morgan John O'Connell
was a nephew of the " Liberator " and M.P. for
co. Kerry. J. LEYNE.

" THE WRONG END OF THE STICK " (8 th S. vii.

486). There is a vulgar variant of this phrase,
which, from its frequency on the lips of the class
with whom such sayings originate, I believe to be
the original form, and to which PROF. SKEAT'S
explanation of the phrase would not apply. I
cannot quote it here ; but I may say that it sup-
poses one end of the stick to have been befouled,
possibly of set purpose. However this may be,
;he phrase thus amended is certainly more forcible
than in its politer form as explained by PROF.
SKEAT. 0. C. B.

This expression means, as PROF. SKEAT rightly
remarks, to be in an unpleasant position ; but not
quite as he puts it. There is a handle to every
stick, and there is also the point, that goes into
mud (or " muck," as they say in the North). A
man who gets hold of the wrong end of the stick,
herefore, catches bold of the dirty part, and his
lands are soiled for his pains. HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.

HILDA (8 th S. vii. 428). There appears to be

no room for doubt that Hilda is derived from

lildur, the war-maiden, or chooser of the dead.

3ee Miss Yonge's ' Christian Names.' There are

wo Huldas in northern story ; Hulda the pro-

itious, the Queen of the Flax Maidens, and Hulda

be Queen of the Kobolds. The name has thus

ome to be interpreted variously as "darkness,"

nd as " mercy." The latter derivation is, accord-

ng to Wagner, the more likely of the two.

C. 0. B.

TUSCDLUM UNIVERSITY (8 th S. vi. 209, 273,
33, 436 ; vii. 36, 217, 433). May I, for the
aird time, point out to readers of ' N. & Q.,' and
articularly to MR. A. MONTGOMERY HANDY, that
jrreeneville and Tusculum College is the correct

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.vm.jcLYiv95.

name for J_this seat of learning ? Hence a person
looking for Tusculum University among a list of
regularly chartered universities and colleges would
fail to find it. The name Greeneville and Tus-
culum College thrice occurs in the latest Govern-
ment Report issued by the Commissioner of
Education, and printed at the Government Print-
ing Office, Washington, in 1891 (vide pp. 1122,
1137, 1218). If MB. HANDY applies to the Com-
missioner this report will be forwarded to him free
of cost.

As a final proof that the college exists, and that
its status is unquestionable, I quote an extract
from the letter of the Acting Commissioner which
accompanied the ' Report ' (two bulky volumes)
alluded to :

Department of the Interior.
Bureau of Education, Washington, D.C.

In the second volume of the report you will find on
page 1122, among the list of Colleges and Universities,
the name of Greeneville and Tusculum College, to which
it is admitted on the ground of possessing legal authority
to confer degrees. (Signed) J. W. HOLCOMBE,

Acting Commissioner.

Perhaps after this letter MR. HANDY will inquire
more deeply into the matter, and admit that Greene-
ville and Tusculum College not only exists, but
that its degrees are not negotiable in the way be
seems to suggest. His letter appears to me to be
manifestly unfair, and might tend to debar the
progress of an institution which has existed since
1794. Any readers of * N. & Q.' who apply to
Prof. J. Moore, D.D. , Dean of Greeneville and
Tusculum College, Tusculum, Greene County,
E. Tennessee, for a Calendar of the College, wil
readily be obliged, and they will find therein a full
list of professors and students, and photographic
reproductions of the college buildings from a cen-
tury ago down to the present year.

CHAS. F. FOBSHAW, LL.D.

Winder House, Bradford.

"LINKS" (8 to S. vii. 465). The following
passage may be of use :

" The country, I have said, was mixed sand-hill an
links ; links being a Scottish name for sand which ha
ceased drifting and become more or less solidly covere
with turf." R. L. Stevenson, ' New Arabian Nights
p. 181.

Is this the characteristic of all golf links ; or ha
the term been transferred from such a place wher
golf was first played to other ground suitable fo
the game but not composed in the same way ?

AYEAHR.

Miss WILKINS'S BOOKS (8 tb S. vii. 388, 478). I
addition to the books named at this reference, Mis
Mary Eleanor Wilkins wrote ' The Adventures
Ann,' which was published by Lothrop & Co., o
Boston, in 1886. She is also the author
' Silence,' which appeared in Harper's Magazin
for July, 1893 ; ' The Buckley Lady,' in Harper's
for March, 1894; and 'The New England Prophet,'

n the same magazine for September, 1894. Your
orrespondent will perhaps be pleased to know
hat in the Author, vol. ii., for 1890, is an inter-
sting article, entitled ' Mary E. Wilkins at Home,'
which also several of her contributions to
eriodical literature are mentioned.

GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.

"CHINOISBRIE" (8 th S. vii. 508). The follow-
ng passage from Lorddan Larchey's ' Dictionnaire
Historique d'Argot,' 1880, p. 104, will help to
xplain the force of the above term :

" Chinoit : Homme singulier, bizarre d'aspect ou de
aractere. Allusion au Chinois de paravent et a leur
spect estrange. ' Parmi les badauds attires a Paris pour
e sacre de Napoleon I", on distinguait les presidents de
antons, bonnes gens pour la plupart, avec un air d'im-
lortance qui amusait les Parisiens; on les appelait des
jhinois, en leur qualite de presidents de cantons. Cette
mauvaise plaisanterie eut du succes ' (Lamothe-Langon,
Souvenirs d'une Femme de QualiteV p. 30)."

A. L. MAYHEW.

Oxford.

This word is a neologism, admitted by the
French Academy since 1878, and applies to such
complicated formalities as foreigners meet with
among the people of China. (See Hatzfeld et
Darmesteter, ' Dictionnaire,' ed. A. Thomas, p. 428.)

H. KREBS.
Oxford.

The subjoined extract from Littre" may supply
the information sought by your correspondent as
to the meaning of the above word :

Chinoiserie, fig. et par plaisanterie, action, parole de
chiuois."

" Chinois, se dit en moquerie de quelqu'un qui par sa
tournure de corps ou d'esprit a quelque chose de burlesque
et de desagreable."

I have met with the word more than once in
French novels ; but I take it that it is a new word,
and only coming into use. T. R. GRUNDY.

Grange Club, Guernsey.

This French word is in common use. But
surely a good French-English dictionary ought to
give the English equivalents required by your
correspondent. DELTA.

" Dans le langage familier, une chinoiserie est une
bizarrerie, une betise." Napole'on Landaia, 'Diction-
narie,' 14 6dit., Paris, 1862.

" (Familiar), quaint joke ; intricate and quaint pro-
cedure or contrivance." ' Argot and Slang,' A. Barrere,
London, 1887.

"Farce, plaisanterie de bon ou de mauvais gout."
' Dictionnaire de la Langue Verte ' (par) " Alfred Delvau,
Nouvelle edition," not dated, but issued recently.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

MKS. GARRICK (8 th S. vii. 343 ; viii. 18). Your
correspondent credits me with an " error " of jwhich
I am certainly not guilty. So far from saying in
my ' Old and New London ' that Mrs. Garrick was

8*s. viii. j LTiv95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

married in "St. Giles's parish church," I wrot
exactly the opposite ; see vol. iii. p. 213 :

"Two doors eastward of Freemason's Tavern ia
Wealeyan chapel ; and it may be interesting to recor
here the fact ' not generally known ' that at a place o
worship on or near this spot, on the 22nd of June, 1748
one David Garrick was married by his friend, the cele
brated Dr. Franklin, to Maria Violette, of St. James's
Westminster, a celebrated dancer."

MR. WARD has no doubt been misled by wha
follows : "According, however, to her own state
ment, Mrs. Garrick was married at the parisl
church of St. Giles." E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

SIR STEPHEN EVANCE (8 th S. iii. 469 ; iv. 191
vii. 433). Will MR. DANIEL HIPWELL, who
kindly gave the information respecting Sir Stephen
Evance, supplement it with any information re
garding the connexion existing between the saic
Hugh Evance, of the Company of Cloth workers, Lon
don, and Robert Evance, of Astley, Salop, who was
the father of three clerical sons (viz., Rev. Cornelius
Evance, rector of Westbury, Salop, born 1616
Rev. John Evance, rector of Newtown and Llan-
merewig, Canon of St. Asapb, born 1621, obi
1688 ; and Rev. Nebemiah Evance, rector of
Han wood, Salop, obit 1693) ; also between Ed-
ward Evance, of Treveleth and Dryle, Salop, who
was the father of Roger Evance, Sheriff of Shrop-
shire, born 1621, sheriff 1677, obit 1679, also of
Treveletb, Salop, as is recorded of Robert Evance
and of Hugh Evance, and all bearing the same
arms, viz., Arg., fesse between three fleurs de lis
sable (borne by lorworth Voel, Lord of Plas y
Dinas), pierced inter or, a cross moline between
four lozenges azure (borne by Mael Mollenydd) ?
The querist would be very grateful for any in-
formation regarding the connexion between Robert
Evance, of Astley, Salop, and Hugh Evance, of
London, both being Evances of Treveleth. The
family of Evance of Treveleth derive from
Roderic the Great (Rhodri Mawr), and descend
without break to Thomas Evance, obit 1604, aged
seventy-three, who was Attorney-General for the
Court of the Marches, and married Eleanor,
daughter of Edward Lloyd, of Sweeny, and
his brother "Richard Evance, second son," who
married Catherine, daughter of John Lloyd, of
Llanforda, Salop. Little seems to be known of
this Richard Evance, except that he is said to
have had " issue." Thomas Evance's son, Richard
Evance, obit 1613, is recorded in the 'Vis. Fed.'
He was the father of three sons Edward Evance,
of Treveleth ; Thomas Evance, of Waltstay, whose
son, "Eyton Evans," had an only daughter, Jane
Evance, who married Sir John Wynne, carrying
that estate into the Wynne family (they changed
the name Waltstay to Wynstay), and John Evance,
third son. All these appear to be contemporary with
Robert Evance of Astley. The Oswestry registers

give : 1569, Elinor, daughter of Richard Evance ;
1578, Richard Evance buried (Robert Evance r gent. r
was buried 1559) ; " Sir John Evance, married to
Margaret, daughter of William," 1588 ; and "Sir
John Evance, 1614 "(probably clerics). In Harl.
1973 occurs Hugo Evance, but he is of the family
of Evance of Shrewsbury, arms, Or, a cross moline
between four lozenges azure pierced inter cross
engrailed, ends fleury sable, between four Cornish
choughs ppr., a boar's head couped of the first.
This branch derive from Mael Mollenydd after
nineteen descents from Bledyn ap Eynven. Evance
of Crick ieth deduce from Rivid Flaidd. " Master
Evance" is mentioned in a letter from Bishop
Latimer to Lord Cromwell and the Privy Council
1537. Le Neve's record concerning Sir Stephen
Evance is proved to be somewhat incorrect.
Stephen, son of John Evance, when his mother
married again, "apprenticed himself" to a gold-
smith, being then sixteen or seventeen, entered
into partnership with Percival, became a banker,
was the friend of Mr. Pitt, negotiated for him the
sale of the Pitt or Regent diamond to the Duke
of Orleans for 125,0002. (now valued at 450,0002.),.
was member for Bridport in two Parliaments, was
knight and baronet, Commissioner of Taxes, Com-
missioner of Wine Licences, owned large property
in Essex, became security in 20,0002. for Hub-
bald's that they should " perform their duties " to
Sir Thomas Littleton, then Treasurer to the Royal
Navy. Sir Thomas prosecuted Sir Stephen for
this amount, and he, being at the time unable to-
meet it, shot himself. John Evance, brother to
Sir Stephen, predeceased him and left an only
daughter and heiress, Hester Evance, who at the
age of nineteen, with the consent of her uncle
3ir Stephen Evance, married Sir Caesar Child,.
Bart.; with their son, Sir Caesar Child, Bart., the-
male branch ceased. A. V. E.

" DOES TOUR MOTHEB KNOW YOU 'RE OUT ? " (8 th

S. viii. 4). It is worth while to note that the
" comic poem " quoted at the above reference is
simply one of the well-known 'Bon Gaultier
Ballads.' I suppose that the imitations of Uhland
were written by Sir Theodore Martin.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

CADOWE (8 th S. viii. 9). The ' N. E. D.' sup-
plies the information. The " twoo Cadowes " were
ough woollen coverings. Quotations are given
rom 1579 to 1880. PAUL BIERLEY.

"STILL AND ON" (8 th S. yii. 204, 475). MR,
VILBON is perfectly justified in his contention that
xamples of still, in the sense of " continuously,"
re as common as blackberries. Will he now pro-
eed a step further, and give some specimens of
' still and on " with the same signification ? For,
fter all, it was this that was asked, and not the
ther. The query bore upon modern Scotch or

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. YIIL JULY is, *

Scotch of any period, for that matter and not
Elizabethan English. In his next communication
MR. WILSON will confer a favour, if he will kindly
explain his remark that " Jamieson probably omits
the more usual conjunction meaning, because it
is not provincial but literary." This is too oracular.

THOMAS BATNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.

JOHN LISTON (8 th S. iii. 143, 216, 252, 374,
418; v. 55, 77). Listen's father is said to have
lived in Norris Street, St. George's Place (H. G.
Davis, 'Memorials of Knightsbridge,' 1859,
p. 188). The marriage (per the archbishop's
licence) of John Listen, of the parish of St.
George, Bloomsbury, bachelor, with Sarah Tyter,
spinster, is recorded (p. 71) in the Register of
Marriages in the Parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields, co. Middlesex, under date March 22, 1807.
The witnesses present on the occasion were Wm.
and E. A. Leyburn and E. Williams. The inscrip-
tion on the stone covering grave No. 6020 in Kensal
Green Cemetery records that Listen died March 22,
1846, aged seventy; his widow, Sarah Liston,
died at 28, Brompton Square, whither she had
removed from Knightsbridge Sept. 19, 1854, aged
seventy. Their only son, Capt. John Terry Liston,
of the 7th Dragoon Guards, who died Nov. 20,
1854, aged forty-two, also lies buried at Kensal
Green. DANIEL HIPWELL.

A FOUNDATION SACRIFICE (8 th S. vii. 486). Is
not the idea that the grave and human remains
found under the foundations of the tower at Dar-
rington Church denote a human sacrifice, very
improbable ? May not the church have been built
on the site of a more ancient burial-place ? At
Roydon Church, Norfolk, near Diss, while digging
in the centre of the round tower, in 1893, for the
construction of a warming apparatus, the workmen
came upon a shallow urn, or pan, with a wide
mouth, at a depth of about four feet. It was
filled with earth, and beside it were bones of a
man of large stature. No sufficiently exact anc
accurate account of the discovery could be obtained
from the men ; but the bones and the broken
pottery were preserved. The church stands on
high ground, overlooking the Waveney valley, anc
is a likely site for an early burial-place. The urn
is apparently Roman. C. R. MANNING.

Have we not here an instance simply of a
founder's tomb ? Human sacrifice is hardly likeb
to have been practised in England in the thirteenth
century ; but tombs in tower walls are occasional!;
met with ; and if no outside show was made tc
indicate the spot, perhaps that was to be accountec
for by the parsimony of the heirs or the humility
of the founder. Compare this with the humilit;
which dictated burial under the gutters of abbe;
or church building?, referred to by Cochet in

Sepultures Ganloises, Romaines, Franques, et
!?ormandes ' (1857) as " une coutume assez com-
mune au moyen-age." Perhaps regard for the
upposed sanctity of the water dripping on the
gutters from the roofs of holy places may have had
nore to do with this than the humility of the
ubject. I. C. GOULD.

Loughton.

THE NEW BRONZE COINS (8 th S. vii. 467).
fhe following took place exactly as I describe it.
["<> illustrate the meaning of a superscription, I
asked in school, on one occasion, what was the
uperscription on an English penny. To this the
mswer was, " The Queen riding on a bicycle."
This may show the possible misconception of the
ntent of the device on the reverse of Britannia.
ED. MARSHALL.

HERON'S PLUMES AND KNIGHTS or THE GARTER
[8 th S. vii. 489). The cap worn by a Knight of
ihe Garter is made of black velvet, turned up in
front, having a plume of ostrich feathers, about
sixteen in number, with an egret, or heron's plume,
issuing from and surmounting the whole. The
cap may be adorned with a bandeau of precious
stones, according to the taste of the knight. Pote,
in his ' History and Antiquities, says, " Plumes of
tine white feathers with a stately heron's feather
rising in the middle." Burke, " A tuft of black
heron's feathers." Formerly the covering for the
head was the hood ; the exact time when the cap
came into use is not stated.

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

Sir Bernard Burke, in ' The Book of Orders of
Knighthood and Decorations of Honour of All 1
Nations,' 1858, p. 100, in describing the " Habit
and Insignia " of the Order of the Garter, says :

"The Hat is of black velvet lined with white Taffeta ;
the plume of white ostrich feathers, in the centre of
which a tuft of black heron's feathers, all fastened to
the hat by a band of diamonds."

In " An Accurate Historical Account of All the

Orders of Knighthood by an Officer of the

Chancery of the Equestrian-Secular and Chapteral
Order of St. Joachim," London (not dated), is the
following in the account of the order (vol. ii. p. 6) :

" The Hat is rather high with a narrow brim. It is
of black Velvet, and is adorned with a Band or Girdle-
of precious Stones, and with Plumes of black and Ostrich
feathers."

The date of this book, from the Dissertation
addressed to Lord Nelson, must be 1803 or there-
abouts. Facing the title-page of the second volume
of " Almanach der Ritter-Orden von Friedrich

Gottschalck Leipzig bei Georg Joachim, Goe-

schen, 1818," is a coloured print representing a
Knight of the Garter in full dress. Th hat, which
he holds in his right hand, is black with a white
lining, and is shaped something like the ordinary
tall hat of to-day, though lower. It has fixed to

8*s. vm. JULY is,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

one side a plume, consisting of at least fire whit
ostrich feathers with one or more black feather
in the top. The whole plume appears to reac
from the brim of the hat to about fifteen inche
above the crown, i. e., about nineteen inches in al
The plume and hat, however, are upside down i
the picture, and perhaps the feathers would droo
when the hat was on the head.

ROBERT PEIRPOINT.

BARONS O'NEILL (8 th S. vii. 448, 516). John
O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, co. Antrim, born Jan

16, 1740, was created, Oct. 25, 1793, Baron O'Neill
and Oct. 3, 1795, Viscount O'Neill. He was son
of Charles O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, by Catharine
daughter of St. John Broderick, and grandson o
John O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, descended from
Shane McBrian O'Neill, the last Lord of Clanaboy
John, Viscount O'Neill, was killed by the rebels at
Antrim June 17, 1798. His eldest son, Charles
Henry St. John, was advanced to the dignities o
Earl O'Neill and Viscount Eaymond Aug., 1800.
He was succeeded by his brother, John Bruce
Eichard, in the viscountcy and barony. At the
death of the latter, without children, in 1855, his
property went to the Rev. William Chichester,
great-grandson of the Rev. Arthur Chichester, whc
married Mary, only child of Henry O'Neill, of
Shane's Castle, uncle to the first viscount. Mr.
William Chichester assumed the surname ol
O'Neill, and was created Baron O'Neill in 1863.
The present Lord O'Neill is his son.

Catharine, one of the sisters of Charles O'Neill,
married Richard, seventh Viscount Mountgarret,
and Mary, another sister, married Robert Burrowes,
son of Sir William Burrowes, Bart., and Anne
O'Neill, his daughter, married Richard Jackson,
Esq. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.

Swallowfield, Reading.

" ARTISTS' GHOSTS" (8 th S. v. 227, 336, 374, 395 ;
vii. 299, 474). The quotation MR. C. P. HALE
gives from the Magazine of Art for July, 1894,
is culled from an article in that publication headed
'The Artist's Ghost,' written by a Mr. M. H.
Spielmann, who evidently was not well informed
upon the subject he wrote upon, Much that he
said therein was contradicted in the following
September number of the same magazine. Noble,
Edwards, and Bursill have all in turn passed away ;
and so, as they cannot speak for themselves, I
take this opportunity of doing so for them. The
expression " ghost " was never used in connexion
with Noble and any one in his employ. Joseph
Edwards was a very clever Welsh sculptor, settled
in London, with a small connexion of his own.
He used to " put in " time, after hours, at Noble's
studio, but there was no secrecy or mystery about
the matter. Bursill (William Bursill), who also
had a small private studio in Camden Town, died
sixteen or seventeen years ago of small-pox. He

was another clever modeller and sculptor (a Royal
Academy Gold Medallist) upon Noble's staff ; but
he was not known as a " devil." The expression
savours of a printing office, and not of a sculptor's
studio. Bursill certainly did not invent the ex-
pression " a sculptor's ghost." It was first used
publicly in the celebrated trial of Belt v. Lawes,
on June 23, 1882, that being the third day of
that tremendously long action (forty-three days).
According to the Daily Telegraph's report, the
next day, Mr. C. Russell, Q.C. (now the Lord
Chief Justice), for the defendant, cross-examined
the plaintiff, who, in reply to a question, said,
" He had never heard the expression ' a sculptor's
ghost' until a few months ago. I understand it to
mean that a person who is supposed to do the
work does not do it."

Let me add my personal testimony that Richard
Belt was, in spite of all that was said against him,
an artist and a clever sculptor. I first knew him
as a barber's assistant, in a shaving shop, now
pulled down, which fronted what is now St.
Thomas's Hospital, and the back of which ran
towards the rear of Astley's Theatre, in West-
minster Bridge Road, S.W. That must have been
about thirty years ago. He was then known
amongst the people who lived in the neighbourhood
as the " sculptor barber." Amongst those who
used' the shop was the late W. Woodington, A.R.A.,
who did one of the panels in the base of the
Nelson monument in Trafalgar Square. He took
great interest in the artistic shaver, and gave him
many useful hints. Belt was particularly good at
busts, and numerous casts of his workmanship not
only adorned the inside of the hairdresser's sanctum,,
but were stuck up outside, over the sign, and even,
if I remember rightly, upon the parapet in front of
;he roof. The fact of Belt's once having been
a barber was not, I believe, mentioned during the
"ibel trial ; so this is probably the first time the
'act has been recorded in print.

HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.

P,S. The barber in whose employ was the eru-
>ryo sculptor Richard Belt was named Long.

The use of the expression may be illustrated
urther by referring to Dickens's sketch ' The
host of Art ' (' Reprinted Pieces ').

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

I do not know at what date the name " ghost "

was invented by the familiar of Mr. Noble, but

hink it must be older than the trial of Belt v.

awes, for, if I remember rightly, it was used in

onnexion with the controversy there was in Rome

n the winter of 1873-4 on the subject of ghostly

ssistance there in the sculptors' studios ; when,

las ! from what I heard of artistic opinion on the-

ubject, it appeared to be generally acknowledged

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. vm. JULY 13,

and deplored. In fact, some sculptors and sculp-
tresses of European reputation were reported to
have largely availed themselves of this super-
natural assistance. J. B.

11 HA-HA " (8 th S. vi. 66, 198, 271 ; vii. 354).
Perhaps the following passage may throw some
light on the etymology :

" A labyrinth of alleys was penned out at a convenient
part of the wood, and here the archers lay under covert.
The hunt began bj sending men round to brush and
beat the wood and drive the game with dogs and horns
into the ambuscade. This pen is the haia so frequently
occurring among the silvce of Domesday." Earle's
' Saxon Chronicles,' p. 367.

This would seem to correspond with what is called
a deer-leap. The following description of one in
Wotton, near Dorking, Surrey, may not be devoid
of interest :

"There are two things to which the term deer-leap,
or, as it was more commonly called, buck-leap, was
applied. It was generally applied to a narrow strip of
land adjoining to and running round the outside of the
paling or fence of an ancient park. The breadth of
this strip was the distance which it was supposed a deer
could leap at one bound, and hence its name was de-
rived. The other kind of buck-leap is where a park
adjoins a forest or chase. It is made by digging a hole
along the boundary, some six or seven feet deep, and
building a wall on the side next the forest or chase up
to the level of the ground. The ground in the park is
gradually eloped upwards from the bottom of the wall
to the level of the park. The result is that a deer can
leap from the forest or chase into the park, but cannot
leap back again. It is, in fact, a deer-trap."

This is from the Abinger Monthly Record, No-
vember, 1890, a parish magazine much above the
average of such publications. AYEAHR.

Ha-ha is probably related to ho ho or soho, and
Lord Berners says it is equivalent to stop, or hold.
Now hold was also written halt. Ealten Wachter
gives as to hold. Thus a ha-ha might very well
be a stop or halt, a ditch that brings to a standstill.
To haw-haw between your words in speaking
indicates the same meaning of hiatus or halting.
But there is another etymon that is very plausible,
and which I have never seen alluded to. Haha
in German is a garden window opening upon a
prospect. Now our ha-ha is a garden wall sunken
so as not to interrupt the view. It is a gap
preventing trespass, but an adjustment helping
sight. As the invention was evidently devised
to facilitate outlook, perhaps the last suggestion
should have the preference given to it.

0. A. WARD.

Charlecot, Walthamstow.

LILAC (8 h S. vii. 489). I do not think there is
any doubt that this word is derived from the
Persian lilaj, or lilanj, which, according to Skeat,
is equivalent to nil, or nilac, and means, strictly,
the indigo plant, although older writers apply it
to any flower. There are at least three white

lilacs : Syringa alba, S. alba major, and S. alba
plena (the latter with double flowers), all varieties-
of the common lilac (S. -vulgaris). There are also
red varieties (rubra and rubra major], so Cowper's
classification is not an incorrect one.

OSWALD HUNTER, BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

Both name and tree are of Persian origin, but
came to us through Turkey. The name means
" blneish " (see Skeat), and indicates the colour of
the flower. The tree is said to have been brought
to Vienna by Bnsbecq late in the sixteenth cen-
tury. The first mention of the name I have seen
in English is in Gerard, where it is given as
" lillach or lilach," and is said to have been applied
by " the later physitians " to Syringa ccerulea, or
" Blew Pipe," by which, evidently, Gerard means
the lilac.* "These trees," he says, "grow not
wild in England, but I have them growing in my
garden in great plenty." There are, as is well
known, different varieties, some white, some of
different shades of purple. I doubt whether Cow-
per meant more than this. " Sanguine " is a some-
what ambiguous term. C. C. B.

The lilac, says some punster slily,
Is named from smelling like a ll-ly I
He must have thought us wondrous silly;
We know the sound of t in lily.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

For the origin of the word, and the various
names by which the tree has been known, see
1 N. & Q.,' 2 na S. vii. 293, 460 ; viii. 73, 109.

EVERARD HOME CoLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Boad.

COCK-FIGHTING (8 th S. vii. 288, 338, 473). Is
MR. PICKFORD quite justified in saying that Dr.
John Freind was the most celebrated physician of
his time ? I do not feel that in learning, celebrity,
or lofty character he could at all hold his own
against Eichard Mead, a man brilliant as well as
learned. If in the practical I had had to consult
a physician, I would have chosen the fellow student
of Boerhaave much in preference to Freind. Mead
refused to prescribe for Walpole, the corrupter of
the Commons, till he released Freind from the
Tower, who there wrote his grand ' History of
Physic.' All the time Mead kept his practice
together for him, and when he came out handed
him the money proceeds. Who ever did the like ?
This puts Mead above Hippocrates. It is due to
add that MR. PICKFORD'S is a capital and most
suggestive note. There is something brutal in
cock-fighting, and even in hunting. But man ia
two-thirds brutal, and we are off the balance now.

C. A. WARD.

Charlecot, Walthansstow, E.

* The name " lilac " originally belonged to the indigo
| plant.

a* B.VHL JULY 1&-95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Carolina Vedaslina. Collected and Edited by W. Spar-
row Simpson, D.D., F.S.A. (Stock.)
THERE are few more hardworking antiquaries than Dr.
Simpson. We have read much that he has written, and
we fear that still more has escaped us. The lives and
writings of mediaeval saints have a natural attraction for
him ; but there is a special reason why he should take
interest in St. Yedast. There are, it appears, but two
churches in this country dedicated to the saint one in
the City of London (St. Vedast, Poster Lane, of which
he is the incumbent) and another at Tathwell, in Lin-
colnshire. There was once a third, at Norwich, but it
perished during the great religious revolution of the
sixteenth century. We are not aware that it has been
ascertained why this Prankish saint was honoured even
to this limited degree in England. The place of his
birth seems to be unknown. He became, when young, a
hermit in the diocese of Toul, where he was raised to
the priesthood, and afterwards assisted St. Remigius in
-the conversion of the Pranks, and was, we may believe,
in consequence, consecrated Bishop of Arras; and in
after times an important abbey arose bearing his name.
"When the religious houses in Prance were swept away by
the Revolution, the great collection of manuscripts
possessed by the monks of St. Vedast had a happier fate
than that which befell many of the other monastic
libraries with which Prance abounded. These treasures
were not, in this case, burnt, made into cartridges, or
dispersed, but transferred to the town library of Arras.
Out of the 1,102 manuscripts which that institution
possesses, no fewer than 857 were written in the scrip-
torium of the monastery. They are there well cared for,
and have been, we are glad to hear, carefully described
in an excellent catalogue.

Dr. Simpson, unlike many of his brother clergy, takes
a vivid interest in all that belongs to his church and
parish. The patron saint is naturally included among
Dr. Simpson's parishioners, although we may be certain
that he never set foot in our island. An opportunity
was found of paying a long visit to Arras, for the pur-
pose of gathering up all that was to be known regarding
Vedast, and especially to find put what literary remains
concerning him are still in existence. Dr. Simpson has
come back with a goodly sheaf of hymns in his honour,
many of which seem to have been unknown to Daniel,
Mone, Kehrein, and the other modern hymnologiats
who have accumulated so large a treasure of mediaeval
poetry. Is it possible any of the verses preserved by
Dr. Simpson can have been written by the saint him-
self? We fear not; but in the eleventh century it is
certain that he had the character of being an author, as
is demonstrated by the interesting illumination of which
a facsimile is given at the beginning of the pamphlet,

The Ex-Libris Journal.
THE new number of this opens with an essay, by Mr.
Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A., on ' Horace Walpole and his
Book-plates.' Of the plates two only are undisputed. Con-
cerning the third, attributed to Bewick, much information
has been gathered by the writer and by Mr. J. Roberts
Brown. Some elaborate designs by Mr. John Leighton,
F.S.A., are reproduced, and there are several plates for
identification. Much of the number is occupied by a
continued account of the general meeting and of Bub-
sequent festivities.

ACCORDING to Mr. Richard Davey, who writes in the
Fortnightly on ' The Present Condition of Muhammadan
Women in Turkey,' family life as we uuderatand it does

tot exist among the Turks, and a complete change in
:lie position and education of Turkish women seems an
ndispensable preliminary to any improvement in Moham-
medan life. It is not wholly news that " nothing can

exceed the coarseness of Turkish conversation, rendered
ill the more exasperating because the voices of Turkish
adies are the most deliciously musical imaginable/' On
;he whole, however, the average Turkish woman has a
right to be considered " honest." Turning from Turkish
women to English, we find Prof. Case protesting against
Oxford degrees for women. The professor strongly
objects to mixed education, and is in favour of a separate
university, or, if necessary, separate universities for
women. With his comfortable and comforting omni-
science, Mr. Orant Allen writes sensibly on ' The Mys-
tery of Birth.' Writing on 'The Prench Salons' of
painting, Mr. Pennell finds that it grows " wearisome to
protest against the flamboyant vulgarity of the public
shows," a crticism equally applicable to our own Aca-
demy exhibition. Esme Stuart supplies what is called
"a short study" of Lee onto de Lisle, presenting a full
insight into the poet's Oriental pessimism. Mr. Traill
has a Johnsonian dialogue, the subject of which is ' The
Revolution in Grub Street.' The remaining contents of
tlie Jieview are political or controversial. In a number of
the Nineteenth Cntw-y principally occupied with matters
of current interest or importance, an article by Sir Herbert
Maxwell upon an abstract theme stands out pleasantly
conspicuous. The subject of this is ' Intellectual Detach-
ment.' We are not prepared to accept unquestioningly
all Sir Herbert's conclusions. When he gives as an
attribute of inferior poets the " pathetic fallacy " that
" the aspects of nature, the brightness of flowers, the
murmur of streams, are enlisted as exponents of human
accident and sympathizers with mortal experience," we
ask him if Milton, Tennyson, and Matthew Arnold are to
be considered " poets of an inferior order," and if ' Lycidas,'
which is regarded by many as the quintessence of poetry,
is to be held uninspired work 1 In what is said concern-
ing the use of intellectual detachment in the case of ark
we are completely at accord, and what is said concerning
its presence in, or absence from, politics is very interest-
ing. The habit of praising past times and decrying the
present springs wholly, it is said, from the absence of
the power of detachment. Sir Herbert's paper is very
thoughtful and entertaining. ' My Native Salmon
River,' by Mr. Archibald Forbes, sounds in very eloquent
fashion the praises of the Spey, and has some excellent
anecdotes. Mr. Wm. Schooling writes on ' Colour-Music,'
and inquires why colour is far behind sound in artistic
development. Another non-contentious article is on
1 How to Obtain a School of English Opera.' Mr. Vernon
Blackburn, whose Italian experiences have stood him in
good stead, writes in the New Review upon ' Eleonora
Duse,' and finds her acting in the third act of ' Magda '
the very highest histrionic accomplishment. Mr. Justin
Huntly McCarthy writes on Barras, and condemns the
omission by the editor of the memoirs of passages show-
ing the depth of Barras's degradation. He holds that, in
kindred fashion, Symonds erred in suppressing portions
of the memoirs of Gozzi, and Mr. Wheatley errs in
omitting anything from the ' Diary ' of Pepys. The con-
tention opens out a wide field. Against Barras himself
Mr. McCarthy launches a fearful diatribe. Writing on
' The Picaresque Novel," Mr. Fitzmaurice Kelly traces
its origin to Petronius Arbiter, and takes Francois Villon
as the ideal type of the Picaroon. ' An Immortal Story,'
by Mr. Benson, deals with the origin of 'Romeo and
Juliet.' A paper of much interest to a large section of
our readers is that in the Century on 'American Rural
Festivals.' These are held at Midsummer from Maine
to California, are " vividly stamped " with local colour,

NOTES AND QUERIES. ft*s.vm. juiTis,96.

and seem, it is said though on that point incredulity is
pardonable to have " been fashioned without reference
to a common original." The Ice-glass Procession at
Stockbridge, Massachusetts, and the Tub Parade at
Lenox are spoken of as the most important. Ihe illus-
trations which are afforded of these festivities are very
striking. Some of the proceedings take place by torch-
light At Stockbridge the ' Masque of Comua ' has been
given as an outdoor play, with music of the epoch from
a manuscript lent by Harvard University. Mr. Brander
Matthews draws attention to the paper covers ot books,
reproducing many designs, French, English, and Ame-
rican Mr. Gosse's ' Personal Memories of Robert Louis
Stevenson ' convey a gloomy idea of the sufferings that
writer must have undergone, and might constitute a
painful chapter in some new ' Calamities of Authors.'
A fresh chapter of Mr. Sloane's ' Life of Napoleon
Bonaparte ' is supplied. In Scribner's appears a full and
capitally illustrated account of ' Life at the [American]
Athletic Clubs.' Some of the amusements practised at
these seem unknown here. We have not, at least per-
sonally, heard of water polo, such as is witnessed at the
New York Athletic Club. Some of these cluba seem
very comfortable institutions. Mr. Spielman, writing
on ' Posters and Poster Designing in England,' reproduces,
in much reduced facsimile, many familiar designs from
the walls and hoardings, by artists from P. Walker and
. Sir John Millais to Mr. Aubrey Beardsley. The ' His-
tory of the Last Quarter-Century in the United btates
,is continued, and has some highly dramatic pictures,
together with a vigorous account of the extirpation of
the Molly Maguires. Temple Bar, which appears with a
mourning cover for the death of Mr. George Bentley,
contains also some ' In Memoriam ' verses addressed to
him. The penultimate part has been reached of The
Letters of Edward Fitzgerald to Fanny Kemble.' These
will, we suppose, be shortly issued in a separate form.
They throw much light on literature and writers. In
' Thackeray's London ' comparatively new ground is
broken. With Dickens's London, or Lamb's or John-
son's we are familiar. ' Maria Edgeworth ' is an article,
half gossiping, half critical, such as Temple Bar often
supplies. 'A Drive from Paris to Nice,' in the Gentle-
man's, describes a sufficiently arduous, but, as events
proved, not very hazardous undertaking. Five weeks,
including, of course, stoppages, were occupied in the
journey. ' A Chapter on Pipes ' and ' Physicians of the
Olden Days ' have both some antiquarian interest. Mr.
Saintsbury contributes to Macmillan's a valuable and an
appreciative account of Maria Edgeworth. ' The Soldier
of the Sixteenth Century ' is a good paper. ' The Battle
of Beachey Head' is very unlike ordinary records of
English naval warfare. ' A Forgotten Hero ' deals with
Schamyl. Admirers of the Pall Malt will not grudge
the addition to the price that is made in the July num-
ber, the money's worth being supplied. The letterpress
includes the first part of a spirited account, by Judge
O Connor Morris, of 'The Campaign of Trafalgar'; an
illustrated description of ' The Home of the Hohen-
zollerns '; part iii. of Mr, Grant Allen's ' Evolution in
Early Italian Art '; an .account of Lord- Kelvin ; and
' Combe Florey and Sydney Smith.' The illustrations to
'A Ballade of an Old Signboard,' Mr. Percy Reeve's
' Ballade of the Playhouse,' and others of the contents
are quite admirable. The English Illustrated has an
excellent account, by Mr. Walter Herries Pollock, of
' Marseilles Old and New.' There is a further extract
from the memoirs of Sully. ' The Monkey House at the
,ZuO ' is readable and interesting. The illustrations
throughout are very spirited. ' Tbe Romance of Violin
Collecting,' ' The Valley of the Duddon,' and A Black
.Forest Wedding' repay perusal in the Cornhill. Sir

Benjamin Ward Richardson writes, in Longman's, on
' Past and Ideal Sanitation,' an old subject with him.
Yet one more contribution from the late Richard Jefferies
has been discovered. JSelgravia supplies an account of
Robert Burns.

THE publications of Messrs. Cassell lead off with
Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, Part XL,
" Peony " to " R'ght as a trivet." Under " People's
Charter," a new entry, an intrusive full stop causes a
strange error, establishing as one of the points the
abolition of property. The whole article needs rewriting,
since it makes one claim into two and omits entirely
payment of members. Cassell's Gazetteer, Part XXII.,
ends at Grantley. It supplies a list of illustrations, &c., to
vol. i., but no title. Cassell's Portrait Gallery, Part IX.,
has portraits of many celebrities or notorieties, including
Canon Enox Little, Dean Bradley, Lord Rayleigh, Miss
Cobbe, Mr. James Payn, and Lord Cross.

THE centenary edition of Burns promised by Messrs
T. C. & E. C. Jack, of Edinburgh, to be edited by Messrs
W. E. Henley and T. F. Henderson, will be in four
volumes, in the last of which, in addition to an eeeay by
Mr. Henley on the life and genius of Burns, the doubtful
pieces, glossarial index, &c., will be included. Messrs.
Jack, with a view to obtaining the utmost possible cor-
rectness, seek to communicate with the possessors of
original MSS. of the poet.

OOR conjecture concerning the number of volumes to
which North's ' Plutarch ' will extend proves to be
correct. Before Mr. Nutt issues the sixth and last
volume the first two seem likely to be out of print.

CANON W. SPARROW SIMPSON will issue immediately,
through Mr. Elliot Stock, an English translation of the
' Tragico-Comcedia de Santo Vedasto,' from the MS. in
the Library at Arras, with an extended introduction.
The work will be uniform with ' Carmiua Vedaatina,'
recently published by the same editor.

We must call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

A. E. KENT (" I woke and found that life was duty ").
These lines, which first appeared in the Dial, published
by the Boston Transcendentalists, are by Mrs. Ellen
Hooper, of Boston, U.S., daughter of W. Sturgis and
wife of Dr. R. W. Hooper. See 6> S. iv. 469, 525; T.
139, the last reference especially.

ALFRED HARRINGTON (' Ballad on Ale ') This is by
John Gay. It appears vol. ii. p. 280 in the latest col-
lected edition of his ' Works ' (Lawrence & Bullen).
NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

. VIII. JULY 20, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOXDON, SA1URDAT, JULY 20, 1895.

CONTENT S. N 186.

UOTES : " Swan Inn," Watford, 41 Lincoln's Inn Fields,
42_Deficient Lines in English Verse Death Microbe
Eye-stones, 45 Prince Charles Edward' The Shaving of
Shagpat 'Death of Hampden Scott's First Love, 46.

QUERIES : Early Scottish Printing Owen O'Neil Pagan
Historian : Arabian King Mrs. Pitt Gilbert The Rosary

Fontenelle Boothby Arms " Nepos " : " Sororius "
French Family, 48 King's Evil Gordon " Princely
Meditations "Child's Poem T. Chapman, 49.

BEPLIES : Lord Mordaunt, 49 "Chum," 50 Deputy
Philazer Record Keeping in Pennsylvania Fenton
Lady Philadelphia Wharton, 51 " Left-handedness "
Folk-lore, 52" The Man in the Moon "Driving " Piek-
axe " " Spit " Easter Sepulchres Kant's Supererogatory
Truthfulness Cromwell's Soldier's Bible "Tutum te
sistam " Iturbide, 53 'Young Lochinvar' " Hecatomb"
Brown Baronetcy, 54 Bull-roarer Cromartie Earldom
' Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries,' 55 Church
Registers Constitution Hill Soli-Lunar Cycles Captain-
Lieutenant, 56 Mary, Queen of Scots : Joan of Arc, 57
Lewin Family Toby " Gavel "Byron and lanthe, 58
Reference Wanted, 59.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Furness's Shakspeare's ' Midsomer
Night's Dream ' Bayne's ' Stormonth's English Dic-
tionary 'Owen's ' Works of the Rev. Griffith Edwards '
Whateley's ' Napoleon Bonaparte ' ' Journal of the Royal
Institute of British Architects'' The Library Journal.'

Notices to Correspondents.

Stoles.

"SWAN INN," WATFORD, HERTS.

Both Cuasans and Clutterbuck give but a very
brief history of Watford, and original deeds and
charters, besides extracted copies of Court Rolls,
afford me the opportunity of giving an account of
this inn, which I understand does not now exist.

The " Swan Inn," which formerly stood in
Watford, can be authentically traced from temp.
Henry VIII., when possessed by Thomas Heydon,
of King's Langley, esquire, who conveyed to
Henry Coydall, or Cogdall, of Chesham, Bucks,
yeoman, who by charter (with livery of seisin)
of 6 Edward VI. and 4 and 5 Philip and Mary
(witnesses William Long, William Gray, John
Gray, William Shawe, John Hough, Clement
Martin, and others) conveyed the " Swan Inn,"
with one and a half acre of land adjoining, then in
his tenure (formerly inheritance, as stated, of said
Thomas Heydon, of King's Langley), unto Robert
Grime (Gryme), of London, yeoman, in fee simple ;
William Warren, yeoman, and John Ly noils, shoe-
maker, both of Watford, being attorneys appointed
for Henry Coydall.

Robert Grime, in consideration of 400Z., by
charter (with livery of seisin) dated April 6, 1560,
(witnesses Andree Dallowe, clerk, William Warren,
John Leonard, Richard Hallowell, Edward Thorn-
ton, John Axtell, Peter Thornton, and others),

conveyed same premises, then in vendor's posses-
sion, formerly inheritance of Henry Coydall, unto
Bernard Garter, citizen of London, in fee simple.
Bernard Garter mortgaged same on June 30,
2 Elizabeth, unto Thomas Wombwell, of North-
fleet, Kent, gentleman, and Amey, his wife, cove-
nanting to determine right of dower of Johan, wife
of Robert Grime.

The " Swan Inn " passed, by assurances in the
law, unto Robert Perrey, of Bow, Middlesex,
gentleman, who, with Sarah his wife, granted the
premises, then holden of the chief lord or lords of
the fee or fees, by rents and services thereof due
and accustomed, by deed of August 13, 9 Charles I.
unto Matthew Hoare (also written Hore), of Wat-
ford, joiner, in fee simple ; the vendors covenant-
ing to levy a fine before November 20 then next.
The premises were in tenure of Edward Foster,
under lease of December 6, 1617, for twenty-one
years, who attorned as tenant to purchaser on
Oct. 18, 9 Charles I.

Matthew Hore conveyed same premises in fee
simple on May 6, 1647, to Jeremy King, of Wat-
ford, chandler, who mortgaged same, October 23,
1661, to Mary Treagle, late of London, then of
Watford, widow, who subsequently assigned the
mortgage, on November 9, 1668, to Charles Finch,
of Watford, gentleman, who eventually assigned
same to Sylvester Chilcott, of St. Mary Axe,
citizen and scrivener of London, brother to Eliza-
beth, wife respectively of Thomas Hobson, of
Watford Place, gentleman, William Martyn, of
Lincoln's Inn, gentleman, and Edward Fuller, of St.
Mary, Savoy, Strand, and Watford, gentleman ; she
was the foundress of the free school at Watford.

Jeremy King, late of Watford, then of Wapping
Wall, Stepney, Middlesex, and Sarah his wife, by
deed on November 12, 1668, granted the premises,
then in tenure of George Brockett, to Thomas
Hobson, of Watford Place (an old mansion so
called in Watford), esquire, and Elizabeth his
wife and the heirs of their two bodies, with re-
mainder, in default, to the heirs of Thomas Hobson.
In 1679 a release to the said Thomas Hobson has
this endorsement :

" Release of John Twitcliett, mercer, and John llun -
nington, brewer, both of Watford, for a barn I bought of
them July 17, 1679, and I set it up at Mrs. Brockett's
[presumably the widow of George Brockett], for her use,
and did then lay new deal upon the oak in the kitchen
and parlor at y Swan in Watford."

Thomas Hobson, from a pedigree of his family,
is shown to have been born at Bushey, Herts, and
was buried in the chancel there with his child.
By his will, dated November 20, 1675, and proved
October 8, 1679, he devised the "Swan Inn"
(among other property) to Elizabeth, his second
wife, by whom he had no issue. She survived her
two other husbands, viz. William Martyn (whose
heir-at-law was his nephew, Moses Martyn) and

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. vm. JULY 20, '95.

Edward Fuller (who left issne by his first wife),
and by her will she devised the "Swan Inn"
(among other property) to her brother Sylvester
Ghilcott, who died January 9, 1716, buried at
Watford, and by his will of June 5, 1715, proved
with codicils soon afterwards, gave the "Swan Inn "
in trust for Theodora his wife and daughter
Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Whitfield, and their
children Thomas and Elizabeth Whitfield, in
moieties. Thomas Whitfield, the elder, was of the
Six Clerks' Office and Watford, gentleman ; his
marriage settlement was dated June 7, 1698 ; he
died May 4, 1737, and was buried at Watford. His
wife Elizabeth (Ghilcott) was the only surviving
child of her parents in 1720, and was dead in 1745,
when her will was proved. From them descended,
as shown by the pedigree, Hannah Whitfield, who
married the Rev. Edward Woodcock, whose bio-
graphy has formed an inquiry in N. & Q.'

Thomas Whitfield the younger, their only son,
was of Bartlett's Buildings and the Six Clerks'
Office, London ; he died April 13, 1762, being
buried at Watford. He eventually succeeded to
the entire full moieties of the " Swan Inn," as he
acquired his mother's life interest therein and his
sister's moiety, the premises being in tenure of
John Brewer, an appropriate name for an inn-
holder. His sister Elizabeth, as appears from her
marriage articles and other documents, married
Matthew Skinner, of Lincoln's Inn and Eichmond,
Surrey, serjeant-at-law, afterwards Chief Justice
of Chester.

Thomas Whitfield the younger left, besides
daughters, by his wife Hannah Wheeler, of Bart-
lett's Buildings, an only surviving son and heir,
John Whitfield, of Manchester Square, London,
esquire, who barred all the entails on the " Swan
Inn," in tenure of Richard Saunders, and other
premises, in 1775 ; he dying s.p., his wife Eliza-
beth becoming his devisee, and his only surviving
sister Hannah, wife of Edward Woodcock, was his
heiress-at-law.

The Heydon family is noted here beyond what is
shown in the histories of Herts :

1. Recovery November 28, 30 Henry VIII.,
wherein William Heydon, esquire, Henry Brad-
shawe, gentleman, William Aubrey, esquire, and
Thomas Foisted, gentleman, by William Chalfount,
are demandants against Ralph Hawtry, gentle-
man, concerning Serroyt (Sarrett) Manor, with the
appurtenances and other premises there, in Herts ;
John Hawtry and Nicholas Webster being
Tonchees.

2. April 16, 35 Henry VIII., William Heydon,
of the Grove, Watford, Herts, esquire, by charter,
in consideration of marriage between Ralph Hey-
don, his fifth son, with Agnes, daughter of Thomas
Abraham, of London, merchant, gave same manor
and premises in trust for himself for life, then
to Ralph and Agnes, in tail male, with like

remainders to his sixth, fourth, third, second and
first sons respectively, viz. : John, Thomas,
Anthony, Jeremy, and Henry, with ultimate
remainder to grantor, thus savouring of the tenure
of borough English.

3. April 17, 35 Henry VIII., Henry Heydon, of
Newstrete, in Watford, son and heir apparent of
Wm. Heydon, of the Grove, Watford, esquire, by
charter, in which preceding charter is recited, con-
firmed above trusts.

4. May 21,41 Elizabeth. Recovery wherein John
Ellis demanded against Humphrey Moore, concern-
ing same manor and premises, Edward Ewer,
gentleman, being vouchee.

The title to Watford Place shows many
entries of this family down to the seventeenth cen-
tury. HENRT W. ALDRED.

181, Coldharbour Lane, S.E.

LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS.
(Continued from 8" 1 S. vii. 365.)

The learned Dr. Stukeley explains, with regard
to Watling Street, how it came to run through
Holborn in its course from Dover to Chester. It
ran across England from Dover to Anglesea, which
has made some designate it as " the road to Ire-
land." The old Watling, which Leland calls
Atheling, or Noble Street, was called by some
Gathelin Street. In Roman times it crossed the
river at Stangate Ferry, just about where West-
minster Bridge now stands. It then went by
May Fair into Hyde Park, and there crossed the
Oxford Road at Tyburn. But when London
became considerable, the ferry at St. Mary Overy's
superseded Stangate, and passengers went through
the City into Canon Street, Watling Street, and
Holborn. The Oxford Road, which now is simply
a continuation of Holborn and Oxford Street, was
originally carried north of London, in order to
pass into Essex. It seems to have crossed St.
Giles's, High Street, Bloomsbury, Theobalds Road,
Portpool Lane, across the Fleet, to Clerkenwell
Green, into Old Street, and so entered Essex at
Old Ford. It is certainly somewhat curious that
by the diversion of Watling Street from Stangate
Ferry through London Bridge Ferry the two
Roman roads of Watling Street, and what Stukeley
calls the Oxford roads, were brought to coincide
from Tyburn to London Stone.*

Up to the present nearly all that relates to the
old Roman roads is matter of dispute and con-
fusion. Writers seem fairly well agreed that there

* Stoney Street runs to the water side nearly opposite
Dowgate. It was part of the great Watling Street, and
in the line of the Roman trajectus connected it witb the
Watling Street in the City. This was after the removal
of it from Stangate at Westminster Bridge. Stukeley
writes it "Stanegate." It is a little curious that both
the spots should be named from stone.

via Juw 20,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

were four main roads that ran through the kingdom
Watling Street, Ikenild Street, Ermyn Street,
and the Foss-way, or Fosse Street ; but when they
descend to further particulars one runs into the
other. Manifestly they do not know anything
about branch roads, of which, doubtless, there were
many. Now, as to the Foss-way, Dr. Brewer
says it is called so from having a ditch on both
sides. Cowel says " having a ditch on one side."
I imagine that every Roman road had a ditch,
vallum, or earth wall, on each side ; but if so,
what becomes of your Foss-way as a designation ?
It would be applicable to each of the four roads,
and could not well describe one more than another.
Under "Watling Street" Cowel gives another
account, and says the road was called Fosse because
in many parts it was never perfected, "but lies a
large ditch." Of the two, it is better, perhaps, to
say Cowel " lies," and not the road. Who will
believe that the Romans left one of the four prin-
cipal roads of a province uncompleted, so as to
defeat communication 1 Never was a looser,
wilder guess hazarded. Allen gives a plan of
Roman London, and he makes a Roman road run
through Hoi bom and Oxford Street to Ad Ponies
(Staines). But, though his map professes to be
based on " the best authorities," he does not trust
himself to say what road it was. He makes Watling
Street run out at Aldersgate, and so on to
Verulamium. In that case it could not touch
Tyburn at all. If Black be right that Cheape was
the forum, it is clear that Holborn would be a
Roman paved way out of London ; let who will
give the correct name of it. This is enough for our
present purpose. So far as I am concerned, our
ignorance about the Roman roads may remain as
it is if only it be admitted that Holborn was one of
them. Still, as we are now upon it, there are one
or two points of general interest that may as well
be indicated before we pass on to something else.

A great many good writers have pretended that
Watling Street was called Vitellina Strata, or
the paved road of Vitellins. Here we have to
observe that none of the other roads in Britain
is called after the name of an individual.
Leland's Atheling, or Noble Street, is manifestly
nothing beyond a mere guess. Oathelin and
Guetheling are other forms, with more likelihood
appertaining to them. A man who is rarely named
is George Dyer, a bookseller of Exeter, who wrote on
the Itineraries in 1814, and should, in my opinion,
have attracted great attention. He says that aith
in Gaelic stands for a hill or ridge. I do not find
it so. But At, which may be varied to It, Id, Et,
is a protuberance, and will serve to account for the
names of the mountains Atlas, Ida, Etna. Thus
you can obtain Guethelin. Wateling, Watling.
Watling is said to have been a very highly raised
road. Ing is land, or " a way " ; this would mean
" high ridge way," and Dyer says that throughout

its course it is still called the Eulgeway. Indeed,
as Ling is line or way, it might come from Gwadal-
ling. Gwadal in Welsh being " firm," so firm way
would be the name of this paved roadway.*
Richard of Cirencester, in his Itinerary, speaking
of Richborough (Ehutupis), says that the Roman-
way thence, running for 324 miles to Segontium
(Carnavon), is called Guethelinga. That the road
did form a high ridge is much confirmed by our
still calling a main road " the highway," though at
present there may be nothing elevated about it.
The significance still clinging to phrases of this
sort shows the almost invincible tenacity of tradi-
tion. The Egyptian embalmers of mummies seem
but novices in the trade when set against what
words can do in the way of embalming.

The Fosse-way was another road, sometimes
called the Port-way. " Port " is said to mean
bank, or raised way. I do not at all distinctly
know its course, but there. is a good paper on it
in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia,' though, oddly enough,
Watling Street is left without mention. They say
that the name of this route is better known to all
classes of people than any other of the Roman
roads. A Roman miliare was found close to it
and near Leicester, which had been placed there in
the reign of Hadrian, and the Leicester folk had
the good sense to set it up in a conspicuous and
public place in their town. Stukeley talks about
the intersection of this Fosse-way with the Ermine
Road, but I confess I cannot follow the learned
Stukeley in his elucidations. However, at a certain
point there occurs a bit of very singular pavement,
consisting of flag-stones set edgewise, " great blue
flag-stones." This is quite a novelty, and worth a
little attention. Would not stones so laid across
the grain of the strata last twenty times as long as
when laid flat and with it ? The idea suggested
deserves to be inquired into. Everything these
Roman road-makers did will repay study. Another
instance of their sagacity came to light in 1888.
On the moor between Mehrholz and Bragel, in
Lower Hanover, Prof. F. Knoke came upon some
old Roman plank-roads running in two parallel
lines across the moor. The learned on the spot
are well assured that they have here the ponies
longi by which, A.D. 15, A. Cceeina effected his
retreat from Germany to the Ems. Every question
relating to Roman roads is beset with doubt and
confusion. We find every writer down to Smith's
' Dictionary,' 1842, mentioning roads by three (if
not four) epithets, viz., militares, consular es, pr<B~
torice. Smith adds that these terms answer to the

* Chaucer, in 'The House of Fame,' records that men
in his time called the Milky Way Watling Street
" Lo," quod he, " cast up thyna eye,
See yonder lo, the galaxie,
The which men clepe the milky way,
For it is white : and some parfay
Gallon it Watling Streete."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8s.viii.JuiY2o f '96.

Greek oSoi flacriXiKai, and to our "king's high-
way." This is equivalent to all these terms being
identical and meaning paved routes beyond or out-
side of the city walls. No one has suggested, so
far as I know, that they were styled militares when
they were the work of the censors, as they generally
were ; consulares when any particular consul pre-
pared them ; prcetorice when the praetor happened
to superintend their construction. The three terms
pointed to no distinction as to the kind of road,
but conveyed the somewhat useless intelligence as
to the overseer or maker of it a quite useless
distinction indeed, and one which, in the interests
of lucidity, should never have been made at all.
It stands as one of the many embarrassments that
too much learning encumbers itself with. It yields
fresh colour to that happy phrase of Festus, " Much
learning doth make thee mad." We can throw it
against the claptrap of Lord Bacon's "Knowledge
is power." A man in prison knows it is better to
be free, but that knowledge alone will never get
him out of it. Then, my lord, where is the power ?

Ermine Street wants just a word said about it.
The learned Camden quotes Obsopseus, saying that
it is derived from the Germans, who, under the
name of Irmunsull, worshipped a deity represented
by a column or statue of Mercury. He adds that
the squared statues or hermce were constantly
placed on the roadside boundaries. But this must
be taken with some caution, as any four-cornered
terminal figure with a head was so called ; and if
we take that original one which is at the Capitol
at Rome, we may perceive that it might even be
a hermaphrodite, for it has two heads, one male,
the other female ; in fact, hermaphrodite means
Mercury and Venus on one base or stem. Mercury
was the patron of tradesmen and of robbers, and
he also presided over highways, so that roadside
hermce may, perhaps, be plausibly assigned to
Mercury. But if this were the case, it is very
extraordinary that no more Roman roads were so
named after him than this one in Britain. Now,
Irmin is given by Wachter as bello validus, strong
in battle, from the Welsh <%r, war, and man, a
strong man. Now, aer is certainly slaughter and
battle, so that it is more akin to Mars or "Ap^s
than to Mercury, whence the French word guerre
comes. The essence of virtue is courage and man-
hood, apery, virtus; so Irman is really war-man,
and Ermine Street is soldier's road, and is a
translation of via militaris. We are confirmed in
this by Somner's 'A.-S. Dictionary.' Boswortb,
under " Erming-straete," gives his interpretation as
here man street, via strata militaris, and thus it
has nothing at all to do with Mercury. Though
Mercury had to do with it in common with all
other roads in the universe, or even out of it, to
Hades, where this road ran I do not distinguish
clearly.

Canon Taylor makes the Ermin Road tun from

London to Lincoln, but some put it on the south
coast, running towards Bath. Cowel says it
began at St. David's and stopped at Southampton.
Then Canon Taylor adds, what can hardly be
correct, that it is equivalent to "paupers' road."
Irman, Ermin is certainly war-man. Ikenild Street
Canon Taylor calls Icknield Street, and says it led
from Norwich to Exeter. That, I believe, is so, as
the Jceni, from whom it is named, were in Norfolk.,
But yet Cowel makes it run from Southampton
through Lichfield and Derby; whilst Lloyd, in his
1 Dictionary, Classic and Geographical,' follows
Camden, and places the Iceni in Essex instead
of Norfolk. These are all competent men, but all
they serve for is to establish how very little learn-
ing is worth in intricate matters. It is like the dirt
settling that coats a filter, and so helps to clarify
such fluid as can pass through and escape it. On
Akeman Street, which is the road running to
Bath, anciently named Achmannum, Canon Taylor
indulges in the romance that it was the Roman
road from London that took sick men to the Bath
springs, and that it was very appropriately called
Akeman (Ache) by the Saxons. I do not know there
is anything to show that it is Saxon at all. Dyer
says it is from Acka (ach, ak, ac), Gaelic head, and
man (fonn, vonn, monn), land, so it would mean
bank or ridge road. The Saxons, if I mistake not,
called it Rigweg, moderns call it the ridge- way,
rig or liric being the back of man or beast. This
seems to me to carry its proofs along with it.

Before closing these remarks upon the Roman
roads in Britain and elsewhere there is a singular
matter that should be mentioned, though it is very
seldom, so far as I know, placed in connexion with
the Roman road service. It was a custom with
Oriental emperors, when purposing to make a
journey, to send forth several thousand men to
remove all obstacles from the route, to level hills
even, and fill up valleys, as far as practicable. It
was the brag of Semiramis, amongst others, to have
opened pathless rocks with the sword, and that her
chariot-wheels had borne her where the wild beasts
of the forest had failed to climb. Here, it is true,
as Beckmann ingeniously discovers, Polysenus'a
words admit of being rendered that her wheels cut
deep ruts as they went along. Suffice it to say
that these imperial progresses seemed to the
inflated Oriental imagination to be very grand
events ; and accordingly we find Isaiah employing
the poetic symbol to depict the first advent : A
voice crying in the desert " Prepare ye the way of
the Lord," make the crooked straight, and the
rough places plain. The Jewish people is grass,
and to be swept away before it, but the Logos
endureth for ever. The Sybilline oracles and
heritant tradition the wide world over looked for a
great birth, it was said. But what came, and was
visible, was only a child in a cattle-stall that a
king strove to obliterate ; but like the word, once

. VIIL JULY 20, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

uttered, it flew irrevocable. What, however, is
seldom added is that the wings on which practically
it flew, even more than on the voice baptismal of
the Eremite, was the Koman roads* of three-foot
concrete that had at the instant just grown world-
wide, as may pardonably be said. From north-
west to south-east they spanned the empire to a
length of 4,080 Roman miles, or 3,740 English,
and not an inch beyond the Roman roads has
Christianity penetrated. Spirit is universal. Yes ;
where Roman concrete is. It is curious to realize
the material and physical prse-preparation serving
for the readier diffusion of the Pentecostal fire
when heralded by preachers through the wilderness
of this world to every creature (human) bom
Trda-f) TTJ KTtVei into its sterile desolation its
dry places. It is strange from every point of view,
be that view Deistic, Christian, atheist, or sceptic,
drifting to leeward on a dubious shore. If
miracles are not made they must make themselves
sometimes, for they certainly come about. Put it
how a man may, they happen. C. A. WARD.
Charlecot, Walthamstow.

(.To le continued.)

DEFICIENT LINES IN ENGLISH VERSE. I have
shown that Chaucer frequently begins a line of
five accents with a single accented syllable, and
that similar lines are very common in Lydgate.
I suspect they were also fairly common in our old
dramatic poetry, only the editors (believing in them-
selves more than in the author) frequently added a
sly additional syllable. Nevertheless, I just note
a few that have fallen casually under my notice.
In Routledge's reprint (1883) of Greene and Peele's
' Works,' I find these examples :

Proud, | dis-dainful, cruel, and unjust. P. 98.

Mine, | and none but mine shall honour thee. P. 99.

I | am she that cured thy disease. P. 107.
Here the editor calmly purposes to read : "And
I am." That is just what comes of meddlesome-
ness.

Fire, famine, and as cruel death. P. 108.
Here Fire is a dissyllable, as usual ; read "Fi | er."

Gra | eious as the morning-star of heaven. P. 168.

Were | I baser born, my mean estate. P. 206.
Here the editor proposes two different emenda-
tions, none being needed.

Bow | thee, Andrew, bend thy sturdy knee. P. 211.

* The streets of Rome were 424, but of those only
thirty-one were main streets. They all emanated from
the large space near the temple of Saturn to as many
gates, and thence passed out into all Italy. At this
temple stood a gilt pillar, thence called millearium
aureum. But it is very singular that the distances were
not measured from this pillar, but from the gate in the
wall where the roads quitted the city. It is probable that
the same prevailed in London; so that London Stone,
even if a millearium, would not be the point measured
from, as is commonly taken for granted.

So, again, in Cunningham's edition of Marlowe's
Works,' I have already noted these :

Tan I ti: I '11 first fawn [uplon the wind.

1 Edw. II.,' I. i. p. 118.
Der I by, Sal-is-bury, Lincoln, Leicester.

< Edw. II.,' I. i. p. 119.

Here are two consecutive lines of this character :
Lay | hands on that traitor Mortimer !
Lay I hands on that traitor Gav-es-ton.

< Edw. II.,' I. iv. p. 122.

'Tis I my hand : what gather you by this ]

Edw. II.,' V. vi. p. 153.

Here the editor has done well in resisting the
temptation to substitute It is for 'Tis.

Mar | ry, air, in having a smack in all.

' Massacre at Paris," I. viii. p. 160.
Je | rome's Bible, Faustus, view it well.

' Faustus,' I. i. p. 60.

Eo\mo,fuget Whither shall I fly?

' FaustuR,' II. i. p. 65.
Frank | fort, Lubeck, Moscow, and where not.

' Jew of Malta,' IV. i. p. 107.
Ba I rabas, send me three hundred crowns.

'Jew of Malta,' I V.v. p. 110.

Truly times are altered since that (usually)
excellent critic James Russell Lowell denied that
such lines as these existed, or could exist, in Eng-
lish poetry, in his (otherwise) excellent article on
Chaucer. The statement that they could not exist
I easily refuted by a simple reference to Tennyson's
' Vision of Sin.' The moral is, that editors should
let the texts alone where they can.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

THE DEATH MICROBE. The discovery of the
death microbe has been announced as the last
new wonder. But it is old, for Southey (' Com-
monplace Book,' iii. 766), quoting from Garmannus
'DeMiraculis Mortuorum,' mentions: " Haupt-
mann's notion that death is the smallest and worst
of all animalcula ! "

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

EYE-STONES. Many years ago a gentleman gave
me a couple of small objects of a shelly nature,
which he said were found on seaweeds on the
shores of the North Sea, and were called " eye-
stones," from the fact of their being used by sailors
to remove any fragments which might have acci-
dentally got into their eyes. The " eye-stone " was
put under the lid, and left there until, by the irri-
tation which it caused, the fragments were removed.
The upper surface of the stones is slightly convex;
and conchoidal in structure, the under surface
smooth and solid, and both surfaces are marked
with a spiral line. It was further stated that they
are inhabited by living animals, which, on being
excited by immersion in vinegar, put out tentacula
and move about. The experiment was tried, and
they certainly do move about when placed in a

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 lh s. vm. JULY 20, '95.

thin stratum of vinegar or dilute hydrocblor
acid, but the motion is due to the formation
bubbles of carbonic acid gas, liberated by the aci
from the carbonate of lime of which their shell-lik
bodies are formed. I made a number of them
artificially from several varieties of carbonate o
lime, covering the upper surface with tin-foil o
bees-wax or sealing-wax, and they moved abou
under the rolling action of the gas bubbles forme
beneath them. Of course, the living beings an
the tentacula existed only in the imagination of a:
incompetent observer. These so-called "eye
stones " are the opercula of some variety of turbo
the horny operculum or lid, which closes the mout"
of the common periwinkle, being in this case re
placed by a stony or shelly one.

C. TOMLINSON.
Higbgate, N.

PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. Three volumes o
a "Collection of Scottish Antiquities, selected by
Robert Riddell, Esq., of Friars Carse and Glen
riddell, 1786," lately came into my hands. Th
remaining seven volumes are in the possession o
the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Mr. Rid
dell was a learned antiquary and an intimat<
friend of Capt. Grose and Robert Burns, the latter
having inscribed two of his poems to him. The
following extract from his autograph as to Prince
Charles will be read with interest, although it does
not represent the prince in a favourable light :

" In the year 1745, when the Pretender and his Rebei
Army were at Dumfries, he laid that town under a con-
tribution, and as the money could not be raised in the
short time the Highlanders remained there, Walter
Riddell, of Newhouse, Esq. (my father), and Provosl
Crosbie offered themselves as hostages and went with
the rebels to Glasgow, where the money was sent, and
they released. In the year 1747 my father went to Paris,
where he was recognized by the Pretender, who remem-
bered his face, but took him for Lougbgarry. They met
in a coffie house where the London papers were taken,
and that day were filled with the account of the execu-
tion of Lovat and the Rebel Lords on Towerhill; the
Pretender seemed the only man in the room not affected
with the news, he talked loud, and laughed much that
day. R. R."

A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.

'THE SHAVING OF SHAGPAT,' A somewhat
interesting illustration of the impression made
upon some readers by certain of Mr. George Mere-
dith's works, and by this book in especial, may
deserve a nook in ' N. & Q.' I lately chanced to
borrow two novels from a large public library,
north of the Tweed, the one Mr. Meredith's 'Shav-
ing of Shagpat,' the other Mr. Clark Russell's ' A
Marriage at Sea.' The time limit for reading novels
from this library is one week ; for other volumes a
fortnight is allowed. I was at first puzzled and
then amused, when a day or two overdue with my
volumes, on receiving a post-card from an assistant

librarian, urging upon me, in accordance with the
rules of the library, to return Mr. Clark Russell's
book at once ; the second, obviously for the reason
that it was no novel, remained unchallenged with
me for a fortnight. W. B.

THE DEATH OF HAMPDEN. The number of the
Gentleman's Magazine for May, 1815, contains an
article purporting to be an account of the last
days and death of John Hampden, by Edward
Clougb, said to have been written in 1643. But
an examination of the language and expressions
used in this document (which has been used in
Green's and many other histories) enabled Mr.
Firth a few years ago to prove that it was a nine-
teenth-century forgery. Dr. Gardiner remarks
upon this (' Hist, of the Great Civil War,' vol. i.
p. 153, note), "The belief that we possess the
words of Hampden's last prayer must, therefore, be
abandoned." It may be worth while to note that
be makes a small mistake in his reference to Mr.
Firth's article, which he states is in the Academy
for Nov. 29, 1889. No number of the Academy
was published on that day ; but the article in
question was divided into two, and issued in the
numbers for Nov. 2 and 9. W. T. LYNN.

SCOTT'S FIRST LOVE. Is there in existence-
any portrait of Miss Stuart Belches, representing
ber as she was about the time of her marriage or
earlier 1 I am acquainted with the portrait of her
in Shairp's ' Life of Forbes,' which, however,
represents her as a woman of mature years. It
las always appeared to me that Lockhart does not
give the incident of Scott's affaire de coeur as
nuch space, nor does he attach so much importance
to it, as it deserves. He remarks (' Life,' chap, v.)
,hat he has neither the power nor the wish to give
n detail the sequel of the story ; but there can be
ittle doubt that if Scott bad gained the hand of
Miss Belches his life would have been far different,
and we should probably have been spared that
pectacle, surely the saddest in literary history, of
Sir Walter trying to write off the debts which his
and-hunger had brought him and perishing in the
ttempt.

Mr. Hutton, in his little work on Scott (" Eng-
ish Men of Letters," Macmillan), remarks, and
is suggestion is very feasible

" The pride which was always so notable a feature in
cott, probably sustained him through the keen, inward
ain which it is very certain from a great many of his
wn words that he must have suffered in this uprooting
f his most passionate hopes. And it was in part pro-
ably the same ttride which led him to form, within the
;ar, a new tie."

nd there can be little doubt that while Lady
cott bad many estimable qualities, she did not
ossess the strength of character and intellect
hich distinguished the wife of Sir William Forbes,
: Pitsligo.

viii. JULY 20, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

With' the publication of Sir Walter's 'Journal'
and his ' Familiar Letters,' there is room now for a
new annotated edition of Lockhart's ' Life,' incor-
porating these two works. The statement was
recently made that the late Mr. Dykes Campbell
was collecting material for a book supplementary
to Lockhart, and a writer in the June number of
Temple -Ear suggests that Mr. Andrew Lang
"should complete his labours on Scott by re-
editing his 'Life.'" Mr. Lang appears to be the
only person in any degree fitted for the work, and
it may be hoped that he will undertake it. And
should the shades of the reverend M'Crie arise to
disturb the placidity of his Cavalier sympathies, the
balance of judicial calm might perhaps be restored
by his allowing Mr. Crockett to correct his proof-
sheets. W. E. WILSON.

Quints.

EARLY SCOTTISH PRINTING. ' The Acts and
Deeds of Sir William Wallace ' (1508 ?) and ' The
Buke of the Howlat ' (1520 ?). Unique fragments
of these two books were discovered by Dr. David
Laing, whose description of them is quoted in
Dickson and Edmond's ' Annals of Scottish Print-
ing. ' Is it known where or in whose possession
these fragments now are 1 The information is
desired in connexion with the issue of a series of
facsimiles of early Scottish printing which the
Edinburgh Bibliographical Society have in view.

H. G. ALDIS.
Edinburgh.

OWEN O'NEIL, PHILIPSTOWN, KING'S Co.
Can any of your readers inform me from whom
Owen O'Neil, of Philipstown, King's Co., who
died about 1798, was descended? His son,
Thomas O'Neil (Major), born 1768 or 1769 (after-
wards Assistant Quartermaster General, Horse
Guards, London, 1812), was cut off by his father ;
and owing to his early death (1814?) and the
early age of his children at that time, nothing is
known by his descendants of his people. C.

PAGAN HISTORIAN : ARABIAN KING. In ' The
Martyrdom of Man,' by Winwood Reade, 1872,
I find the following :

P. 244. "Until a Pagan historian could observe to
the polished and intellectual coterie, for whom alone he
wrote, that now the hatred of the Christians against one
another surpassed the fury of savage beasts against man."

P. 252. " A king of Arabia Felix, in the fourth cen-
tury, received an embassy from the Byzantine Empire,
with a request that Christians might be allowed to settle
in his kingdom, and also that he would make Christianity
the religion of the state. He assented to the first pro-

position ; with reference to the second, he replied, ' I
reign over men's bodies, not over their opinions. I exact
from my subjects obedience to the government; as to
their religious doctrine, the judge of that is the great
Creator.' "

1. Who was the pagan historian ; and where can
the passage referred to be found? 2. Who was
the Arabian king; and where can his reply be
found ? JOHN JAGO.

[See 5 th S. i. 387.]

MRS. PITT, ACTRESS, 1721 ?-l799, was buried
in St. James's Chapel, Pentonville, somewhere
between Dec. 21, 1799, and the close of February,
1800. Can the exact date be fixed. Was her
name Anne ? URBAN.

GILBERT. Will any of your readers who have
access to the British Musem find out the following ?
In the Domesday Book in which the division of
lands is given, I was once shown the name of
William Gilbert as having lands at Maddington,
Wilts, which was held in our family until some
time in the last century. Was he related to
Richard, son of Count Gilbert, who had lands at
Sudtone 1 The old name of Maddington I cannot
find ; but it is a hamlet of Shrewton. I hear the
information might be obtained in a book called
' Inquisitiones Post Mortem.' In my great-grand-
father's days (J. Gilbert, Esq., of Puckshipton
House, Wilts), Burke sent a man specially to ask
him for information for his book on ' Landed
Gentry,' as the Gilbert family is one of the oldest
in Wilts ; and this he would not take the trouble
to give. BRYAN GILBERT.

THE ROSARY. Is it possible that the early
English devotion of the rosary was a devotion to
our Lord himself, exclusive of the Blessed Virgin
Mary ? In those days the beads were all pater-
nosters, varying in number, as old prints, &c.,
abundantly show. The word " rosary " is derived
from the five " roses," or wounds of our Lord. A
discussion on the subject would be interesting, and
instances of the make and composition of the
rosary, as appearing in pictures, prints, wills, &c.,
useful. St. Dominic is presumed to have arranged
the modern usage. O. R.

PINKE FAMILY. In the Church of Stanton St.
John, co. Oxford, is the following M.I. :

Here lyeth the body of

William Pinke borne in the

famous Citty of London

who served the Reverend

Doctor Bond, sometime President of

St. Marie Magdalen Colledge in Oxford

and died in the yeare of his age 49

the 16 of May 1610.

I am desirous of ascertaining the parentage of this
William Pinke. His connexion with Stanton St.
John, of which church the well-known Dr. Robert
Pinke, Warden of New College, was some few

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s tb s. vm. JULY 20, -95.

years later the rector, would seem to indicate a
relationship. They may have been uncle and
nephew. The William Pinke who was Fellow of
Magdalen College in 1629, and was buried in the
College Chapel the following year (Foster's
'Alumni Oxon.'), was, too, undoubtedly closely
connected with the foregoing, although he was not
his son.

I shall also be glad to learn something more of
the Eev. John Pincke, Vicar of Whaddon, Bucks,
and one of the ejected. He matriculated from
New College, July 4, 1623, aged fifteen, took his
B.A. in 1630, and M.A. in 1633 (Foster). In the
Matriculation Eegister he is described as the
"son of John Pincke of the City of Gloucester."
He was, I believe, the " Mr. John Pincke one of
the Chapleins of Newe Colledge," to whom Dr.
Robert Pinke in his will bequeathed " the bedd
beddings and Trunck which I heretofore lent him";
but I am unable further to connect him with the
Pinkes of Kempshott. W. D. PINK.

SAYING ATTRIBUTED TO DR. PRIESTLEY. In
' Memoirs,' by Mark Pattison, the following pas-
sage occurs near the conclusion :

" I immediately acted on Dr. Priestley's advice to a
man who asked him how he might get to know some-
thing of a subject he named : ' Oh, sit down and write
a book upon it.' I sat down and wrote an article on
Gasaubon. and sent it up to the Edinburgh Review,"
P. 318.

However, the article in question appeared in the
Quarterly Review about 1852, and grew out of an
edition of the ' Ephemerides,' printed at the
Clarendon Press in 1851. Did this saying really
owe its paternity to Dr. Priestley, who died in
1804 ? I have heard it attributed to Dr. Thomson,
the late Archbishop of York. But it is not every-
one in the world who has ability enough to follow
the advice. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbrjdge.

CHARLES'S RESTORATION. To what do these
lines belong ? I made a note of them years ago :

Poor simple fellow ! what to thee

Is Charles's restoration?
Let whosoever will be king,

Thy lot is nought but toil and tribulation !

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

THE TERMINATION "-ARGH," "-ERGH " IN PLACE-
NAMES. This termination is found in many place-
names in the North of England. As examples ol
what I mean I may mention Goosnargh, Grimsargh
and Kellamergh (in Lancashire), Brettargh, Mans-
ergh and Sizergh (in Westmoreland). These are
all names of places, but some of them are also usec
as family names. What I want to know is the
correct local pronunciation of the ending -argh
-ergh. Not being able to make an excursion to the
counties indicated, I shall be glad if any readers o:
' N. & Q.' can assist me. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

D.D. CAMBRIDGE. Can any Cambridge gra-
luate tell me the differences, as regards creation and
irivileges, of the following ? D.D. honoris causa,
).D. jure dignitatis, D.D. per literas regias, Doctor
designate in Divinity. Does Cambridge grant
D.D. by diploma ? M.A.Oxon.

DE VERB : DE ATON. William de Aton, father

f Gilbert, first Lord Aton (1324), married Isabel

de Vere " of the Oxenford family." How was she

related to the Earls of Oxford ? T.

THE IRELAND SHAKSPEARE FORGERIES.
What has become of the original exhibits ?

ST. SWITHIN.

" NDLLUM SINE VENIA PLACDISSE ELOQUIUM."
This is quoted, but no authority given, in the
Spistle Dedicatory of Sir Thomas Browne's ' Gar-
den of Cyrus.' Where is it to be found ?

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

BERNARD FONTENELLE. I have lately obtained
a copy of ' A Discourse of the Plurality of Worlds,'
described on the title-page thus : " Written in
French by the most ingenious Author of the Dia-
logues of the Dead, and translated into English by
Sir W. D. Knight." It is printed and published
in Dublin " for Wm. Norman, Bookbinder to His
Grace the Duke of Ormond." The date has been
erased. The dedication is to " William Molyneux,
Esq." Can any of your readers say who was " Sir
W. D. Knight," and give the date of this work?
E. R. McC. Dix.

17, Kildare Street, Dublin.

THE ARMS OF THE BOOTKBY FAMILY. Some
three or four hundred years ago the arms of the
Boothby family, represented by the present Sir
Brooke Boothby, underwent a change. Why was
this ; and what was the original coat of arms ? Can
any one inform me 1 LION'S PAW.

"NEPOS" AND "SoRORius." How are these
words, found so frequently in our mediaeval
chronicles and records, to be interpreted ? Is nepos
a grandson, or a nephew, or both 1 In numerous
calendars and abstracts done into English it is
translated "nephew," whereas in the Hebrew
counterparts we find necked, which is invariably
understood to signify "grandson." Is sororius a
sister's husband, or a sister's son, brother-in-law,
or nephew ? The point is of some importance in
the arrangement of pedigrees. M. D. DAVIS.

FRENCH FAMILY. Can you give me any in-
formation as to who are the descendants of
Nathaniel Bogle French and Augustine Bogle
French, who traded as merchants in London, as
N. Bogle French, Augustine Bogle French, and
John Barton, Old South Sea House, Broad Street,
London, about 1815 ; or where can I get any
information ? GEO. H. COLLINS.

8*8. VIII. JULY 20, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

KING'S EVIL. In the chapel register here is
an entry :

" Sept. 29th, 1694 : that day made a certificate for Alice
the daughter of Christopher Williams of thy gift for the
king's evil my name and seale to it as minister, her
father's as guardian."

What was this certificate 1 The words " thy gift "
are indistinct. JOSEPH H. PARRY.

Harewood, Boas.

GORDON. Who was the Gordon that wrote ' The
Character of an Independent Whig,' second edition,
1719 ? He wrote other pamphlets ; and his style
is always pungent. Witness the following utter-
ance :

" There ia no Sanctity in Garments. A Rose in a
Man's Hat does not enlarge his Piety. Grace is not
conveyed by a piece of Laun, or Chastity by the wearing
of a Girdle. A black Gown has neither more Sense, nor
better Manners, than a black Cloak. Nor is a black
Cloak more Edifying than a Fustian Frock ; no more
than a Cambrick Bib is an Antidote against Lewdness,
or an Atonement for it."

RICHAKD H. THORNTON.

Portland, Oregon.

[See the life of Tho. Gordon, by Mr. Leslie Stephen,
in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.']

" PRINCELY MEDITATIONS." In the preface to
R. Turner's ' Botanologia," 1687, a quotation is
given about the marigold, " which his Sacred
Majesty King Charles the First mentions in his
Princely Meditations walking in a Garden in the
Isle of Wight." I should be glad to know in what
book these meditations are published.

HENRY N. ELLACOMBE.

CHILD'S POEM. Can you inform me who is the
author and who are the publishers of a little poem
entitled ' If Wishes were Horses," commencing
If wishes were horses my dearie,
How fast and how far would we ride ?

It occurs in a children's (lesson) book, or " reader,"
the name of which I cannot ascertain.

WYNDHAM BARB'S.
[The saying is old

If wishes were horses beggars would ride ;
If turnips were watches I 'd have one by my side.]

THOMAS CHAPMAN. A book entitled 'Tales
from Boccaccio,' Bentley, 1846, has been wrongly
attributed to Leigh Hunt. It is stated in biblio-
graphies that a copy of this book was presented by
the author to T. Chapman, F.R.S., F.S.A. Now
this very copy has turned up in Chicago with the
book-plate of Thomas Chapman and his armorial
bearings. The present possessor of the 'Tales' would
gladly learn through ' N. & Q.' the real name of
their author, or at least something more about
Thomas Chapman than he can ascertain from his
bookplate, which is emblazoned on the inside of
cover. JAMES D. BUTLER.

Madison, Wis., U.S.

LORD MORDAUNT.
(8 to S. vii. 488.)

He was great-great-great-grandson of the first
baron of that name (cre'ated Baron Mordaunt 23
Henry VIII). Lord Mordaunt was the second son
of the fifth baron, who was created Earl of Peter-
borough in 1627. Lord Peterborough's eldest son,
Henry Mordaunt, succeeded him as second earl,
but the latter having but one child, a daughter
(married to the seventh Duke of Norfolk), the earl-
dom eventually passed to his nephew, Charles Mor-
daunt, the eldest son of the subject of this query.
The latter had been created Viscount Mordaunt of
Avalon in the lifetime of his elder brother, Henry,
the second Earl of Peterborough. Lord Mordaunt
married Elizabeth Carey, of the Monmouth family ;
and her original diary, which I have seen, de-
scribing the Great Plague, and many other striking
events in the reign of Charles II., is in the pos-
session of the present Lord Boden. Lord Mor-
daunt's eldest son Charles (mentioned above) was
the famous general of whom Pope wrote in the
lines beginning

Mordanto hears the trump of Fame.
Lord Mordaunt died in 1675, and was buried at
Fulham. There is a monument to him in the
Church of All Saints there, by Bushnell, sculptor
of the figures on Temple Bar, also a statue by Bird.
KATHLEEN WARD.

18, Albert Hall Mansions, S.W.

According to 'A Synopsis of the Peerage of
England,' by Nicholas Harris Nicolas, 1825,
vol. ii. p. 447, John Mordaunt, second son of
John, first Earl of Peterborough, was created Baron
Mordaunt of Ryegate, co. Surrey, and Viscount
Mordaunt of Avalon, co. Somerset, July 10, 1659,
06. 1675. His son Charles succeeded him, and
was, in 1689, created Earl of Monmouth. He
succeeded as third Earl of Peterborough in 1697.
All the honours became extinct by the death of
Charles Henry, fifth Earl of Peterborough.

In " Regum Pariumque Magnse Britanniae

Historia Genealogica studio ac opera Jacobi

Wilhelmi Im-Hoff, Norimbergae, 1690," tab. 77,
the first baron and viscount is described as
"Johannes Baro Mordant de Rygate, Vicecomes
Avalon, cr. 10 Jul, 1660." He is there said to
have married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Carey,
son of the Earl of Monmuth. His portrait is
amongst Richardson's portraits in the fifth edition
of Granger's 'Biographical History* (Hi. 313).
The title is in Italian, and is to the following effect :

" The most illustrious Cavalier John Viscount Mor-
daunt, of Aviland, Baron of Rygate, Constable of the
Royal Castle of Windsor, Lieutenant of the County of
Surrey."
Granger gives July 10, 1659, as the date of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

T in. JULY 20, -95.

creation. At the end of the short account, he
says :

"He was numbered with the neglected royalists. Ob.
June 5, 1675, ast. 48."

In Baker's ' Chronicle of the Kings of England,'
seventh edition, 1679, p. 712, he is called " John
Mordant, Viscount Mordant of Aveland."

Gough's Camden's 'Britannia' (vol. i. p. 58),
speaking of the River Brae, a good deal below
Bruiton, says that

" coming to a softer soil it in a manner stagnates, and
surrounds the isle of Avallon [in the margin " Avalon "],
antiently so named by the Britans from its apples, after-
wards Inis Witrin or the Glassy Island In this island

stood the famous abbey of Glastonbury."

It was, of coarse, the burial-place of King Arthur'
who, as he lay dying in the barge, said to Sir
Bedivere :

" I will into the vale of Avalon for to heal me of my
grievous wound ; and if tliou never hear more of me,
pray for my soul." See ' The Romance of King Arthur.'

Tennyson makes King Arthur say :

"I am going to the island valley of Avilion

where I may heal me of my grievous wound." 'Morte
d'Arthur.'

There is a legend that Joseph of Arimathea visited
Avalon, and that an oak was planted afterwards on
the spot where he landed, which was called the
oak of Avalon ; also that further on he stuck his
staff into the ground, from which grew the mira-
culous thorn - tree of Glastonbury Abbey (see
Chambers's ' Book of Days,' ii. 758).

Within the abbey, according to legend, were

buried not only King Arthur, but also Queen

Gninever and Joseph of Arimathea (see Murray's

' Handbook for Wilts, Dorset, and Somerset ').

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

St. Austin's, Warrington.

The Lord Mordaunt mentioned by H. F. was
John, second son of John, fifth Baron Mordaunt
and first Earl of Peterborough, and Elizabeth,
only daughter and heir of William Howard, Lord
Effingham, his wife. He was born June llth, 1626,
educated at Brazenose College, Oxford, created
July 10, 1659, Baron Mordaunt of Reigate, co.
Surrey, and Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, in
Somersetshire, for his zeal in the cause of Charles
II. He was tried during the usurpation for his
exertions in behalf of the exiled monarch, but was
acquitted. 'His lordship and Sir John Grenvile
were the bearers of the letters to Monk, to Parlia-
ment, and the Corporation of London. He was
a commissioner to treat for the restoration of the
king, March 11, 1859. Married Elizabeth Gary,
daughter of Robert, first Earl of Monmouth, 1657.
Died June 5, 1675. JOHN RADCLIFFE.

For a biographical notice of, and a very full list
of authorities relating to, John Mordaunt, Viscounl
Mordaunt of Avalon, in Somerset (created 1659),

see 'Diet, of National Biography,' vol. xxxviii.
p. 406. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.

Fort Augustus, KB.

Full particulars regarding John, Baron Mor-
daunt, of Ryegate, co. Surrey, and Viscount Mor-
daunt, of Avalon, in co. Somerset, will be found
at p. 380 of Burke'a * Extinct Peerages.'

LEO CULLETON.

"CHUM" (8 th S. vii. 304, 474, 514). PROF.
SKEAT rarely makes a slip when he confines him-
self to the department of science which he has
made his own. But a not very profound acquaint-
ance with the kindred science of palaeography
would, I venture to think, have led him, at the
last reference, to modify his remarks as to the
"original" sound of the letter c in the Latin
alphabet. He says that " much nonsense is often
talked about the Latin c. It was originally pro-
nounced like the Greek k before all vowels "; and
he adds that change invariably " softens " sounds,
and never "hardens" them. Now every tyro in
palaeography knows that the " original " sound of
the letter c in the Latin alphabet was not that of
the Greek k, but that of g, a soft mute, and that
afterwards, contrary to PROF. SKEAT'S "in-
variable " rule, it acquired the hard sound of the
Greek k. That the "original" sound was g is
proved by the fact that the Latin c had the form
and the alphabetic position of the Greek gamma.
That it retained this value when the Chalcidian
alphabet had been transmitted to Italy is shown
by the legend " Recinon " on the early coins of
Rhegium, and by the retention at Rome of the
archaic abbreviations C. and CN. for the
names Gaius and Gnseus. This proves that in
the prehistoric or "original" Latin alphabet c
had the value of g, while that it did not possess
the hard sound of k which it afterwards acquired
is shown by the use of k to denote that sound. This
is proved by early inscriptions in which " Kael."
stands for Cselius, "Dekem."for Decembres, and
"Kastorvs" for Castoris. A further proof is
afforded by the retention of the conventional
archaic abbreviations of "K."for Cseso, "Kal."
for Calendse, and " Merk." for Mercatus. We are
therefore confronted with the fact that the symbol
originally denoting in Latin the soft sound gr,
afterwards came to denote the hard sound k,
whereas PROF. SKEAT affirms that any change
is " invariably" the other way. Of course this is
an anomaly, and in my book on 'The Alphabet'
(vol. ii. p. 140) I have endeavoured to explain
how it may have been due to Etruscan influence.
The Etruscan language possessed no soft mutes,
6 and d being wanting in their alphabet as well as
k, which was replaced by the simpler and more
easily written form c. When, under Etruscan
influence, k had become obsolete in the Latin
alphabet, the letter c was used to denote the sound

8*8 VIII. JOLT 20, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

of k as well as of g. Afterwards, in the thin
century B.C., it was found inconvenient to hare th
same symbol to represent two different sounds, am
the letter c was differentiated into the two forma
and G. These differentiated forms first appear in
the epitaph of Cornelius Lucius Scipio Bar bat us
now in the Vatican, which, however, is probabl;
not of contemporary date, being assigned b;
Ritschl to a period not later than 234 B.C. In
this inscription we have the form C in the words
censor and consol, and the form (? in " Prognatvs '
and " Gnaivod." In an earlier inscription c woulc
have been used in both cases, and at a still earlier
time k and c. ISAAC TAYLOR.

Under this head PROF. SKEAT issues a challenge
to philologists to give an example of a change from
ch to k. We need go no further than the Spanish
language to find that " soft " g or j which is to all
intents and purposes the same as ch can become
not, it is true, k, but what is next door to it, the
"open" k, which is represented by the Greek
letter chi.

PROF. SKEAT will hardly deny that it is easy
enough for the "open"& to become a "stop";
which done, what he declares to be impossible
will have taken place.

Englishmen unable to pronounce the Spanish
guttural correctly actually replace it by k, and are
ridiculed accordingly.

I have before me, as I write, a Spanish comic
opera, in which the English pronunciation of the
word M ejor is represented by the spelling " Mecor."
JAS. PLATT, Jun.

The tendency of " phonetic decay " is always to
reduce double consonants to simple ones. Thus
the Greek , , and ^ were anciently double
sounds, now everywhere reduced to single ones.
I can assure PROF. SKEAT that our tsh does become
k, and not only our ch but the French ch, which is
only part of ours. At Rouen chaud and chien
become kaud and kien. Our dj similarly becomes
hard g, as in Gizeh. In all attempts at reviving
Latin pronunciation the main difficulty is with
these two letters c and g. Now my theory is
simply that their names, however changed else-
where, have always remained constant at Rome,
and have there expressed their original powers.
But if they were hard mutes, as Welshmen now
make them, how does he sound such words as
gnosco and Cnidus ? Then remember Catullus
derided cockneys of his time for saying chommoda
when they meant commoda. Well, I suppose the
h here to have the exact effect Italians still give it.
These cockneys were simply beginning our present
bad habit of saying kom when we mean tshom.

(undoubtedly better authorities than Welshmen)
call Cicero exactly what he called himself, and
Caesar too as regards consonants, only they have
reduced his ce to e, which Germans have not. Of
course all that I say of c applies equally to k.
Charlemagne signed his name Karolus, and sounded
it, I dcubt not, nearly as Irishmen (who now
speak English best) pronounce Charles. I am told
that in the Greek islands the syllables /ce, KI, KV,
have now the sound of Italian ce, ci, so that
KvpiaKr) might become our church, not the Scotch
kirk. E. L. G.

DEPUTY PHILAZER : CLERK OF THE OUT-
LAWRIES (8 th S. vii. 467). The editorial note
attached to this query makes further reply almost
unnecessary. I may, perhaps, just mention that,
as a sort of intermediate form between filacer and
philazer, I have met with filazer.

CHAS. JAS. F^RET.

The meaning and origin of filacer, with quota-
ions for its use, has already been given on two
occasions in ' N. & Q.' (see 2 nd S. ii. 354 ; 4 th S.
x. 424). EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

RECORD KEEPING IN PENNSYLVANIA (8 th S. vii.
325). It may be interesting to know that the
tatement quoted : " The City Library of Pbila-
lelphia contains two huge volumes of original
>apers, communications from the Privy Council
nd warrants from the king himself to the Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland," is no longer true. The
uthorities of the Library, many years since,
ealizing that these and a number of other
jrecious volumes were rightly the property of
le British Government, voluntarily forwarded
lem to their proper custodians, and they are now,

believe, in the possession of the Master of the
Rolls. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.

Philadelphia.

FENTON (8 th S. vii. 507). Elijah Fenton assisted
Pope in his Shakespeare, and was paid 352. for his
trouble (Malone, i. 230). Johnson wrote his life
in the ' Lives of the Poets.' Fenton died 1730 ;
but the portrait may have belonged to his repre-
sentative. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

The dative cui was naturally a more complex word

than qui. The Italians have made them ci and

chi, the former more (in sound) than the latter, j Puritan * Philip, Lord Wharton.

each having simply lost their u sound. Italians | second son, I think, was K.B.

LADY PHILADELPHIA WHARTON (8 th S. vii. 428).
This lady was daughter of Robert Carey, Earl of
Monmouth. She married Thomas Wharton in 1610.
He had just become heir to Philip, Lord Wharton,
by the death of his elder brother in a duel. A
letter of the time says the jointure was to be
1,200. a year, while the father, then only Sir
Robert Carey, gave 6,0001. as her portion. Sir
Thomas Wharton died before his father. Lady
Philadelphia's eldest son was the celebrated

Thomas, the
Lady Phila-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. VIIL

delphia's mother, Elizabeth Trevanion, was as
sweet a woman as her daughter. The religious
principles which Lady Philadelphia instilled into
her sons, did not, alas ! influence her grandson
Thomas, Marquis of Wharton, who was as great a
scamp as any in the three kingdoms. T. W.
Aston Clinton.

" LEFT-HANDEDNESS " (8 th S. vii. 105, 235, 316,
479.) The synonym for this word in the neigh-
bourhood of Leeds is dawky. I well remember my
first acquaintance with it. I was a boy at school,
and in the grammar lesson which we ought to have
learnt overnight the word " left-handed," amongst
others, occurred, illustrative of some rule. It so
happened that I had to repeat this particular
portion of the lesson, and, grammar not being my
forte, I floundered badly. My next class-mate, no
doubt with an eye to a similar favour on my part
when the subject changed to arithmetic, stealthily
whispered "dawky. 1 Although I did not know
what word was required, I knew dawky was not it.
The result was a loss of place for me, and a full
amount of chaff from the class at my ignorance of
what was to them a common everyday word. I
have often heard it since, but I never hear it
without seeing the whole scene of my schoolboy
days re-enacted.

It is rather strange, too, that while daivky means
left-handed, dawks means the fingers of either
hand or both.

Gawky, given by some correspondents as the
local name for left-handed, with us means nothing
more than ungainly in appearance or build ; while
mawky refers to an unnatural hue of the com-
plexion. E. G. B.
Barnsley.

FOLK-LORE : PERFORATED STONES (8 th S. v.
308, 397; vi. 55, 153; vii. 413). Here in
Somerset, and in Dorset where they abound, these
are called " holy flints " (see ' W. Som. W.
Book,' p. 347, E.D.S.). My experience is that
these are more protective as amulets than lucky
as talismans. It may be interesting to point out
that in Italy the belief in their power is evidently
greater even than in England. Dr. Bellucci, of
Perugia, is the great collector of these things. In
1881 he published a ' Catologo della Collezione di
Amuleti,' containing upwards of four thousand
items, of which a great number consists of per-
forated gems and stones of various kinds. In 1889
he published a ' Catalogue descriptif d'une Collec-
tion d'Amulettes Italiennes envoye'e a 1'Expost-
tion Universelle de Paris,' which is not the same
as the former. Both are of much interest, although
his collection is mostly antique.

The purport of this note, however, is to point
out to visitors to Southern Italy where they may
actually see these things in situ for themselves.
Many who read these lines have doubtless passed

them by without having noticed them, for I have
not been able to meet with any person who has
observed them, although I have known them for
many years.

On the road to Amalfi, immediately beneath
the terrace on which stands the church with the
Chinese-looking campanile, at the entrance to
Atrani, are at this moment four consecutive door-
ways, with an iron grating over each to give light
to the indwellers. To each one of these gratings
is fastened by a cord a small flat holey pebble. In
two cases the stone is alone, in the third it has a
small goat's horn attached, and in the fourth there
is a piece of red pottery along with the stone. The
piece of pot with the hole in it is the only instance
with which I am acquainted. It has evidently
been much worn by the sea, and was doubtless
found with the pebbles on the adjacent beach. If
the traveller will ask the driver of his carriage why
these things are hung there he will be told instantly
contra mad occhio. F. T. ELWORTHY.

Having been favoured with a photograph, I am
disposed to regard these trifles as amulets, repre-
senting a very ancient superstition. See the
" adder gem," Pliny, 29, 12 ; modern Welsh
" glain naidr" or "gemmae anguinee." Of course
all sense of personal ornament is lost, but the hole
serves as medium for attachment ; I think they
should be connected with the so-called "aggry
beads," which were strung as necklaces and classed
in Dr. Murray's ' Cyclopaedia ' as British adder
stones, aggry of "unknown origin." Is it not a
corruption of augury ? The ancient Druids were
augurs, and they are known as Druids' glass rings.

A. HALL.

Among the virtues of holed stones there is one
which I do not see named in the notes on the sub-
ject. When I was a boy it was common enough
to see "holy stones," sea-rolled flints with a
natural bore, tied as charms inside the bows of
Weymouth boats. I have watched a boatman in
the act of fastening one in his craft.

H. J. MOTTLE.

There has not yet been mention of the stone at
Uffington, of which there are two prints in ' The
Scouring of the White Horse,' Cambridge, 1859,
pp. 102, 105, with the following notice of it at
p. 105 :

" la front of the door [of the little inn] was an oak
tree, and under the tree a big stone with some curious
holes in it, into which pieces of wood were fitted, secured
by a padlock and chain. I was wondering what it
could be, when the landlord came out with some of his
guests, and, pulling out a key. unlocked the padlock and
took the pieces of wood out of the holes. Then there
was some talk between the young men and their sweet-
hearts, and first one and then another stooped down and
blew into the hole at the top, and the stone made a dull
moaning sound, unlike anything I had ever heard."

ED. MARSHALL.

. viii. JULY 20, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

" THE MAN IN THE MOON " (8 th S. vii. 449).
Consult ' Moon Lore,' by the Rev. Timothy Harley,
1885, and 'N. & Q.,' 1 st S. v. 468; vi. 61, 182,
232, 424 ; ix. 184 ; xi. 82, 334, 493 ; 3 rd S. viii.
209 ; 5 th S. V. 428, 522 ; vi. 58 ; 7 th S. xi. 409,
490, for references to other works on the same sub-
ject. EVERAKD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

DRIVING "PICKAXE" (8 th S. vii. 309, 394, 434).
A pair of wheel-horses with one leader is called
in New England a spike team. F. J. P.

Boston, Mass.

" SPIT " (8 th S. vii. 487). This is a very common
word among the working classes in London. With
many it appears to be a favourite substitute for
"likeness "; so that one who resembles another is
said to be the spit of him. The word is in Davies's
* Supplementary Glossary,' where the following
extracts of its usage are quoted :

" Twoo girles the one as like an owle, the other as

like an urchin, as if they had been spitte out of the mouthes
of them.'" Breton, ' Merry Wonders,' p. 8.

Nay, I 'm as like my dad, in sooth,
As he had spit me out on 's mouth.
Cotton, ' Burlesque upon Burlesque,' p. 278.

" Poor child ! he 's as like his own dadda as if he were
spit out of his mouth." Farquhar, 'Love and a Bottle,'
i. 1.

0. P. HALE.

" Frisco (puts on Vandal's cloak). Now look I as like
the Dutchman as if I were spit out of his mouth."
' Englishmen for My Money,' iv. 1 (1616), Hazlitt's ' Old
English Plays,' x. 522.

" Ditty. Look you here ; here 's one as like you as if it
had been spit out of your mouth." 'The London Chanti-
cleers ' (1659), i. 3, Hazlitt's ' Old English Plays,' xii.
o30.

The phrase will also be found in Withal's * Eng-
lish and Latin Dictionary,' edition of 1616.

VINCENT S. LEAN.
Windham Club.

The French have, to describe a likeness to some
one, the phrase, " C'est lui tout orache"."

B. H. G.

Here, in the North, the common phrase of a good
>rtrait is, " It 's the varry spit and image of him ! "

W. E. ADAMS.

portrait is,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

EASTER SEPULCHRES (8 th S. vi. 27, 114, 210,
338 ; vii. 512). DR. THOMPSON will find a great
deal to interest him in connexion with this subject
in an article in the Nineteenth Century for May,
on 'The Ancient English Office of the Easter
Sepulchre.' JOHNSON BAILT.

Eyton Rectory.

KANT'S SUPEREROGATORY TRUTHFULNESS (8 tb
S. vii. 508). Benjamin Constant (in his work
' France,' pt. vi., No. 1, on ' Political Reactions ')
was the " celebrated French writer " referred to by

De Quincey for the moral proposition in question,
the terms of which are not exactly as quoted by
him, though nearly equivalent. Kant, in a brief
reply, entitled ' On a Supposed Right of Philan-
thropic Lying ' (' Ueber ein vermeintes Recht, aus
Menschenliche zu lu'gen '), of date 1797, and pub-
lished in the seventh volume of Hartenstein's
edition of his works, cites the passage from Con-
stant, and says in a note : " I hereby admit that I
have really said this in some place which I cannot
now recollect " (" Dass dieses wirklich an irgend
einer Stelle, deren ich uiich aber itzt nicht mehr
besinnen kann, von mir gesagt worden, gestehe
ich hiedurch "). The proposition thus admitted by
Kant was that " to tell a falsehood to a murderer
who asked us whether our friend, of whom he was
in pursuit, had not taken refuge in our house,
would be a crime." (See also Appendix to Abbot's
translation of ' The Critique of Practical Reason.')

0. C. M.
Athenaeum Club.

CROMWELL'S SOLDIER'S BIBLE (8 th S. viii. 1).
As MR. AXON makes no mention of a previous
reprint, probably he is not aware that Mr. Fry,
F.S.A., published one, more than a quarter of a
century since, which is still to be had at the book-
sellers'. He remarks in the advertisement :

" There has been a prevalent opinion that the Soldiers
in Cromwell's Army were supplied with a Pocket Bible,
but as to what edition of the Bible was used there has
hitherto been no evidence. That this was the Pocket
Bible there can be no doubt. One copy only of this
tract is known in this kingdom, which is in the British
Museum."

R. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

In MR. AXON'S interesting article upon this
reprint is is said that " there are five citations
from the New Testament (not two as the editor
states)." The real number of New Testament
texts is seven, but eight references are given, the
last being a mistake, as the passage is, in fact,
from the First Book of Chronicles (xxix. 13), but
quoted as 1 Cor., as if from the First Epistle to the
Corinthians. W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

"TUTUM TE SISTAM" (8 th S. viii. 9). Is not
MR. DAVIES thinking of the end of Venus's speech
to ^Eaeas (' JEo.,' ii. 619, 620) ?

Bripe, nate, fugam, finemque impoue labori !

Nugquam abero, et tutum patrio ta limine sistam.

W* FRANCIS.

ITURBIDE, THE MEXICAN EMPEROR (8 lb S. vii.
308, 356, 412 ; viii. 11). Certainly verdad is not
pronounced vtrtkath, as we should pronounce that
queer collection of letters. I had to use the letters
th, because they were the nearest I could find to
express the Spanish pronunciation ; but th in teeth
does not properly convey the last d, nor does th in

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. JULY 20, '95.

those convey the first. Still less does the English
d convey it. In my Spanish days it was always
considered Anglo- or Gallo-Spanish to sound the
middle d! as in the English word dough. My
Spanish master explained to me, some fifty years
ago, that whereas the English d was given by a
firm touch of the end of the tongue above the teeth,
the Spanish d was given by a very slight touch of
the tongue on nearly the same spot, but rather
nearer the teeth. Certainly neither the Iturbide
whom I knew nor any of his Mexican compatriots
would have pronounced his name otherwise than
with a slurred d. HENRY H. GIBBS.

St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.

YOUNG LOCHINVAR ' (8 th S. vii. 325 ; viii. 18).
Sir Walter Scott did not make any mistake in
stating that the hero of the poem leaped into the
saddle after having carefully placed his beloved
on the horse behind it. Among the twenty-four
horse exercises taught us in Prof. Huguenin's
gymnasium was this very one. We placed the left
hand on the pommel of the saddle (having gathered
up the reins) and the right hand on the cantle ;
then, springing off the left foot, we shot the right
leg between our arms, and so were instantly
mounted. I have done it hundreds of times. On
a stuffed model of a horse this was a little difficult
at first, but very easily done on a living one, for
the horse, on feeling the pressure, yielded a little,
and then moving himself, helped the rider into the
saddle. FRANCIS ROBERT DAVIBS.

Hawthorn, Black Bock.

"HECATOMB " RHYMED WITH " GLOOM " (8 th S.
vii. 166). Does not the quotation from Pope
really support Mr. Gladstone's rhyme ? The bard
of Twickenham surely would have pronounced
"dome" as if it rhymed with "tomb"and "gloom,"
not as if it rhymed with "home" and "roam."
And Byron wrote :

His parent's iron hand did doom
More than a human hecatomb.

' Siege of Corinth.'

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

BROWN BARONETCY (8 th S. vii. 468). All that
is on record of the descent of this baronetcy so
unaccountably omitted by Burke will be found
in the pages of the Genealogist (First Series, iii.
377-9 ; iv. 128, 129). The identity of the first
baronet was long obscure, but he is now known
to be the celebrated Parliamentary Major-General
Richard Browne, one of the most active officers
in the Civil War. He is styled variously
" woodmonger," " clothworker," and *' merchant
taylor," and according to Stowe (ed. Strype) was
"son of John Brown, alias Moses of Okingham
,Ti. e., Wokingham], Berks, and London, who was
son of Richard Brown, alias Moses of Okingham."

At the commencement cf the Civil War he com-
manded the train bands of the City of London,
and afterwards served under Waller at Winchester
and elsewhere. He was present at many of the
more important sieges and conflicts throughout
the war, including the siege and capture of Oxford.
On June 8, 1644, he was appointed Sergeant-
Major-General of the counties of Oxford, Bucks,
and Berks, and Major-General June 26 following.
He was Governor of Abingdon in 1645, and one
of the Parliamentary Commissioners to arrange
the Treaty of Newport in 1648.

In October, 1645, upon the vacancy caused by
the death of Sir Edmund Verney, he was elected
M.P. for Wycombe ; but being one of the pro-
minent leaders of the Presbyterian party in the
House, was " secluded " in Pride's Purge, expelled
the House, and, December 12, 1648, ordered by
Lord Fairfax to be imprisoned, with four other
leading Presbyterian M.P.S, at St. James's. On.
June 29, 1648, he had been elected an alderman
of London (Langbourne Ward), but from that
office was disabled, and removed by vote of the
House December 11, 1649. During his brief
aldermancy he served the office of sheriff, 1648-9;
any doubt that might exist of the identity of
Richard Browne the sheriff with Richard Browne
the major-general and M.P. being removed by the
following notice in the ' Commons' Journals ':

"6 July, 1648. Ordered, That this House do give
leave to Major-General Browne to be Sheriff of the City
of London, according to the desire of the City."

No friend to Cromwell, he was by the Protector
imprisoned for several years. He was, however,
elected M.P. for London, to the two Cromwellian
Parliaments of 1656-8 and 1659. Upon the fall
of the Protectorate the vote disabling him from
the office of alderman was annulled (March 6,
1659), and he was ordered to receive payment of
9,01 61. owing to him from the State. With the
rest of the secluded members of the Long Parlia-
ment he took his seat in March, 1660, being at
the same time restored to his aldermanry of Lang-
bourne. When the king entered London at the
Restoration, Major - General Browne headed the
triumphal procession with a troop of gentlemen,
and upon that occasion received (together with
his eldest son) the honour of knighthood at
Whitehall, May 29, 1660. He was further created
a baronet July 22 following, and appointed Major-
General of the City of London. To the Conven-
tion Parliament of 1660 he was returned by both
London and Wycombe, and sat for Ludgershall
from 1661 till his death.

In October, 1660, he was elected Lord Mayor,
being then, according to Le Neve, " senior Alder-
man," dating from his original election in 1648.
About 1662 he purchased the estate of Debden,
in Essex, where he fixed his residence. According
to some authorities he removed from Langbourne

8*8. VIII. JULY 20, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ward to Bridge Out in November, 1663, and re- with little tin cylinders, " vegetable " parchment,.

and a length of waxed thread. Jackdaws of this
lastnamed fashion were a pervading feature of
Mi-Carme this year, and were sold in enormous
numbers by the camelots though by no means
to the neglecting of confetti and balais.

H. H. S.

signed altogether in March, 1664; but this seems

an error. He continued to represent Langbourne

Ward until his death, which occurred September

24, 1669 (Smyth's ' Obit.'), and was buried at

Debden October 12 following.

The Debden register contains the following

entries of this family :
" 1669. Richardus Browne, miles et baronettus, sepult

Octob. 12."

" 1684. Bichardus Browne, miles et baronettus, et

ffrancisca, uxor ejus sepulti Sept. 22." I aa lnev . were - une was maae OI a H* 1 <* 1S C Of wood

"1681. Uxor Joannes Brown, Armiger et Civis Lon- three inches in diameter and about one-eighth in

dinensis, sepult. Jun. 1." thickness ; two holes were made through it olose

This John Browne whose wife died in 1681 is together, through which was passed a string about
clearly the John Browne who inherited as fourth two feet long. It could be used with the two
baronet, and died in 1707, " a pauper in the bands, or one end nf the doubled string tied to a
Charterhouse." His eldest son, Sir Thomas, the nai l in the wall. You pulled upon the end in the-
last known baronet, was living in 1727, when nan d a nd the disc revolved and got up a great
the first edition of Wotton's ' Baronetage ' was speed with a buzzing noise, or a four-holed button
published ; but as the title is omitted in the would also go. Another was made of two discs
edition of 1741, it may fairly be assumed that it of wood joined in the middle, and a string wa

I never heard, to my knowledge, a bull-roarer y
but there were two other toys I have not seen for
a long time. Boys do not seem to be so inventive
as they were. One was made of a flat disc of wood

became extinct between those dates.

That the family was of Jewish extraction is new
to me, though the " alias Moses " borne by the
father and grandfather of the first baronet is cer-
tainly suggestive. The major-general was clearly
a Presbyterian in religion. W. D. PINK.

Leigb, Lancashire.

wound round. You let it drop, checked it, and
pulled it up, and the disc would rise and fall at
the end of the string. Boys seem to have no-
indoor games, and nothing but cricket and foot-
ball outside. We had a dozen. "Laudator," &c.

R. B. S.

CROMAKTIE EARLDOM (8 tb S. viii. 8). MR.

In Chamberlayne's ' Anglise Notitia ; or, Present I HALL is quite misinformed about this. 1. The
State of England,' fifteenth edition, 1684, part i., earldom of Cromartie is neither extinct nor in
in the " List of Baronets of England now Living abeyance. 2. Lady Sibell Mackenzie has succeeded
according to their Seniority," there are to be found to the earldom as well as to the inferior titles of
Sir Robert Brown, p. 325 ; Sir Adam Brown, Tarbat, Macleod, and Castlehaven, not as " heir-
p. 326 ; Sir Richard Browne, p. 329 ; Sir Richard of-line to the Mackenzies " (which she is not), but
Brown, p. 330 ; Sir John Brown, p. 333. by virtue of special letters patent issued last

In Salmon's ' Chronological Historian,' second February, and calling in her favour the above titles
edition, 1733, in the "List of Baronets Created out of the abeyance into which they had fallen on
Anno 1660," is (p. 137) "Sir Richard Browne, her father's death. 3 She is, therefore, Viscountess
Knt., Alderman of London, July 22." The title Tarbat not by courtesy, but in her own right,
is not said there to be extinct, although that is 4. The present Duke of Sutherland is not in suc-
said of many others in the list. cession, having been specially excluded by the

In the "List of Baronets Extinct as in patent of 1861. If MR. HALL is desirious of

Sir William Dugdale and other Catalogues of knowing the exact terms of the special remainder
Baronets," amongst those created by Charles II. of the above patent, I shall be happy to let him
are Browne, of Deptford, Kent, created Sept. 1, have a copy of them. I may add that the peerages
1649 ; Browne, Lord Mayor of London, created conferred on the late Duchess of Sutherland in
July 22, 1660 (' The English Baronetage,' London, 1861, and now revived in favour of her grand-
printed for Tho. Wotton, 1741, vol. iv. pp. 275, daughter, are, of course, U.K. creations, and not

276). ROBERT PIERPOINT.

St. Austin's, Warrington.

BULL-ROARER (8 th S. vii. 7, 98, 158, 258, 334,
457 ; viii. 12). Bull-roarers and jackdaws both
are yet rife among Parisian boydom. Only last

the old Scottish dignities restored. The latter
been dormant since the attainder of George,
third Earl of Cromartie, in 1746.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

See 8 tb S. iv. 461 for a full account of this very

Sunday, at the Point du Jour, I had the pleasure ,

of spending some time in the unavoidable company cunous and 1 uite exceptional case.

of half a dozen enthusiastic jackdawists. But one
of them had constructed his instrument after the
fashion described by R. R. One had reVerted to
the secular shank-bone. The others were content

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

' NOTTS AND DERBYSHIRE NOTES AND QUERIES J
(8 th S. vii. 500 ; viii. 16). The ordination of a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. vm. JULY 20, -95.

vicarage is the technical or legal term for its
endowment on the appropriation of the tithes to
a religious institution. So by the statute of
4 Henry IV., c. 12, it was enacted :

" Prom henceforth in every church appropriated, there
shall be a secular person ordained vicar perpetual, canoni-
cally instituted and inducted, and covenably endowed by
the discretion of the ordinary to do divine service, and to
inform the people, and to keep hospitality there : and
no religious shall in any wise be made Vicar in any
church appropriated."

Vicarages, when the tithes were granted pkno
jure to a religious body, were exempt from the last
provision, so that they might be served by a
religious priest. ED. MARSHALL.

CHURCH REGISTERS (8 th S. vii. 382 ; viii. 13).
Your correspondent MR. E. A. FRY must isolate
himself very much in the town of Birmingham not
to be aware that for the last eighteen years the
Harleian Society has formed a register section, to
print any registers which were exposed to the
clanger of being destroyed by age or damp, or
which belonged to the City churches now obsolete,
and some which were allowed to be transcribed.
MR. FRY'S own town of Birmingham's Free
Library has subscribed to the registers since 1883,
and the Harleian Society has issued those of eight
City churches, including the Charterhouse, six of
the parish church of St. James, Clerkenwell, three of
St. George's (the fourth is now being transcribed),
and May Fair Chapel for marriages only, the
parish church of Kensington, Canterbury Cathe-
dral, those of Stourton, Wilts, and Christ Church,
Newgate Street (now in the press), in all twenty-
two volumes. Besides the Harleian Society, there
have been published the Registers of St. Colunib
Major, Bardwell, and Bramfield, co. Suffolk ;
Broseley.in Shropshire ;Llantuthyd, in Glamorgan-
shire, Stock, co. Essex; Maxey, co. Northants,
&c. ; besides several registers issued by the Rev.
Cornelius Hallen and many of the clergy through-
out the kingdom. The two gentlemen he names,
Drs. Howard and Marshall, have been on the
Council of the Harleian Society since 1869.

W. E. H.

The Registers of Perlthorpe and of Carburton,
both in Notts, were printed, in 1887 and 1888
respectively, by Mr. Robert White, of Worksop,
under the editorship of Dr. G. W. Marshall,
F.S.A., now Rouge Croix.

J. POTTER BRISCOE.

Nottingham.

CONSTITUTION HILL (8 th S. viii. 5). It is not
Mr. W. Thornbury, but myself who is responsibl
for the volume of ' Old and New London ' which
treats of the Green Park ; and I should not hav
readily accepted the derivation of Constitution
Hill which your correspondent F. J. F. mention
without being more sure than I am that a centur

ago the word constitution was used in such a
lense as he suggests. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

SOLI-LUNAR CYCLES (8 th S. vii. 425, 518).
The nearness of 2,300 years to 28,447 lunations,
differing only by 10 hours, seems enough to prove
,hat this number is right in Daniel viii. 14 ; and
,hat the 2,400 in the Alexandrian LXX. is wrong.
But there seems no relation to the period of the
nodical revolutions, or to the saros and the
eclipses. A Frenchman has lately pointed out a
much more remarkable soli-lunar cycle, of 372
iropical years, or 4,601 lunations, which differ by
only 3 hours, and exceed 20 nodical revolutions by
only 2 days 7 hours. This must make all
eclipses practically recur after 372 years. The
Daschal full moon also recurs, and Easter, because
;hat is affected by the days of the week, and this
cycle is 19,410 weeks exactly. Neither of De
!heseau's cycles, 2,300, or 1,260, or 1,040 years
are exact weeks, and are several years from nodical
revolutions. E. L. G.

CAPTAIN-LIEUTENANT (8 th S. vii. 467). Quot-
ing from the late Col. Walton's very valuable
History of the British Standing Army,' unfortu-
nately only a fragment, Harrison & Sons, 1894, we
find that this rank was in use in the commence-
ment of the formation of the standing army, i. e.,
1660. The earliest reference given to this rank is
contained in the following royal warranb, issued
"to our Right trusty and Right well- beloved
Cousin and Counsellor Aubrey, Earl of Oxford,
Colonell of our Regiment of Horse Guards '':

'And you are likewise to give orders to your re-
spective Captains of your Regiment, and your own
Captain-Lieutenant, that they recruit their Troops re-
spectively to three score soldiers a piece by the 1 st March
next, at which time the additional establishment for
them will commence ; and we do bid you very humbly
farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall this 31 9t of
January, 1671. By His Ma 1 ? 8 Command

"WILLIAMSON."

In 1772 a change in style took place, and
" Captain-Lieutenant" was called " Captain-Lieu-
tenant and Captain." In 1804 the rank was
abolished, the holders becoming " Captains." So
much for the origin and period of existence.
Their duties, Col. Walton explains, were as those
of the captain, for

" in Regiments where the Colonel held a Troop or
Company, the two next senior Lieutenants acted in like
manner for the Lieutenant-Colonel and the Major, when
they held Companies. The Captain- Lieutenant took pre-
cedence as youngest Captain, insomuch that in the Foot
Guards he held rank as a Lieutenant-Colonel as the other
Captains did."

HAROLD MALET, Colonel.

8's.vm.j0LY2o,'95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

I Horse and Foot. | To our present mode of Dis
cipline, &c. 1672." In the second part, viz.
" The | Art | of | Drilling | or New Mode of |
Exercising | A Foot Company," &c., p. 180
chap. iv. (of an addition dealing with ensigns)
" Of the Dignitie of Ensigns," there is a paragraph
which I give myself the pleasure of sending in full
of which the lines italicized by me deal with thi
position of Captain-Lieutenants in 1 672. I trus
they may be of use to MR. FORD. They seem to
bear out the quotation he gives from Macmillan's
Magazine :

" I have read of another resolve ; Three Captains (or
more as occasion happeneth) were all inrolled upon a day
and all their Colours flying; presently upon a Truce
Composition, or other Occasion, there is some smal
cessation of Amies, and these new inrolled Captains are
Casheered (or dismist) for the present service : Now the
two first that had priority of place, not only by inroll
ment but by flying of their Ensignes, because they woulc
not be out of action (to a Souldier the tast of gain ia
pleasant) took upon them the Commands as Lieutenants
of two Colonels' Companies, &c., which are Captain's
placet in courtesy, retaining those titles, and in some Courts
of War have had their Voyces ; now the third all this
time taketh upon him no place, but remaineth in Stntv,
quo prius ; and in revolution of time all these three
Captains aforesaid are again Commissionated for three
new Companies of their own, the Question was, Whose
Ensigne should fly first, and which of these three shall
have the priority of place 1 It was thus answered and
adjudged by the old Earle of Essex and Sir Francis
Vere, so that the two first who had taken on them Lieu-
tenancies had utterly lost their Superiorities, and the
third whose Honour slept, but diminished not, had pre-
cedencie of place, and his Ensign flew before the other
ever after."

W. STKES, F.S.A.

Gosport.

The following particulars are given in ' The Self
Instructor,' Liverpool, 1811, a book possibly of
little authority and drawing its statements from
acknowledged older sources :

" A Captain-lieutenant, is he who with the rank of
captain, but with the pay of lieutenant, commands a
troop or company, in the name and place of some other
person, who is dispensed with on account of his quality
from performing the functions of his post. Thus the
colonel being usually the captain of the first company of
his regiment, that company is commanded by his deputy
under the title of captain-lieutenant." P. 576.

W. 0. B.

To your correspondent, a resident in the United
States, who may find a difficulty in referring to
the previous volumes of ' N. & Q.,' I have sent a
manuscript copy of the query and reply given in
6 th S. ii. 7, 52, to which I can commend the
attention of your other subscribers who may be
interested in the subject.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

It would be interesting to know how far this
title is the same as, or different from,* the well-
known modern designation of " Lieutenant and

Captain," which, I believe, is, or was, peculiar to-
the Guards. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

MART QUEEN OF SCOTS : JOAN OF ARC (8 th S.
vii. 409). The martyrdom of Joan of Arc has long
been relegated by some writers to the category of
"historic doubts." The periodical press of to-day
is largely of the scissors and paste order ; hence
the appearance of such a paragraph as MB. CLARK
refers to. The veracity of the contention is, how-
ever, quite another matter. It has been a much
discussed question. In the ' Curiosities of History,'
Timbs refers to it in his section upon "Historic
Doubts." Two French writers, MM. Renzie and
Delepierre, some years ago published ancient
documents to prove that Joan of Arc was living
long after the period when she is said to have been
burnt at Rouen. The whole story of her martyr-
dom is declared to be a myth. According to
history and poetry she was burnt in 1431 ; but
on Aug. 1, 1439, the Council of the City of Rouen
made her a gift of 210 livres, " for service rendered
by her at the siege of the said city." The question
is also referred to in Dr. Brewer's ' Phrase and
Fable,' whence we learn that the story of Joan's
martyrdom was invented for the purpose of throw-
ing odium on the English.

Reference to the same subject will also be found
in the ' Miscellanies ' of Disraeli, who writes of
having read somewhere that a bundle of faggots
was made to supply the heroine's place at the
scene of the supposed martyrdom. Historians appear
not to have noticed this anecdote, says Disraeli,,
though some have mentioned that after her death
an imposter arose, and was even married to a
French gentleman, by whom she had several
children. There is a curious and amusing epitaph
quoted by Disraeli on the point in question.

Even at this day the matter is not yet settled.
Mr. Andrew Lang has been recently having his
say on the disputed point. In the Morning of
June 25 I find the following, entitled ' The False
Pucelle':

' One of the most extraordinary impostures in history
is, according to Mr. Andrew Lang, the story of the false
Pucelle. On this subject M. Gaston Save has recently
written a pamphlet, and Mr. Lang seems to dispose of
M.Save's contention by repeating that writer's arguments.
Thus writes Mr. Lang : ' M. Save points out that, in
1456, a burgess of Rouen, at the Trial of Rehabilitation
of the Maid, says, " many " (in Rouen) " believed that
she had escaped." The charred body of the martyr was
shown to the crowd, but populus vult decipi. There is
no proces-verlal of the burning, but there is an official
document setting forth the fact of Jeanne's death ; in
act, there are two, though M. Save does not notice this
circumstance. M. Save fancies that the Duchess of Bed-
brd substituted another victim for Jeanne, and let her
50, on the death of the duke. The confessors who were
with Jeanne to the last do not count; they were pro-
bably bribed by the duchess. The Scottish witness does
lot count ; he must have been among the deceived, I

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. viii. JULT 20,

presume. The brothers, says M. Save, could not have
been deluded ; the scars of Jeanne's wounds were in-
imitable evidence. The brothers, and the recognition
by Orleans, are, indeed, the difficult points ; however,
M. Save appears to me to glide over the passages hostile
to his belief, and to express himself very inaccurately on
other points in this inexplicable affair. M. Save argues
that a substitution at the stake -was possible, because,
according to one chronicler, Jeanne WHS led to the spot
under a veil. But this writer, Perceval de Cagny, is
often wrong where he is not an eye-witness, and lie adds
that, according to eye-witnesses, she was burned ; while
other eye-witnesses aver that her body was exposed to
public view, that there might be no error.' "

C. P. HALE.

LEWIN FAMILY (8 th S. vii. 409, 477). The
annexed announcement appears in the London
Evening Post (No. 1584), Saturday, Jan. 7
Tuesday, Jan. 10, 1738 :

" Last Friday Morning the Corpse of the Lady Lewen,
Sister to the late Mr. Deputy Taylor of New-street, who
died a few Days since in an advanc'd Age in New-street,
was carried from thence, and decently interr'd the same
Day at Ewel in Surrey, near the Remains of her Hus-
band Sir William Lewen, Kt. Lord Mayor of London in
1718, who; died March 16, 1721/2, in the 65th Year of
his Age."

DANIEL HIPWELL.

TOBY (8 tb S. vii. 449). The current issue of the
local directory of this city quotes four of its
residents as named Toby. The senior one is Mr.
John Toby, an old and much respected solicitor,
now retired from active life. He has exceeded the
allotted span of human life by some years, and tells
me his grandfather, one Isaac Toby, was Mayor of
Saltash, an ancient eastern Cornish border town,
which claims, though wrongly, to be the oldest
corporation in England. Isaac had a nephew, a
colonel in the British army, who ultimately died in
the Naval Barracks at Plymouth. This suggests
he was in the Royal Marines. My venerable
friend never heard of the Toby family having a
coat of arms. HARRY HEMS.

Fair Park, Exeter.

"GAVEL" (8 th S. viii. 29). Is any other word
ever used for the instrument with which a chair-
man obtains order ? It seems unfamiliar to MR.
PENNY. D.

LORD BYRON AND IANTHE (8 th S. viii. 8). The
lanthe to whom ' Ohilde Harold ' was inscribed was
Lady Charlotte Harley, daughter of the Earl of
Oxford. For further information Murray's com-
plete edition of Lord Byron's ' Poems ' and Moore's
' Life and Letters of Lord Byron ' may be con-
sulted ; but I have neither of these at hand, and
will not quote from memory.

The interference of lanthe's family is pro-
bably traceable to prejudice against much of the
tone of ' Childe Harold ' and the wild reputation
of the author. In many families, it should be
remembered, Byron's poetry was interdicted for its

absorbing effects on young readers. I have heard
my mother say that her father (a barrister and
brother of Judge Sir W. Taunton, of Oxford)
would not allow Byron's poems to be read by his
children ; and it appears that many were equally
strict in those days. Or the unfinished state in
which the portrait of the "Young Peri of the
West " was left may be, perhaps, referred to the
unromantic question of price. Artists are some-
times inclined to advance in their charge for a
picture which they think may become very
valuable.

I cannot say where the painting is now ; but
many of Lord Byron's pictures passed to Lady
Holland, to Col. Wildman (who bought New-
stead Abbey), and to Sir John Hobhouse, at the
time when pecuniary difficulties pressed upon the
poet. J. W.

Chard, Somerset.

lanthe was Lady Charlotte Harley,, daughter of
the Earl and Countess of Oxford. She married,
in 1820, Brigadier-General Bacon. At the com-
mencement of 1813 Byron thus wrote to Mr.
Murray:

"Westall has, I believe, agreed to illustrate your
Book [a projected edition of the first two cantos of
'Childe Harold'], and I fancy one of the engravings
will be from the pretty little girl you saw the other day,
though without her name, and merely as a model for
some sketch connected with the subject."

On April 21, 1813, Byron wrote again to
Murray :

" I shall be in town on Sunday next, and will call and
have some conversation on the subject of Westall's-
designs. I am to sit to him for a picture, at the request
of a friend of mine."

As a matter of fact, Westall painted a portrait
of Byron in 1814. A spirited portrait of lanthe,
by Westall, appeared in part ix. of Finden's
' Illustrations ' to Mr. Murray's uniform edition of.
' The Life and Works of Lord Byron,' published in
1832. I know nothing of the "circumstances
which would have greatly enhanced the interest
to the public of the portrait picture of Byron and
lanthe," but can well understand the incongruity
and absurdity of blending the semblances of two
individuals so entirely distinct from one another
in every circumstance of their lives. We must
remember that in 1813 lanthe was a mere child,
and the dedication of the first two cantos to her
was intended by Byron as a graceful compliment
to her mother, the beautiful Lady Oxford.

RICHARD EDGCUMBE.

33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.

The following note from the Paris, 1835, edition
of Byron's ' Works ' may perhaps answer your cor-
respondent :

"The Lady Charlotte Harley, second daughter of
Edward, fifth Earl of Oxford (now Lady Charlotte
Bacon), in the autumn of 1812, when these lines were-

8*8. VIII. JULY 20, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

addressed to her, had not completed her eleventh year.
Mr. Westall's portrait of the juvenile beauty, painted
at Lord Byron's request, is engraved in Finden's ' Illus-
trations.' L. E. [i.e., London editor]."

" Lord Byron appears to have been much struck with
the sweetness and beauty of this young lady. The
introductory stanzas ' To lanthe ' did not appear until
after the sale of several editions of ' Childe Harold,'
Finden's ' illustrations.' P. B. [t. e., Paris editor]."

A. COLLINGWOOD LEE.

Waltham Abbey, Essex.

See note in the one-volume edition of Byron's
Works,' 1837. P. J. F. GANTILLON.

REFERENCE WANTED (8 th S. viii. 29). The
lines asked for occur in the second book of * Aurora
Leigh':

We '11 not barter, sir,
The beautiful for barley.

E. F. BURTON.
Carlisle.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

A New Variorum Edition of Shakespeare. By Horace

Howard Furness. Vol. X. A Midsomer Night's

Dream. (Philadelphia, Lippincott.)

JUST after an American company has been showing us,

at Daly's Theatre, in a performance of ' A Midsummer

Night's Dream,' how inaccurate, meddlesome, and

squeamish a managerial editor can be, an edition of the

same play appears as a part of the American ' Variorum

Shakespeare ' as a corrective. To all who are familiar

with the work of Mr. Furness it is unnecessary to saj

that this tenth volume of his series is a model of sounc

judgment, strenuous labour, and diversified erudition

Human effort is necessarily imperfect, and the most

continuous struggle cannot ensure perfect accuracy. We

have, however, turned again to the original text, in the

expectation of finding an error, and have not succeeded

The volume is, indeed, as exemplary in accuracy as it is

in sanity. This to the uninitiated may sound common

place or timid praise. It is the reverse. Hard is it to

gay whether conjecture has been more preposterous in

elucidation of meaning or so-called reformation of text

We have previously said, but it needs to be repeated

tbat the text supplied by Mr. Furness in his recen

volumes including, of course, the latest is that, pure

and simple, of the first edition. The readings of the

various quartos and of the other folios are supplied in

foot-notes, together with the alterations, emendations

&c., of subsequent editors, the explanatory suggestion

or statements of various commentators being given

beneath. These are, naturally, extensive. Not seldor

a signed note, ordinarily short, of the latest editor'

closes the controversy. A work such as this is, naturally

intended for scholars. To the average reader spellin

such as a " meare-maide " for a mermaid, " reremise

for rear-mice, and the like, though scarcely baffling, i

perturbing, and he will naturally seek a modernized an

sophisticated text. For the scholar, however, the pla

adopted by Mr. Furness is far away the best. Not onl

can he read it with more pleasure in the quaint an

antiquated text, but he can see how, from the very mi

prints and the like, confusion and mistake have come ir

The value of the two quartos of ' A Midsummer Night

Dream ' known respectively as the Roberts and Fishe

quartos is widespread, and there is a suspicion that on

" them may have been amended by the very hand of
liaknpeare. This must remain a suspicion, and is now
ot likely to be resolved into a certainty. In the pre-
atory matter and notes Mr. Furness supplies all that
s known, and pretty nearly all of importance that has
een written, concerning the play. Its sources, the
ime of its action, its text, and all other matters are
iscussed, the opinions of all scholars of weight and
mportance being given, and there is a mass of criticism,
English, American, German, what not. Each succeeding
olume is, in fact, encyclopaedic in information, giving
verything that any student, whatever his purpose, can
esire. It is impossible for us, in a book so many-sided,
o deal with the execution. We can but state what are
he scheme and scope. One thing more we can do. We
an congratulate scholars on the addition of one more
olume to this augmenting and invaluable series. Mr.
furness comes, we are glad to think, of a long-lived
itock, and his father, we believe, is still alive to help
lim. Scholars may hope, then, to see yet many more
>lays treated in fashion equally exhaustive ; perhaps,
:ven who knows ? the entire dramas of Shakspeare.

Stormonth's English Dictionary. With Supplement by

William Bayne. (Blackwood & Sons.)
THE essential thing in a good dictionary is a compre-
icnsive and trustworthy vocabulary. Words with a
iterary character, and actually used by standard authors,
should all be included. The next consideration is that
;he lexicographer should offer clear, direct, and precise
definitions. In this respect Johnson is a model to follow ;
lis wide knowledge, critical judgment, and sense of
itness, specially qualified him for lucidity and precision
of treatment. We have greatly outgrown him in extent
of vocabulary, in philological reach and expertness, and
in minute philosophical penetration ; but he still sets the
example in neatness and exhaustiveness of equivalent.
In the matter of pronunciation, also, there have been
great changes in the latter days, so that in this particular
department recent usage rather than earlier practice
should be represented in the well-informed dictionary.

Stormonth's Dictionary ' has been for many years a
handbook in constant use at the table on which these
lines are written. It is Johnsonian in pith and succinct-
ness of definition, and alert as to modern attainment
and fashion in etymology and pronunciation. It was an
admirable book as the author left it, and fully deserved
the popularity it has steadily enjoyed. Progress, how-
ever, has been so great and so multiform in recent years,
that a work prepared under the conditions that limited
the knowledge of the last generation had begun to run
some risk of being slightly inadequate towards present
demands. The publishers have in good time recognized
the necessity for a new edition, and with admirable
results.

The text of the dictionary is essentially what it was
in the original work, and Mr. William Bayne, the editor,
has provided an elaborate and exhaustive supplement,
steadily following the method of his predecessor. Thus
the admirers of Stormonth's book may consult the new
issue with a sense of satisfaction in finding that con-
tinuity and uniformity are steadily preserved. Many of
the new words now included are necessarily philosophical,
scientific, or technical, and they are all satisfactorily
traced and defined. Then there are words like bejant,
cid, duniwassal, folk-song, gangrel, hummel, jerry, ken-
speckle, &.C., which are now reasonably regarded as dic-
tionary terms, and should therefore be found in any
exhaustive work. It was wise, also, to give words and
phrases usually looked for (and often in vain) in an
encyclopaedia Ahriman, e.g., Bhagavad Gita, Bright'*
disease, Brownism, Glenlivet, Memnonian, Panslavism,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

'Toltecs, and so on. As an instance of the freshness o
information supplied, reference may be made to the
definition and etymologies given of Jingoism, which
include the drift of Prof. Skeat's recent discussion of the
term in these columns. The appendixes of postfixes
contractions, Latin and foreign phrases, and Scripture
and geographical names also deserve commendation.
The grouping of the words under their respective heads,
the varieties of type employed, and the admirable print-
ing and binding are all features of the work that make
it attractive and convenient to consult. Altogether,
'Stormonth's Dictionary,' as now adapted to presenl
requirements, is at once a sound working manual for the
scholar and a trustworthy compendium of reference for
the general reader.

Works of ike Rev. Griffith Edwards. Edited by E.

Owen. (Stock.)

MR. EDWARDS was a Welsh clergyman of antiquarian
tastes, who set himself to do what every country clergy-
man might well undertake to write a history of the
parishes with which he was at various times connected.
The late Bishop Short, of St. Asapli, used to encourage
his clergy to compile such parochial histories, and Mr.
Edwards was one of the few who seem to have taken his
advice. Three sequestered parishes lying among the
hills of Montgomeryshire Llangadfan, Garthbeibio, and
Llanerfyl have here their uneventful story told, and
a faithful record given of their archaeological remains
and other features of interest. The latter half of the
volume consists of the bardic effusions or prize poems
-of course in pure Cymric which found favour at
Eisteddfods. These a Saxon critic may not presume to
pass an opinion upon ; but the English verse into which
Mr. Edwards was occasionally betrayed he has no scruple
in characterizing as stiff and conventional.

Historic Doubts relative to Napoleon Bonaparte. By

Richard Whateley, D.D. (Putnam's Sons.)
IN a prettily printed and every way attractive volume,
this American house has issued a new edition of this
brilliant jeu d'esprit. Those who know it as do all
scholars of ripe age will be glad to have it in eo pleasing
a form. Those who do not are advised to form instant
acquaintance with it. The reprint is welcome.

WE have before us the issue of The Journal of tJie
Royal Institute of British Architects for June 13 (Lon-
don, Conduit Street). We trust we need not say that
not one of the articles is unworthy of the place it holds ;
but this being understood, a feeling comes over us that
none of them has that strong claim on the attention of
the outside world which many former papers have shown.
The article by the President on 'Art in Primitive
Greece 'is a review of the English translation of MM.
Georges Perrot and Charles Cbipiez's work entitled ' His-
tory of Art in Ancient Greece Mycenian Art.' We
gather from what Mr. Penrose says that it brings
together much that has been separated hitherto, so far
at least as English readers are concerned. Several of
the engravings are reproduced here and add much to the
interest of the paper. There are two papers on the
church of Sancta Sophia, both of which we have enjoyed.
The review by Mr. Paul Waterhouse of the late Walter
Pater's ' Greek Studies,' which the writer calls ' A Vision
of Greece,' is valuable for its lucid appreciation of
Pater's style. So good is it that if we had room we
should be tempted to transfer more than one paragraph
to our own columns.

WE have received the June number of the Library
J'&fKmal, the official organ of the American Library
Association. It maintains its high character as a record
of the progress of the libraries of the United States.

Our Transatlantic cousins have a devotion to public
libraries which we should be glad to see imitated in
this country. We do not know how many of our large
towns are yet without a free library, but we believe
that they are shamefully many. Mr. Francis H. Parsons
contributes a very useful paper on ' The Care of Maps '
taking for his text the following remark, which he who
enunciated it regarded as axiomatic : " Don't try to find
a convenient form of arrangement for maps : there is
none." Mr. Parsons combats this sweeping assertion
and makes some valuable suggestions. Our own opinion
is that in every library not cramped for space there
should be a room with a large table in the centre de-
voted to maps only. Large maps are unwieldy things.
Iney should never be taken from their own room except
mease of necessity; therefore the table on which they
are to be used should be sufficiently broad, so that when
unfolded they do not hang down over the sides and
become broken or strained.

WE have received from Mr. Charles W. Gamble of
Mansion House Chambers, Queen Victoria Street a
photographic reproduction of the 'Interrogatories of
James I. for the First Examination of Guy Fawkes '
This spendidly executed facsimile is a specimen of the
excellent work Mr. Gamble is doing for us in the repro-
duction of our State Papers. A list of those already
executed can be had on application. The series com-
mends itself warmly to our readers, to many of whom it
will be of paramount interest and importance. The
reproductions are solidly mounted on cardboard, and may
either be framed or kept in a large portfolio.

WITH much regret we announce the death of Mr
Richard Herne Shepherd, the patient, laborious and
accurate compiler of many useful and accepted biblio-
graphies. His ' Bibliography of Coleridge,' contributed
to these columns, appeared in our latest volume, and the
nrst instalment of a promised bibliography of Charles
Lamb is in our hands. Mr. Shepherd had been for some
time in weak health, but his demise was unexpected Mr
Shepherd was a well-recognized authority on Tennyson
bibliography.

&otict& to C0ms0tettis.

We mutt call special attention to the following notice*:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,

Duplicate,

T M- Bl (" Filliwi y")- This query was inserted on
June 29 last.

J. W., Chard, Somerset. Please send.
CORRIGENDA. P. 16, col. 2, 1. 2 from bottom, for
winnings" read innings; p. 28, col. 2, 1. 14, for
Horuton read Honiton.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

8 :h S. VIII. JOLT 27, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 27, 1895.

CONTENTS. N 187.

NOTES : Westminster Demolishments, 61 "The Three
Estates of the Realm," 62 'Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy,' 63 Fact and Fiction Theodolite Rev. B. Mar-
ten, 64" Parson " " Wederoue " Leyrestowe Toad-
stones, 65 " Dfibonnaire " Finger Pillory " Uncut "
Books Lawrence Washington, 66.

QUERIES : Sir Kenelm Digby " Educationalist " " Phi-
lanthropy " John Vaughan Corrupt Practices oi the
E. I. Company Priests' Orders Saftord, of Canterbury,
67 ' Hampshire Visitations' Sir Gore, of Sacombe
St. Marie Overie Epitaph on Johnson Barthelemon's
'Morning Hymn' Manor of Tidswell " Reformades "
Miami University F. Newbold West Family " The
Ever Loyal City," 68 Church of King Charles the Martyr
Andrew Stewart Sir R. Clarke Sir R. Dillon, 69.

REPLIES : Mrs. Garrick, 69 French Map of North Ame-
rica, 70 " The wrong end of the stick "Roberts Sydney
Papers" Cadowes," 71 Hilda Morris of Ballybiggan
Blunt's ' Dictionary,' 72 Sir T. Bond Great Bed of Ware
Aldermen of Aldgate Flag to summon to Church
"Red Whip," 73 " Dimpsy " Le Despencer Finger-
Hicks ' The Flowers of the Forest,' 74 Jesse Window-
Patron Saints of Churches London Patois, 75 Copy of
Recipe Ploughing Oxen Latin Motto" Coign of Van-
tage," 76 Stolen Relics Restored Joke Anticipated
"Playing the wag" "Fine-axed" "Still and on," 77
Valse Clans of Innsbruck The Royal Anne Charles I.
at Little Gidding London Street Tablets " Muggles-
wick" "Orisons" Richard Reynolds, 78 Christian
Name William Kurd, D.D., 79.

NOTES ON BOOKS: Sonnenschein's 'Reader's Guide'
Leland's ' Legends of Florence 'Hardy's ' Denham Tracts '
Buchheim's Schiller's ' Maria Stuart ' Bickerton's ' New
Story of the Stars.'

Notices to Correspondents.

WESTMINSTER DEMOLISHMENTS.
The last two years have seen a great change
come over the outward and visible aspect of many
of our Westminster streets. Old world landmarks
have fallen before the march of the builder, and the
housebreaker has had a busy time of it, and
things have changed, not always, I think, for the
better. Where these alterations can be noted,
they always should be, in the interest of inquirers
who come afterwards ; and having this feeling upon
the subject I propose to put a few of the most
recent upon record in the pages of 'N. & Q.,' where
they may be found whenever they may be required.
First and foremost, the loss of Emmanuel Hospital
or Lady Dacre's Almshouses is greatly to be de-
plored. It was founded and built in 1600, under
the will of Ann, widow of Gregory Fiennes, Lord
Dacre, "for the support of ten men, and ten
women as pensioners ; and also for ten boys and
ten girls, with a master for the former, and a mis-
tress for the latter," and was to be entitled " Em-
manuel Hospital." Changes came, as it was
inevitable they would do during a long course of
years, agricultural depression being answerable for
many of them in latter years ; and at last the
almshouses had fallen into such a state of decay as
to require a very large sum to rehabilitate them,
that it was felt by the governors to be advisable

to sell the site, so that the almsmen and almswomen,
&c., might be provided for. This was done, the
land was sold and the buildings demolished, and
the site is at present vacant, with a big black board
staring one in the face making the announcement
that residential flats, to be called " Dacre Gardens,"
will be, some day, put up on the ground. Another
clearance has been made hard by. Wood's Brewery,
or, as it was named, the Artillery Brewery, has been
sold, the ground cleared, to give place to what
was to have been a very town of flats, then to be
known as the " Avenue Estate," but which scheme
has apparently been somewhat modified, owing to
squabbles with the local vestry and the County
Council. The Victoria Street frontage is nearly
ready for occupation, and now known as " Artillery
Mansions"; but what the ultimate development
may be is hardly yet known, as the land in the rear
is as yet scarcely touched. This land, it is said,
has been in the possession of the family of the
present owner, Mr. Joseph Carter Wood, from the
time of the Commonwealth, and in part is on the
site of the ancient practice ground of the old trained
bands and archers. Almost adjoining another but
smaller clearance has been made. The buildings
formerly occupied by Bay's Mineral Water Manu-
factory have been demolished, the land being at
present vacant, and a board put up notifying that
it is to let for the erection of mansions. The
business was established in 1816 by George Bay,
and until less than twelve months ago was in full
work at this spot, but has now migrated to larger
premises in the Marylebone Boad. Within a few
yards, about sixteen houses, formerly known as St.
Margaret's Terrace, with twelve smaller ones at the
rear, known as St. Margaret's Place, have been
pulled down, to make way for some large manu-
facturing premises for the Army and Navy Co-
operative Society, Limited, and for the Army and
Navy Auxiliary Co-operative Supply, Limited, the
former only as yet being built. St. Margaret's
Place, a right of way for several centuries, has been
closed, and the width of the land, by an arrange-
ment with the parish authorities, will be ultimately
thrown into the front street, now known through its
entire length as " Coburg Bow," where it was sadly
needed, the traffic at this spot being very great.

In Francis Street a large number of very small
houses have been displaced, the land at present
being vacant. In this clearance three small courts,
full of little one-story tenements, have gone they
were known as " Pool Place," " Pond Court," and
" Kine Court "; all of which places, it seems safe to
assert, must have had an existence from the days
of Tothill Fields, their very names being redolent
of the former rurality of this spot, the last remnant
of which is in the modern Warwick Street, that
thoroughfare being the old "Willow Walk" ef
bygone days. A number of houses at the entrance
of St. James's Park, at Storey's Gate and Prince's

NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. vm. JULT 27,

Court, have also gone, the land here also being un
utilized at present. In Prince's Court lived John
Wilkes ; and it is to be hoped that in whatever
erections may be put up here this fact will be
notified by a tablet, and that the old street tablet,
until this present demolition on the corner house,
will be reinstated. At the corner of Rochester
Bow and Grey Coat Street some small houses,
mostly, if not entirely, the property of the Grey
Coat Hospital governors, have been replaced by a
large block of residential flats, now nearly finished
and largely occupied, known as "Grey Coat Gar-
dens," the rear of which overlooks the gardens of
the Grey Coat Hospital a very pleasant outlook
for residences in one of the most crowded parts of
Westminster. Further up Rochester Bow, at the
corner of Walcott Street, are rapidly approaching
completion some flats, I believe to be called " Vin-
cent Square Mansions," but the character of which
is not yet very apparent. Changes these, indeed,
and all of which I have seen consummated in about
two years. Old Westminster will soon seem to be
non-existent. Verily we may say the " old order
changetb, giving place to new."

W. E. HARLAND-OXLEY.
20, Artillery Buildings, Victoria Street, S.W.

" THE THREE ESTATES OF THE REALM."
In a very brief answer to a very wide question

What is education ? Mr. Walter Wren has the

following note :

"I believe ' Imperium et Libertas' is the 'motto' of
the Primrose League. That Dizzy's ' gag,' or ' wheeze,'
or blunder should be embalmed in the Chancellor and
Vice-Chancellor, and Knights and Dames, and Ruling
Councillors of the Primrose League is comical. Their
Vice-Chancellor is their leading comedian. He wrote
an article in the Paternoster Review of October, 1890, in
praise of his League, and informed his readers that the
three estates of the realm were Queen, Lords, and
Commons. As the punster said, ' The King, sir, is no
subject.' "P. 28.

" I wonder the extra loyal writer did not write ' Em-
press, Lords and Commons.' The same blunder was
made quite lately by a distinguished soldier writing to a
leading daily paper. As I believe he had never been
under fire, it came natural to him to bluster and blunder
about the ' Constitution.' " P. 35.

Of course everybody is nowadays aware of the
legal and parliamentary phrase, " The Lords
Spiritual, the Lords Temporal, and Commons in
Parliament assembled "; but (as Dr. Brewer says
in his ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable ') nine
persons out of ten still persist in considering the
"three estates" to be "King, Lords, and Com-
mons." I cannot but think it a mistake for writers
of school histories to speak of the Three Estates (sic}
as if such a term had ever obtained currency among
the lay element of our community. On the Con-
tinent and in Scotland the term " estates " had a
definite political meaning, which has never been
naturalized in England. " The two houses," " the

Lords," " the Commons " are terms every one
understands. " The three estates of the realm, "
in the " correct" sense, nothing short of a surgical
operation will suffice to lodge in the ordinary lay-
man's mind. If there are two "estates" in the
upper house, it is equally true that there are two
" estates" in the lower house. As to the spiritu-
alty, I venture to say " Ditto to Mr. Burke " in his-
famous description of our Established Church:
"No ! we will have her to exalt her mitred front .
in courts and parliaments. We will have her
mixed throughout the whole mass of life, and
blended with all the classes of society," &c.
('French Bevolution '). That the " correct " mean-
ing of the phrase under discussion is a technicality,,
as devoid of foundation as the style " King of
France" assumed by our Tudor, Stuart, and
Brunswick sovereigns, is acknowledged even by
" authorities on the Constitution."

Thus, the late Mr. E. A. Freeman, in his
' Growth of the English Constitution,' says (pp.
97,98):-

" Thus we got a Parliament of two houses, Lords

and Commons, attended by a kind of ecclesiastical
shadow of the Parliament in the shape of the two Houses
of Convocation. Thus, for all practical purposes, there-
were only two estates in the English Parliament, Lords and
Commons. Thus the phrase of the three estates, which
had a meaning in France, became meaningless in Eng-
land. For centuries past there has been no separate
estate of the clergy; some of their highest members
have belonged to the estate of the Lords, and the rest to
the estate of the Common?. Hence has arisen a common,
but not unnatural misconception, as old as the Long
Parliament, as to the meaning of the three estates. Men
constantly use those words as if they meant the three
elements among which the legislative power is divided,.
King, Lords, and Commons. But an estate means a
rank, or order, or class of men, like the Lords, the Clergy,
or the Commons. The king is not an estate, because there
is no class or order of kings, the king being one person
alone by himself. The proper phrase is the king and
the three estates of the realm. But in England, as I
have already shown, the phrase is meaningless, as we
have, in truth, two estates only."

I shall have something to say as to this reasoning
of Freeman's when I come to quote a similar
passage from Twysden. According to Bishop
Stubbs, the "mistake" is as old as the fifteenth,
century at least.

The ' N. E. D.' has, under " estate," the follow-
ing :

" The phrase has often been misused to denote the
three powers whose concurrence is necessary for legisla-
tion 1559. Bp. J. Aylmer, ' Harb. Fnithf. Subjects,'

H. iij In the parliament house you shal find these 3

estats. The King or Queene, which representeth the
Monarchie. The noble men which be the Aristocratic.

And the Burgesses and Knights, the Democratic 1887,

Pall Mall Gazette, 8 June, 3/2. Mr. Bryce's accuracy is
at fault when he tells us that the Canadian Parliament
' like its model in Westminster, is made up of the three
estates, the Queen, and the two Houses.' "

Sir Francis Pal grave, in his ' Merchant and the
Friar' (1837), says (pp. 230, 231) :

.8* 8. VIII. JULY 27, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

" It would have been a 'bootless bene' to have referred
the suppliant to the third estate, the Commons in Parlia-
ment, whilst they themselves scarcely ventured to appear
as humble petitioners on their own behalf. Had the
i-uitor presented himself to the prelates and magnates,
the second estate of Parliament, they would have denied
their own competency to entertain his prayer. It was,
therefore, to the first estate, the King in Parliament,
that the prayer was to be addressed, and the suit made.
Our king was the popular member."

" In the Crown, the first estate of Parliament, resided
the power of originating relief." Ibid., p. 246.

Earl Grey, in bis speech before resigning on the
king's refusal to create new peers (May, 1832),
said (I quote from the ' Annual Register ' for that
year, p. 182) :

" I can refer the noble and learned lord to books on
the constitution, in which he will find that this pre-
rogative of creating peers was given to the crown in
order to counteract the serious evils that might arise
from this house placing itself in opposition to the re-
maining estates of the realm Should this house com-
bine, in some purpose adverse to the crown and the House
of Commons, and should it be able to hold out in its
determination, no power existing to check its proceed-
ings, then is this no longer a government of King, Lords,
and Commons, but an oligarchy ruling the country."

In the course of the debate (March, 1831) con-
sequent on the introduction of the Reform Bill,
the Attorney-General (Sir T., afterwards Lord,
Denman) said :

" There had been two alterations in the House in
Cromwell's time ; at the earlier period, the change was
effected by violence ; at the later, by a plan brought
forward on a conservative principle a plan by which
the three estates were to be retained, mutilated, indeed,
in some respects, but still preserved in form as the
government of the country."

Mr. Baring said that
"he had been taught that this constitution consisted of
three e.-tates King, Lords, and Commons. Pass this
bill, and you must reverse the order : you will have a
constitution consisting of Commons, Lords, and King."
'Annual Register,' 1831, p. 39.

Pitt, in his speech (May 7, 1793) on Grey's
motion for reform, said :

" The constitution of England consists of King, Lords,
and Commons ; but if it was declared that all men were
naturally equal, that equality would instantly annihilate
the two superior orders of the state."

Compare Freeman's remarks, ante.

Lord Chatham, in his speech on Rockingham's
motion respecting the judicature of the Bouse of
Commons in matters of election (Feb. 2, 1770),
said :

" Need I remind you, my Lords, at this period, of that
common schoolboy position, that the constitution of this
country depends upon King, Lords, and Commons ; that
each by its power is a balance to the others 1 If this is
.not the case, why were the three estates constituted 1 ?"

In his famous speech in the Commons (Jan. 14,
1766), he had said:

" Taxation is no part of the governing or legislative
power. The taxes are the voluntary gift and grant ol
tthe Commons alone. In legislation the three estates of

the realm are alike concerned, but the concurrence of
;he Peers and the Crown to a tax is only necessary to
clothe it with the form of a law."

J. P. OWEN.

48, Comeragh Road, West Kensington, W.
(To be continued.)

DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY':

NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
(See 6tt> g. x i. 105, 443 ; xii. 321 ; 7'> S. i. 25, 82, 342,
376; ii. 102, 324, 355; iii. 101, 382; iv. 123, 325, 422;
v. 3, 43, 130, 362, 463, 506 ; vii. 22, 122. 202, 402 ; viii.
123, 382; ix. 182, 402 ; x. 102 ; xi. 162, 242, 342 ; xii.
102 ; 8th s. i. 162, 348, 509 ; ii. 82, 136, 222, 346, 522;
iii. 183; iv. 384; v. 82, 284,504; vi. 142, 383; vii. 102.)

Vol. XLII.

P. 6 b. For "biography," read bibliography.

P. 7 a. For " Newbold " read Newbald.

P. 12 a, line 13. For " 1889" read 1869.

Pp. 20-1. John Ogilvie. See Byron, ' Engl. B.
and Sc. Rev.,' note on line 219.

P. 40 a. Ogle. See an anecdote in Peacham,
1 Compl. Gent.,' p. 5.

Pp. 45 a, 46 a. For " Whitfield" read Whitefield
(156 a).

P. 47 b. Oglethorpe. Thomson's 'Liberty,'
part v., line 645.

P. 50 b. Tho. Warton addressed a poem to the
" Miss Oglethorpes," 1705, ' Poems,' 1748. p. 146.

P. 58 a, line 20. How can the years before 1774
of a man who did not die until 1807 be called the
latter period of his life ?

P. 73. O'Ketffe. SeeMathias, ' P. of L.,'ed. 11,
1801, p. 79 ; Gifford, ' Baviad and Maeviad.'

Pp. 85-6. John Old. See Hammond, 'Directory
and Liturgy,' 1646, p. 14.

P. 94 a. John Oldcorn. Burnet saw his portrait
in the Gallery of the English Jesuits at Rome,
' Letters,' 1686, p. 244.

P. 104. T. H. B. Oldfield. Mathias, ' P. of L.,'
p. 28.

P. 109. Oldham. Isaac Watts burnt his poems
on account of their lewdness, ' Horse Lyricae,' 1743,
p. 194. They were edited by Robert Bell, 1854.

Pp. 127-9. Oley. ' Clergyman's Instructor, 1
ed. 3, 1824, pp. 5-17.

P. 217. A. Onslow. Thomson's ' Autumn,' ad
init. Young's ' Night Thoughts,' i.

P. 230 b. "On both sides from an family."

Omit "an" and read families.

P. 238 a. For "Langburgb," " Boyce," read
Langbargh, Boyne.

P. 242. Ordericu?. Sacristy, No. 9, July, 1873,
pp. 30-55 ; Church, chap, vi., should be v.

P. 264 a, line 22. For " Book " read Books.

P. 276. Bp. Osbaldeston. Coates's 'Poems,'
1770, p. 59.

P. 303 b. Osborne. "His sister"? some mis-
take. He allowed C. Letsome to see Lord Oxford's
vast collection of single sermons for his Preacher's
Assistant, 1753.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [- s. vm. JULY 27, '95.

P. 346. Otway. One Humphry 0. was Rector
of Rise in Holderness, 1624-1664, Poulson's
' Holderness,' ii. 476. Rochester calls him
" puzzling Otway," ' Poems,' 1707, p. 19 ; one ol
bis poems in Roscommon's ' Works,' 1707, p. 131
Gay's 'Trivia,' ii. 561, "saunt'ring prentices o'er
Otway weep." His ' Poems ' were also published
by Cooke.

P. 352. On 'Venice Preserved,' see 'N. & Q.,
8 tb S. v. 488 ; vi. 38.

P. 361. For " Liga " read Siga (ii. 440 a).

P. 363. SirW. Ouseley. Mathias, 'P. ofL.,
231-2.

P. 375 b. Overall. Mountagn, ' Appello
Caesarem,' 1625, p. 31 ; Ellis ' Thirty-nine Articles,'
1710, pp. 125, 162 sq.

P. 382 a. The Campden Wonder was often
reprinted in 1743, in ' The Cries of Blood,' 1767,
in 'Eight Historical Tales,' 1801 ; 'N. & Q.,' 3 rd
S. vi., vii. (under " Harrison").

P. 383. For " Ronaldkirk " read Romaldkirk
(48 a).

P. 384. Ov'erton, printseller. Gay says his
coloured prints were posted up in Arundel Street,
Strand. ' Trivia,' ii. 488-9.

P. 384 b. For " Churchman " (bis) read Church-
men.

P. 385. Rd. Overton. 'Man's Mortality' is
attributed to Col. Robert Overton in ' D. N. B.,'
viii. 412 a.

P. 399 b. For "Pinks's" read Pink's.

P. 420. John Owen, Epigrammatist. ' N. & Q.,'
1 st S. viii. 495 ; 4"> S. xii. 32 ; 5 th S. vii. 59, 99,
155, 298 ; Academy, April 13, 1895 ; he is men-
tioned by Dryden in his ' Virgil ' and ' Juvenal.'

Pp. 424-8. John Owen wrote pref. to Theoph.
Gale's 'Jansenism,' 1669.

W. C. B.

FACT AND FICTION. It is very much to be
desired that writers of biographical articles for
magazines, &c., would not repeat unsupported
statements, and would abstain from stating any-
thing as a fact unless they have proof. Better far
to let unsupported statements pass unmentioned,
if they do not care to take the trouble and time to
hunt up the evidence ; for the repetition of un-
supported assertions causes afterwards a very large
amount of trouble, confusion, and error.

Long since an article on General Washington
appeared in an illustrated paper, in which the old
and mistaken line of his descent was mentioned as
of an unquestioned fact, notwithstanding that the
Jate Col. J. L. Chester proved (in the Herald and
Genealogist) conclusively that such descent was
impossible, and that the missing links of his
descent have been found and published. Again,
some time since there appeared in one of the
monthlies a notice of Bamfyld Moore Carew, in
which was the unsupported statement that he was

married in Bath, whereas there appears among
some extracts from the parish register of Stoke
Damerell, now before me, the entry of the marriage
of Bamfyld Moore Carew with Mary Gray on
Dec. 29, 1733.

Then again, in the March number of a London
magazine, in an account of Robert Southey, the
unsupported statement of the poet, in one of his
letters, that his family were entitled to arms, is
repeated as a fact, notwithstanding that Southey
wrote in a way that admitted his own ignorance of
the facts of the case. Now had the writer of this
last article looked his subject well up, and re-
ferred to that storehouse of miscellaneous infor-
mation 'N. & Q.,' there in Nos. 113, 116, and
117, 8 th S., he would have found that statement
disproved. Editors cannot be expected to know
or hunt up proof of all facts stated, but they might
require their contributors to give the evidence for
any facts they state. Some may say, Is this
worth the ink? Yes, decidedly, if we value
historical truth rather than misplaced fiction.

A. J. JEITERS.

DERIVATION OF THEODOLITE OR THEODOLITH.
Dr. Hanaius, in his work on geometrical instru-
ments, published at Hanover in 1862-4, says,
speaking of the theodolite (p. 140, note), that
there has been much discussion as to the origin of
the term, but as the instrument was first used in
great trigonometrical surveys and degree measure-
ments, in which very firm supports, made, if
possible, of stone, are requisite, there is no room
for doubt that the inventor took the name from
the three Greek words Ola, a looking, 6Sos, a way,
and XiOos, a stone. Hence he contends that the
correct spelling is theodolith, and he spells it so
throughout his work.

I mention this merely because I do not think it
is referred to in any English book ; but I am
afraid it only amounts to another guess. More-
over, the fact that in the first known place in
which theodolite is mentioned (the 'Pantometria'
of Thomas Digges, as was pointed out by DE
MORGAN in 'N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. iv. 51) the word is
spelt theodditus, is surely fatal to the conjecture
of Hanaus. I may here point out a slip or mis-
print in. PROF. SKEAT'S letter in ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S.
x. 290, where he speaks of theodolitus as the
oldest form. Digges, as I remarked above, spells
it theodditus^ which apparently militates as much
against a connexion with oSds as with Ai#os. The
4 Pantometria ' was first published in 1571.

W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

REV. EDMUND MARTEN. (See 8 th S. vii. 506).
Edmund Marten, son of the Rev. John Marten,
of Lavington, Wilts, was born at Lavington
Episcopi March 31, 1688, and matriculated from
Sew College, Oxford, Dec. 17, 1706, graduating

. VIH. JULY 27, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

B.C.L. in 1713, and proceeding D.C.L. in 1718.
He became rector of Somerton, Oxon, 1713, of
Angmering, 1719, and of Woolbeding, Sussex,
1732, prebendary of St. Paul's 1730, morning
preacher at Grosvenor Chapel, London, 1731,
canon of Windsor 1733, vicar of Twickenham,
Middlesex, 1741, Master of St. Oswald's Hospital,
Worcester, and Dean of Worcester 1746. Dr.
Marten married, February, 1734, Miss Hawkins,
of Soho, a lady with a fortune of 40,000?., and
died Oct. 8, 1751 (Foster's ' Alumni Oxonienses,'
1500-1714, vol. iii. p. 977).

DANIEL HIPWELL.

"PARSON." Perhaps the clearest old example
of this word, as being a variant of person, is in the
edition of 1555 of Lydgate'a ' Siege of Troye,' fol.
H 1, col. 2 :

For echo trespasse must consydered be,

lastly measured by the qualyty

Of hym that is offended, and also

After the parson by whom the wrong is do.

Probably the original MS. expressed the word in
a contracted form, with the usual symbol which
may be read either as par or per.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

"WEDEROTJE" IN OLD FRENCH. There is a
queer mistake, s.v. "wederoue," in Godefroy's
'Old French Dictionary.' He gives wederoue (a
scribal error for woderoue, by the usual confusion
of e with o in the fifteenth century), with the
variant forms ivuderoue, wodruffe, which occur in
glosses to translate Lat. hastula regie.. Hence
Godefroy gives the conjectural sense "p.-e. une
arme de jet, lance ou autre." But hastula regia
was an old name for asphodel (Lewis and Short),
and was translated in English by the word which
we now spell woodruff. Hence woderoue is not
" a little lance," but the English name of a plant.
WALTER W. SKEAT.

LEYRESTOWE. The ancient burial-ground of the
London Jews escheated at the expulsion in 1290
was known by this name ere it was termed Jews-
gardyn, now Jewin Street. What is the signi-
fication of the term ? Leyr in Chaucer means
"flesh." Lere is connected with our modern
" learning." Certain of the earlier London sheriffs
belonged to the family of Leyre; but I do not find
that any member was connected at all with this
parcel of ground. M. D. DAVIS.

TOAD-STONES. Many years ago I visited a
nephew who was incumbent of a parish within two
miles of Wantage. One day we walked into that
town for the purpose of inspecting the bronze
statue of King Alfred. There I was introduced
to a local antiquary, who, in discoursisg about the
natural curiosities of the place, informed me that
toad-stones were sometimes found, and he pre-
sented me with two of them from his own collection.

They had somewhat the appearance of ivory studs,
and were, it was supposed, identical with the

precious jewel " which Shakspere in ' As You
Like It,' II. i., puts into the head of the venomous
toad.

Some people have supposed that the beautiful
eye of an otherwise ugly reptile is meant ; bat
when we consider the mass of superstition con-
nected with toad-stones how they were worn as
charms, and swallowed as antidotes to poison they
must have had a more substantial existence than
the eye. A large number of these superstitions
were collected by my nephew, in an article contri-
buted to Temple Bar in August, 1879 ; but he,
apparently, forgot to consult Sir Thomas Browne,
who includes toad-stones among the vulgar errors,
and sagaciously refers them to their real origin.

In order to ascertain whether your toad-stone
is genuine, all you have to do, according to Lupton,
in his ' Notable Things,' is to present it to a toad,
" so that he may see it well, and if it be a right
and true stone, he will leap towards it, and make as
though he would snatch it from you, for he envieth
so much that man should have that stone ! "
Another writer, wishing to be quite sure of the
genuineness of the stone, gives the following
directions :

" Take a large and old he-toad, and place him on a
table upon a red cloth. Watch him carefully all night,
and before morning he will vomit up hia stone."

Boetius, when a young man, followed this direction,
but unfortunately nothing came of it.

The so-called toad-stones were formerly worn
about the person. In the Exhibition at South
Kensington, in 1862, the late Cardinal Wiseman
exhibited a large silver ring with a toad-stone in
it. In 1838 a beautiful locket, forming a small
padlock, was found in digging a grave in the
churchyard at Devizes, in Wiltshire. It was com-
posed of two toad-stones united by a silver band,
and having the wards of the lock in the cavity
between them, and the keyhole in the centre of
one of the stones. The workmanship appeared to
belong to the sixteenth century. It was probably
worn as a charm, and as such was buried with its
possessor.

These stones were dignified with the name of
bufonites ; but a good observer such as Sir Thomas
Browne saw that they had nothing to do with the
toad. He says : " They are found to be taken not
out of toads' heads, but out of a fish's mouth, being
handsomely contrived out of the teeth of the lupus
marinus." And he recommends as a test the
application of a red-hot iron, " whereupon, if they
be true stones, they will not be apt to burn or
afford a burnt odour, which they may be apt to
do, if contrived out of animal parts or the teeth of
fishes."

Eecent science has made the matter quite clear.
According to Agassiz, the great authority on

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. JOH 27,

Ichthyology, these teeth belong to a species o
shark, and form "a sort of bony pavement," we!
adapted for cracking the shells of the molluscs on
which it feeds. Lyell likens the old fossil fishe
of this type to the living variety of shark callec
Port Jackson shark. The fossil teeth are found a
Seend, neat Devizes; near Faringdon, in Berk
shire ; and in the phosphatic diggings near Potten
in Bedfordshire. 0. TOMLINSON.

Highgate, N.

." In the French Bible (Version
d'Ostervald), published by the British and Foreign
Bible Society, "Blessed are the meek," in our
Authorized and Revised Versions, is translatec
"Heureux les de*bonnaires." " De" bonnaire " is
an exceedingly pretty word. It is used by Milton
in ' L' Allegro,' by E. A. Poe in his beautiful lines
io ' Lenore,' " For her the fair and debonair," &c.,
and by Tennyson in 'Harold,' II. ii. ; but does
it exactly represent the Greek Trpaos or 7r/cas,
which is the word used in St. Matthew v. 5,
zi. 29, and xxi. 5 ? In the second of these pas-
sages the French version has " doux," which seems
to me the more appropriate word of the two.
In our versions, both the Authorized and the Re-
rised, it is " meek " in all three passages. Annan-
dale's ' Dictionary,' ed. 1892, defines " debonair "
as " characterized by courtesy, affability, or gentle-
ness; elegant; well-bred; winning; accomplished."
Spiers defines " de"bonnaire " as " compliant ; easy."
M. Gasc, however, gives " meek " as one of the
meanings of "de'bonnaire." Richardson gives some
interesting examples of the use of "debonair."
His quotation from Chaucer's 'Persones Tale'
seems to support the translation in the French
Bible : " Debonairtee withdraweth and refreineth
the stirrings and mevings of mennes corage in his
herte in swich maner that they ne skip not out by
anger ne ire." In Diodati'a Italian version the
word is " mansueto " in all the above-mentioned
passages. Todd, in his Spenser's 'Works' (ed.
1861), says, " debonaire gracious, kind. Fr. The
accustomed epithet of gallant Knights." Again,
"Debonaire, applied to the Ladies, means elegant,
winning, accomplished ; to Knights, courteous and
jost." JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

FINGER PILLORY. The following is a cutting
from "Peter Lombard's" notes (" Varia") in the
Church Times of June 21 :

" J. E. H. sends an interesting account f 'the finger
pillory,' still preserved carefully in the parish church of
St. Helen's, Ashby-de-la-Zouch : 'An ancient and rather
singular curiosity a finger pillory : this instrument eeems
to bare been used for the punishment of disorderly per-
sons during Divine service; it consists of two upright
posts about three feet high, which support a beam of
nearly the same lengthen which are bored holes of various
dimensions, cut first horizontally, and then perpendi-
cularly, in order that the first joint of the finger may be
inserted, and the finger retained in an angular form ;" the
culprit is then secured by bringing down over the holes

another beam which is attached by a hinge at the end to
one of the posts, and fastentd at the other by a lock.' "

CELER ET AUDAX.

"UNCUT" BOOKS. The following paragraph,
from the ' Art Notes ' of the St. James's Gazette of
June 18, unconsciously embalms a common error
concerning the meaning of the technical term
" uncut " as applied to books, which deserves
note :

" Apropos of Romney, in a catalogue of a book sale
which is shortly to be held are seven lot?, to which
attention is drawn in that they once belonged to him.
It is somewhat of a satire upon his artistic aspirations
that those which refer to the art which he practised are
all uncut. For instance, Sir Joshua's discourses to the
Royal Academy in 1776, 1778, and 1790 ' all uncut,' and
the same with Benjamin West's, two years later ; and
even two epistles on painting addressed to Mr. Romney
are in the same condition. In fact, the only work into
which the great artist seems to have looked is a funeral
sermon preached at Olney in 1800 on the death of
Cowper."

DUNHEVED.

LAWRENCE WASHINGTON, OF WICKEN, co.
NORTHAMPTON. On Jan. 19, 1616/7, adminis-
tration of goods " of Lawrence Washington was
granted to Margaret Washington, relict of Law-
rence Washington, late of Wickamon, co. North-
ampton, deceased " (Admon. P.C.C.). Wyke Dyve
and Wyke Hamon parishes were united in 1587,
and form the present parish of Wicken. Here,
apparently, Lawrence lived, as he is described as
"of Wickamon." But in the pedigrees he is
called "of Sulgrave and Brington." He died,
tiowever, some four years or so before his father,
Robert, the squire of Sulgrave, and was buried at
Brington, Dec. 15, 1616. This Lawrence married
Margaret Butler, of Tees, or Tighes, co. Sussex
'where is it ?), and was the father of Sir William,
3ir John, and the rector of Purleigh. Wicken,
ike Brington, was the property of his kinsman,
Robert, Lord Spencer, and the reason of his living
here is thus partly explained.

Through the kindness of the rector, the Rev.
W. S. Andrew?, I give the following extract?,
which I made from the registers of Wicken :

1616. George Washington, the sonne of William and
Anne, was baptzd the vij th of Aprill, 1616.
1617-8. Sara Washington buried Januarie xzvij th 1617.

'hese seem to be new to the Washington pedigree.
'erhaps both were children of Sir William.

Joan Washington, one of the nine daughters of
jawrence, married Francis Pill, and they also lived
,t Wicken. Between the years 1616 and 1629,
heir eight children, William, Frances, Edward,
"enelope, Richard, Margaret, Ann, and Lawrence,
were baptized there. On Feb. 20, 1629/30,
' ffrancis Pill" was buried, but whether father
r daughter is uncertain.

HENRY ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.

Shangton Rectory, Leicester.

8*8. VIII. JULY 27/35.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

tyvttnt*.

We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
aamea and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

SIR KENELM DIGBT AND THE GKEEN GLASS
MANUFACTURE. The connexion of Digby with
some improvement in the manufacture of bottles
has apparently escaped the notice of his biographers.
The fact is brought to light in the ' Seventh Report
of the Hist. MSS. Comm.,' p. 164, under the fol-
lowing circumstances : In or before 1662 a certain
John Colnett obtained a patent for glass bottles
and procured a Bill confirming the patent, which
was bad for want of novelty at the date of the grant,
on the ground that in the late rebellions times the
patent could not be immediately obtained. A peti-
tion against the Bill was filed by John Vinion and
Robert Ward on behalf of the London glass trade,
in which it was stated that the petitioners had
already moved for the revocation of the patent,
which related to an invention of which Colnett was
not the inventor. The Attorney General reported
in favour of the petitioners, and stated that " Sir
Kenelm Digby first invented glass bottles nearly
thirty years since, and employed Colnett and others
to make them for him." Is anything further known
as to the nature of the improvement introduced by
Digby ? Selden, in his Table Talk,' refers to the
confinement of Digby at Winchester House, South-
wark, where, in 1611, Sturtevant asserts that coal
was used successfully in the manufacture of green
glass. I should be glad of any information re-
specting this Southwark glass manufacture. There
is good reason to believe that this new process
was introduced by Zoucb, Percival, and others, and
formed the subject-matter of the patent which led
to the celebrated monopoly of Mansel ; but it is
far from certain that the glass manufacture did
not exist in this district at an earlier date. A
reference to the parish registers ought to determine
the question. E. WTNDHAM HULME.

"EDUCATIONALIST." Can any philological or
other reasons be advanced for the legitimacy or
otherwise of this word ? If I mistake not, it is
invariably used by the Times ; but I have come
across a small country newspaper proprietor who
would not have it upon any consideration. Drop-
ping the penult, he always printed " educationist."
On referring to the so-called standard dictionaries,
I find they are simply bewildering. Webster (ed.
1884) and Worcester (1889) give "educationist"
only. Neither form is given by Latham (1876),
and both words are also absent in the ' Imperial '
(1881). The Century ' says that " educationalist "
is the same as "educationist," and only appends
the definition with illustrations to the latter. This
order is reversed in the ' Encyclopaedic,' while Nuttall

gives the one form "educationalist." I am sorry
I am not at the moment able to refer to Dr.
Murray. The matter may seem somewhat insigni-
ficant ; but if one form is more correct than the
other, pray which one is it ? A. INGRAM.

" PHILANTHROPY." Reference is wanted to the
earliest use of this word in English and the cir-
cumstances which called it forth ; also to its use
in the Greek, with the sense ia which it was em-
ployed. J. H.

JOHN VAUGHAN. Wanted the pedigree of
John Vaughan, Governor of Londonderry, whose
daughter and coheir, Sidney, married Sir Frederick
Hamilton, who ob. 1661 ; her sister coheiress, Bar-
bara, married William Lathom, ob. 1665. la Sic
William Belturn's MSS. there is the statement
made, and then crossed out, that John Vaughan
married Lady Barbara Sydney, daughter of Robert,
Earl of Leicester. The names of his daughters,
Barbara and Sidney, would lead one to suppose
there was some connexion between the families of
Vaughan and Sydney. But Sir B. Burke, in his
1 Extinct Peerages,' says Lady Barbara Sydney
married first, Viscount Strangford, and second,
Sir Thos. Colepepper. A Sir John Vaughan was
M.P. for Donegal 1613 and 1634.

C. R. WOOLWABD.

Toowoomba, Queensland.

CORRUPT PRACTICES OF THE E. I. COMPANY IH

RELATION TO ITS CHARTER, 1688-94. In COH-

nexion therewith the Duke of Leeds was impeached,
and Sir Tho3. Cook, Knt., Sir Basil Firebrace, Knt.,
Charles Bates, E*q , and James Cragga were
committed to the Tower of London in April, 1695
(see ' Journals of the H. of C.,' vol. ii. pp. 327,
329, &c.). I am very desirous of knowing (1) on
which days of the month they were received into
the Tower ; (2) in which particular parts of the
Tower they were imprisoned respectively ; and (3)in
which year, and on which day of the month they
were discharged respectively from their imprison-
ment. My inquiry relates most particularly to
Sir B. Firebrace. C. MASOK.

29, Emperor's Gate, S.W.

PRIESTS' ORDERS. What is the best way to
find out, since the year A.D. 1830, in England and
Wales (1) how many Roman priests have become
Anglican ; (2) how many Anglican priests hara
become Roman ; (3) how many Nonconformist
ministers have become Anglican priests ; (4) how
many Nonconformist ministers have become Roman
priests ? Roman priests are not Nonconformists
for the purpose of this query.

HARRY GREENSTED.

SAFFORD, OF CANTERBURY. (See 4 th S. i. 366,
viii. 312, 489.) I am desirous of obtaining, for
genealogical purposes, information as to the familj

NOTES AND QUERIES. t' h s. vm. JULY 27, '95.

of Henry Truman Safford, more especially con-
cerning the lineage of his English ancestor, Joseph
Safford, of Canterbury, whose sons Joseph, Silas,
and three unmarried brothers, with Samuel Robin-
son, of Bristol, and other?, emigrated to Plymouth,
Mass., in 1700. J. BURHAM SAFFORD.

94, Norwood Road, S.B.

HAMPSHIRE VISITATIONS,' 1575, 1622, and
part of 1686, from the MSS. of the Rev. Wm.
Bingley. Folio, privately printed by Sir Thomas
Phillipps, Bart. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.'
inform me where a copy of this work may be found ?
ALF. T. EVERITT.

High Street, Portsmouth.

SIR GORE, OF SACOMBE. Can any one tell me
who was Sir Gore, of Sacombe, Herts 1 He married
Katherine, daughter of Sir John Boteler, and was
knighted by King Charles at York in 1642, and
died 1697. Sir John's origin and pedigree are
not given in the ' History of Hertfordshire '; but I
suppose he was some connexion of Gore, ancestors
of the Earl of Arran, for his daughter, Anne Gore,
married a Paul Gore, of Ireland, who was probably
her cousin. DOMINICK BROWNE.

Clevedon.

ST. MARIE OVERIE. Stow explains Overie
(Overy) to mean " Over the River." But is not
the name derived from the Saxon words ofer, upon
the brink of, and ea, a river or running water?
Bailey (' Diet.,' 1782) writes " Overea " for Overy.
The termination ry or rie signifies, I presume, not
rivus, but ripa (i. e., Bankside, the old Roman
embankment). Any information on the point
would be much valued.

W. THOMPSON, D.D., Rector.

EPITAPH ON DR. JOHNSON.

Here lies poor Johnson, Reader, have a care,

Tread lightly, lest you rouse a sleeping bear;

Religious, moral, generous and humane

He was, but self sufficient, rude and vain.

Haughty and overbearing in dispute,

A Christian and a scholar, yet a brute.

Would you know all his wisdom and his folly,

His actions, sayings, mirth and melancholy,

Boswell and Thrale, retailers of his wit,

Tell how he wrote, and talked, and coughed, and spit.

This was well known fifty years ago. Can any
one inform me who was the author, or whether it
has appeared in print ? G. T.

BARTHELEMON'S 'MORNING HYMN.' Of this
tune, Parr says it came into use early in the pre-
sent century ; but Love says he has not seen it
earlier than 1819. I find it in Coombs's ' Divine
Amusement ' and Clark's * Congregational Har-
monist,' both of which books are certainly earlier.
I also find it in ' Hymns selected from the most
approved Authors,' for the use of Trinity Church,
Boston (U.S.), 1808. The Rev. J. Duche, for

whom the tune was written, was a Philadelphian
then living in London, and I imagine he brought
the tune with him when he returned to this country.
I have made inquiries about this latter book, but
up to the present can gain no information. The
Rector of Trinity Church informs me that old
members of the church whom he asked know
nothing of the book. JAS. WARRINGTON.

Philadelphia, U.S.

MANOR OF TIDSWELL, co. DERBY. In the reign
of Elizabeth this manor became the property of
Edmund Slater, through Ursula his wife, widow of
George Foljambe. Can any one say when the
manor passed out of his possession ?

JOHN T. GREGSON SLATER.

1031, Chester Road, Manchester.

" REFORMADES." In Banyan's 'Holy War,'
ch. iv. (p. 507 in Cassell's edition), I find the fol-
lowing fine passage, describing the march of Im-
manuel's troops :

" When they set out for their march, oh ! how the
trumpets sounded, their armour glittered, and how the
colours waved in the wind ! The Prince's armour was
all of gold, and it shone like the sun in the firmament ;
the captains' armour was of proof, and was in appear-
ance like the glittering stars. There were also some
from the court that rode reformades for the love that
they had to the King Shaddai, and for the happy deliver-
ance of the town of Mansoul. Those that rode reform-
ades, they went about to encourage the captains."
P. 524. '

What is the meaning of reformades in these
passages? Nares has reformado, an officer deprived
of his command, but retaining his rank, and per-
haps his pay. This meaning is, however, unsuit-
able here. A. L. MAYHEW.

Oxford.

[For " Reformadoes," see 7 th S. xi. 507 ; xii. 74, 213.]

MIAMI UNIVERSITY. Can particulars be fur-
nished of the founding, status, and degrees, &c.,
of Miami University, in the United States 1

A. W.

FRANCIS NEWBOLD, MAYOR OF MACCLESFIELD,
1800-1. Any information as to the above, his
ancestors and descendants, will oblige

B. C. NEWBOLD.

99, Moor Street, Burton-on-Trent.

WEST FAMILY. Aholiab West, ob. at Fawsley,
co. Northants, 1628. Can any one inform me where
his will was proved and where he was buried '(
His father John was of Banbury, co. Oxford. I
should like to know date of his death. He was
the son of Leonard, fifth son of Thomas, Lord Dela-
war. Kindly communicate with

0. G. ROCK- WEST.

Derby Road, Burton-on-Trent.

"THE EVER LOYAL CITY." I am anxious to
find out what place earned the title of " The Ever

. VIII. JULY 27, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Loyal City " during the Civil War. I believe it to
have been Exeter, but I want evidence upon the
point. Oxford and Worcester have both been sug-
gested to roe, also Bristol, as cities that might have
been so termed. I fully believe Exeter to have
been the place, but I want proof of it. Worcester
I know was termed " The Faithful City," and it
is unlikely that it should have had a second title
of the kind bestowed upon it.

FLORENCE PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Liudaey.

THE CHURCH OF KING CHARLES THE MARTYR,
TONBRIDGE WELLS. Was this church, which the
popularity of Tunbridge Wells has rendered a
familiar object to so many, formally dedicated to
King Charles I. ? I do not mean by any religious
function, but by any definite act. It is sometimes
called the Church of " Saint " Charles the Martyr,
and I believe there are not a few people who have
a notion that Charles I. has the same right to the
title of " Saint " as the duly canonized Edward the
Confessor. Mr. Hare, in ' Sussex,' speaks of the
church as the "Church of S. Charles the Martyr";
and Macaulay says (' History of England,' i. 346) :

" In 1685 a subscription had been raised among those
who frequented the Wells for building a church, which
the Tories insisted on dedicating to S. Charles the
Martyr."

HENRY ATTWELL.

Barnes.

ANDREW STEWART. Lockhart tells us, in his
* Life of Sir Walter Scott,' that a native of Edin-
burgh of the above name, who was the author of
some Scottish poems of merit, but who had fallen
into poverty and low company, was capitally con-
victed, in the winter of 1808-9, on a charge of
burglary, and that he was saved by the inter-
cession of his brother poet, his sentence being com-
muted to transportation. Can any correspondent
of ' N. & Q.' throw light on Stewart's subsequent
career. All that Lockhart can tell about him is
that " a thin octavo pamphlet, entitled 'Poems in
the Scottish Dialect,' by Andrew Stewart, printed
for the Author's father, and sold by Manners &
Miller, and A. Constable & Co., 1809," was pub-
lished soon after the convict's departure for Botany
Bay. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

SIR ROBERT CLARKE, Baron of the Exchequer,
was buried Jan. 26, 1606. Can any one tell me
who were his parents 1 The registers of Good
Easter, Essex, do not throw any light on this
question. M.A.Oxon.

SIR ROBERT DILLON. Ancestry wanted of Sir
Robert Dillon, whose daughter Alicia married
David Fleming, tenth Baron of Slane.

C. R. WOODWARD.

Toowoomba, Queensland*

MRS. GARRICK
(8* S. vii. 343 ; viii. 18, 34.)

This matter is not yet satisfactorily disposed of.
Boaden, in his introduction to the ' Garrick Corre-
spondence,' writes as follows :

" On the 22nd June, 1749, David Garrick was married
to Eva Maria Violette, by Mr. Franeklin, at his chapel
near Russell Street, Bloomsbury, and afterwards, on the
same day, according to the rites of the Roman Catholic
Church, by the Rev. Mr. Blyth, at the chapel of the
Portuguese Embassy, in South Audley Street."

MR. WALFORD more than hints, and it is far from
me to question his authority, that the place of
worship at which the ceremony took place was on or
near the spot, two doors eastward of " Freemasons'
Tavern," where the Wesleyan chapel stands. If
the chapel in Great Queen Street was a chapel of
ease to St. Giles's parish church, would not the
register supply the evidence ? Mr. J. P. Collier's
statement is clearly an error in figures 1799 for
1749. MR. WALFORD gives June 22, 1748 ; but
the Gent. Mag. has the following : " May 25,
1749, Mr. Garrick, the comedian, to Made-
moiselle Violetti, the famous dancer "; but this is
amended in the next month by " June 22, David
Garrick, Esq. (not before), to Mademoiselle Eva
Maria Violette, 10,000?." Mr. J. T. Smith, quoting
his interview with Mrs. Garrick, August, 1821,
states that she said she " was married at the parish
of St. Giles's," naming no church or chapel in the
parish. The Mr., not then Dr. Franeklin (he did
not take his D.D. degree till 1770) who performed
the ceremony was the well-known miscellaneous
writer, Greek professor at Cambridge, sometime
Vicar of Ware, author of a few successful plays
produced by Garrick, and best remembered by his
translation of ' Sophocles.' The ' Diet. Nat. Biog.'
(see Franeklin) says that in 1759, in conjunction
with his other preferments, he held " a proprietary
chapel in Queen Street, London."

ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.

MR. WALFORD certainly does not say in ' Old
and New London ' that Mrs. Garrick was married
in St. Giles's. I remember reading in that work,
under the head of " South Audley Street," that
Garrick was married to Maria Violette in the
chapel of the Portuguese Embassy in that street,
and the fact is repeated in the more recently pub-
lished ' London, Past and Present,' by Wheatley
and Cunningham (i. 80). The marriage is recorded
in the register still preserved at the Portuguese
Mission. The impression as regards the nuptials
having been solemnized at St. Giles's is quite ex-
plainable. On referring to the valuable ' Life of
Garrick,' by Joseph Knight (p. 126), I find that
the great actor was " married nrst at the church in

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8tbs.vm.joLv 27,

Eassell Street, Bloomsbury, and subsequently at
the Chapel of the Portuguese Embassy." After
the death, in 1792, of Lord Bute, the favourite
Prime Minister of George III., at 73, South Aud-
ley Street, one of its palatial salons was used as
the Chapel of the Portuguese Embassy ; but this
was not the older chapel in which Garrick had been
married. That the historic house became the
residence of the Portuguese minister I learnt,
during a recent visit to Bute House, through the
kindness of its present occupants, Mr. and Mrs.
Bischoffiheim. An attempt to wreck Bute House
was made during the Wilkes riots.

W. J. FlTZPATRICK.

Mrs. Garrick was not married at the chapel
(now Wesleyan) in Great Queen Street, but, as I
pointed out several years ago (' N. & Q.,' 5" 1 S.
vii. 249), at the chapel in Queen Street (afterwards
Museum Street), Bloomsbury, by the Rev. Thomas
Francklin, who was the minister of that chapel.
In biography, as in history, correctness is of the
greatest importance. JOHN TDCKETT.

L;t me follow the admirable example set us the
other day by PROF. TOMLINSON, and plead guilty
at once. I am sorry to see that I am entirely
wrong in stating that MR. WAXFORD has repre-
sented Mrs. Garrick as being married at St.
Giles's Church. He puts it quite correctly on
his own part as to the facts, and then quotes her
account as given by herself to J. T. Smith. In
this he deviates slightly from her words, and makes
her say that she was married at the parish church
of St. Giles's. The word church is added. She
said, "I was married at the parish of St. Giles's."
She meant in the parish, but, being a foreigner,
blundered in the use of the preposition. I carried
away an impression from this of the erroneous
statement as being MR. WALFORD'S, and I only
now notice that his interpolation of the word
church was to make sense of what Mrs. Garrick
expressed wrongly. Had I referred to the passage
again, I should have seen that MR. WALFORD had
just before this put the facts quite correctly, and I
should then have done what I am now doing I
should have shown that the mistake was Mrs.
Garrick's ; a mere trivial slip of a foreigner un-
familiar with our prepositions, which seem to me
a terrific difficulty for any one not bom amongst
them and accustomed to their right employment.
This explains my mistake, but does not excuse it
in the least. I ought to have referred back, and I
apologize to MR. WALFORD for not have done so.
For myself I care nothing ; I strive for accuracy,
but I never expect to reach it perfectly. I define
man as an animal born to make mistakes, and
conceit myself that it is the best definition ever
given of him. But as all definitions are folly, that
is not a thing to be proud of. C. A. WARD.
Charlecot, Walthametow.

AN OLD FRENCH MAP OF NORTH AMERICA
(8' b S. vii. 421, 515). When writing my note on
1 Estotiland ' (vii. 461) I identified most of MR.
BOUCHIER'S "jaw-breaking" tribe-names; but
aware of the Editor's taste for brevity, and think-
ing my paper already too long, I threw away the
list. Bat as MR. BOUCHIER, at the last reference,
makes a personal appeal to me for an explanation^
I will endeavour to recover some of the contents
of the lost list.

To begin with, the map being French, the un-
couth OM, which so frequently recurs, must be
replaced by t#Jt or w. The suffix -onons or -eronons,
which is found in five of the names, may be dis-
carded, as it is merely the Iroquois ethnic suffix,
meaning " people " or " tribe." We have it in the
tribe name of the Onontakeronon, or " People of
the Mountains," now contracted to Onondaga, and
in the native names of all the " five nations " of
the Iroquois confederacy. Thus the Senecas, as
we call them, called themselves Nundawaono, or
" People of the Great Hill "; the Cayugas called
themselves Guegwehono, or "People of the Dirty
Land"; and the Mohawks called themselves
Ganeagaono, or " People with the Fire-Stone."
We may also discard the suffix -et, which is the
Algonkin locative post- position, familiar to as
in such names as Narraganset, Pawtucket, or
Massachusetts. Thus, Oupapinachoet, which MR.
BOUCHIER regards as a " fearsome poser," resolves
itself into Wapapinacho, which is obviously to be
identified with Wapanachki, the older native name
of an Algonkin tribe, now familiar to us in the
Anglicized form Abenaki. The name of the
Nadoueboueronons may probably be identified
with the Naudowessie or Nadowessier, an old
French name of the Sioux or Dakotas who dwelt
on Lake Superior, called from them Grand Lac de
Nadouessiou in a letter of 1620. The French ch
being our sh, the Cacouchaqui may be the
Chikasaw or Chicachas, a tribe belenging to
the Choktaw group. Discarding the prefix and
the suffix, Eachiriouachaeronons becomes Chir-
wacha, which may be identified with the Cherokee
or Cheroki ; and remembering the interchange of
r and I in Indian names, the Oukovarararonons
may be the Ogolalla, a Dakota tribe. Lastly,
Coaouaeronons becomes Coawa, which may be the
Kiowas or Kiowans, a branch of the Shoshone or
Snake tribe.

Some of these identifications, which, not having
seen the map, I offer with great diffidence, may be
thought somewhat daring, though hardly so if we
consider the wonderful transformations of other.
Indian names Potopaco, in Maryland, having
become Port Tobacco ; while Oggusse-paugsuck, in
Connecticut, is now Oxyboxy, and Kehteiktukqut^
in Massachusetts, has been transformed into Titi-
cut.

As to Norumbega, I hesitate to give the opinion.

8s.vin.jnw27, 95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

MR. BOUCHIER asks for, since one or two of the
books I should wish to consult are not in my
library ; but since on Diogo Eibero's Spanish map
of 1529 Norway is called Norbegia, where the
Spanish b stands for the v of Norvegia, as in the
Spanish Ginebra for Geneva, or Saboya for Savoy,
I am inclined to think that Norumbega may be
Norway. How it got shifted into North America
is explained by the fact that in several maps of
the time Norway is joined on to Greenland and
Labrador, so as to form a North American penin-
sula separated from Denmark by the Skagerack.

ISAAC TAYLOR.

" THE WRONG END OF THE STICK " (8 th S. vii.

486; viii. 33). "The wrong end of the staff"
(which is the old and correct form), " To take hold
by the wrong handle," and " To take the wrong
sow by the ear," in my judgment have all pretty
nearly the same meaning ; and that is, to make a
mistake or to do a thing in a stupid manner. It
is not necessary that any of these phrases should
have arisen from any " practice," it is enough that
such actions might be possible.

In old times people walked with " staves." I
remember several who did. Although some had
knobs, and some were " reverend staves tipt with
horn," the majority were simply plain, tall, straight
sticks, which, when laid by or placed in a corner,
would sometimes be put wrong end up, and the
owner unsuspectingly handling one in that position,
would soon find he had got hold of the "wrong
end of the staff." It would not fit his hand. It
would not be smooth and comfortable to it like
the right end. In other words, it would feel
awkward.

Will any one who does not agree with this
explanation kindly explain the difference between
' ' getting hold of the wrong end of the staff," and
" getting hold of the wrong handle "? Also if the
latter may be thought to be derived from any
"practice"? Some information about "taking
sows by the ear " might be thrown in at the same
time. Why should sows be taken by the ear?
Who are they who take sows by the ear ? Do they
ever do it twice ? R. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

I have now no doubt that the right explanation
of this phrase is that given at the latter reference,
and not the one suggested by myself, which I beg
leave to withdraw. I remember now " the vulgar
Tariant " of the phrase, which is decisive.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

ROBERTS FAMILY (8 th S. vii. 408, 496). The
arms referred to by MR. HUBERT SMITH, with the
crest " a derm-lion azure, holding in the dexter
paw a mullet as in the arms," were ^granted by
Camden, in 1614, to Richard Roberts, of Truro,
co. Cornwall, and they were borne by Richard
Robert?, who came from Truro and was the High

Sheriff of co. Worcester in 1740. So states Grazfi-
brook in his ' Heraldry of Worcestershire.'

LEO CULLETON.

SYDNEY PAPERS (8 tb S. vii. 507). Your corre-
spondent is referred to ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. i. 266>
443, from which he may derive such particulars
as may enable him to obtain some information
respecting the Sydney Papers from the family of
the late Deputy Chairman of the Quarter Sessions
for East Sussex. EVERARD HOME GOLEM AN.

71, Brecknock Road.

"CADOWES" (8 th S. viii. 9, 35). " Cadowe,"
or "caddowe," was a name given to a coverlet
made of coarse woollen material. MR. GILDER-
SOME-DICKINSON will find the word in Davies's
'Supplementary Glossary, 1 where the following
quotation is given :

" They have many goodly flockes of sheepe, which

they sheare twice a yeere, and make of their course wooll,
rugges or shagge mantles, caddowes also or coverlets,
which are vented into foreign countries." Holland's
' Camden/ ii. 63.

C. P. HALE.

These are an inferior quality of bed-sheets, made
from cotton waste in the weft with a low quality
of warp, also of cotton. Their appearance in in-
ventories of the period named by A. B. C. is not
uncommon, and the definition of a ' cadowe" sheet
is usually a subject for speculation. The word
is usually spelt caddie, or caddy, in the Man-
chester district, where these sheets are now made-
and still used. RICHARD LAWSON.

Urmston, Manchester.

Coles, in his 'Latin Dictionary' (1754), gives
cadow, "an Irish mantle," and "gausapa," and
"gausapina psenula" as its Latin equivalent. If
BO, there are several allusions to it in Latin authors.
It appears to have been of a thick material with a
long nap, and used as a wrap to the person, and
also as a coverlet, &c. Thus Ovid (' Art. Am./
bk. ii. 300)

Gausapa ei euniBit, gausapa sumta proba.
And Martial (bk. xiv. 145) :

Paenula gausapina.
Is mihi candor inest, villorum gratia tanta est,

Ut me vel media sumere messe veils.
There are several other allusions to it as a coverlet,
&c. , in the same writer. I think it was mostly
used in winter. G. T. SHERBORN.

Twickenham.

In the Parker Society's ' Select Works of Bishop
Bale,' 1849, p. 153, Bale writes of "witless
mayors and graceless officers," that they are more
fit to " feed swine, or to keep kaddows, than to
rule a Christian commonalty." The editor (Rev.
H. Christmas), in a note, says that a kaddow is a
jackdaw ; but Halliwell spells the word caddow.
Bailey has " Caddow, a Jackdaw, or Chough, Norf."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. viii. jaw 27, -M.

Nail, '1866, has this word, and gives examples
from L Chapman's 'Iliad' and Tusser, with cog-
nate words in various languages. The word is
far from uncommon; but "twoo cadowes " as a
legacy looks odd. In the accounts of the parish of
Sprowston, Norfolk, one shilling was paid " for
Kyling the Kardows in the church," in 1702.
' N. E. D.' has quotations for the word from 1440
to 1864, and it duly appears in Wright's ' Pro-
vincial Dictionary.' JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.

The answer to this query is to the found in
Metivier's ' Dictionnaire Franco-Norman,' pub-
lished in 1870 by Williams & Norgate, 14,
Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London. The
word is still in use in Guernsey, and is applied to
a thick woollen quilt. E. McC.

Guernsey.

^ HILDA (8 th S. vii. 428; viii. 33). I beg leave to
dissent from the dictum at the latter reference, to
the effect that " Hilda is derived from Hildur, the
war-maiden, or chooser of the dead "; and I en-
tirely decline to submit to Miss Yonge's authority
as to Christian names. No doubt Miss Yonge's
book is the best on this subject ; but only because
there is no better. It was written in the time of
pre- scientific etymology ; and for purposes of
scholarship cannot be depended on for a moment.

The whole matter is obscured by the terrible
inaccuracy of the authorities. Good English names
are turned into Latin, and so disfigured as to be
almost unrecognizable. For example, ^Ethelthryth
is turned into Etheldreda, which is merely bad
English without having the merit of being Latin
at all. Even Audry is better than that. Again,
Swithhun is not only turned into Swithun, with
one h, rendering the word meaningless, but is
ven changed into Swithin. Briefly, no one will
ever understand English names until he grasps the
fact that they are English, and not Latin, nor yet
High German. What is the use of citing foreign
forms when we can get at the native ones ? And
when will it ever even dawn on the English mind
that the forms given in our native manuscripts
are usually older, better, and altogether more
primitive and original than any other " Germanic "
forms, with the sole exception of Mceso-Gothic ?
Possessing manuscripts of priceless authority, we
often prefer modern High German, of all lan-
guages ! What can we expect from such a process
but darkness ?

In what language does such a form as " Hildur "
occur? In Icelandic we have the masculine form
Hildir and the feminine Hildr. " Hildur " is
probably an ignorant substitution for the latter.

As to Hilda, "there is no room for doubt " that
it is the Latinized spelling of the English Hild.
Even Beda, though writing in Latin, uses the
form Hild as the name of the Abbess of Whitby.

The ridiculous form Hild-a is a Latinism of later
date. As to the sens?, Hild does not mean
" darkness," nor does it mean " mercy." The
word for "mercy" is Ger. Huld, which differs
from hild just as pull differs from pill, i. e., totally.
The symbols u and i are different, and the differ-
ence in the words is in the vowel. Different
vowels make different words a golden sentence,
which I recommend all readers of this article to
learn by heart.

As to the sense, hild means simply " battle,"
neither more nor less. It does not mean war-
maiden at all, but could be applied to an abbess,
as every one knows. Neither has it anything
whatever to do with choosing the dead. To call
a girl simply " battle " seems a strange proceeding,
but this does not alter the fact. It so happens
that the giving of such names to girls was a
favourite habit of the English, as is well known
to all students of Anglo-Saxon.

To sum up. Hilda does not mean " Hildur,"
but stands for Hild. It is neither Icelandic nor
German, but a bad monkish-Latin form of a native
English name. It is unconnected with "dark-
ness" and with " mercy." It neither means war-
maiden nor chooser of the slain. That is, there
are at least six mistakes in an article in which we
are told that there is "no room for doubt."

I will merely say, to all whom it may concern,
that the whole subject of English names and Eng-
lish place-names is in a parlous state ; so much so,
that nothing can be taken on trust. Verify your
references, and consult the list at the end of
Bardsley's book on surnames. And do not put
faith in Miss Yonge ; hers was a good book for its
date, and that is all that can be said.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

MORRIS OF BALLTBIGGAN AND CASTLE MORRIS,
co. KERRY (8"> S. vii. 329). Mrs. Morris, of
Dublin (the widow of the late Kev. Edward Collis
Morris, M.A., the last male representative of the
family), having kindly sent me the impression of
a seal in her possession, I can now answer part of
this inquiry. The inescutcheon is a wing dis-
played between four crosses pate"e, and the motto
should read "L'Honnete al Agreable." The point
is now, When was the inescutcheon changed ; and
what are the tinctures of the whole shield ?

RUVIGSY.

BLUNT'S ' DICTIONARY OF DOCTRINAL AND HIS-
TORICAL THEOLOGY ' (8 tb S. viii. 29). The Rev.
J. H. Blunt, D.D., F.S.A., was editor, not sole
author, of this book. The authors were many:
forty-four articles, e.g., were written by my father,
whose curate Dr. Blunt at one time was. As such
books are almost sure to be, it is somewhat un-
equal, but is on the whole considered as a good
and trustworthy authority. It was succeeded by a
similar book, the ' Dictionary of Sects, Heresies,

8*8. viii. JOLY 27, >95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Parties, and Schools of Thought '; in that my father
wrote sixty-seven articles. Dr. Blunt was not a
really deep scholar, and his learning is more super-
ficial than appears to be the case ; but for all that
his works are very useful and valuable. The best
of them is the Annotated Book of Common Prayer.
A notice of him will be found in the ' D. N. B.'
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

SIR THOMAS BOND (8 th S. vii. 268, 319, 414).
At the last reference AYEAHR quotes an inscription
to the memory of Thomas Bonde, as given in a
collection of London epitaphs, Egerton MSS. The
epitaph, as quoted, is terribly corrupt. I venture,
therefore, to append the following version, which I
take from the monument itself :
At Earth in Cornwall was my firste begininge
From Boudes and Corringtons as it may apere
Now to earth in Fvlham, God dyspos'd my endinge,
In March the thovsand & six hvndred yere,
Of Christ in whome my body here doth rest,
Tyll both in body & sovle I shalbe fvlly blest.

Thomas Bonde

Obijt A W a svae

68.

ATEAHR'S suggestion that this Thomas Bonde
may have been the father of Sir Thomas Bond,
the subject of the query, is not borne out by facts.
According to the pedigree of Bonde, given in
Harl. Soc. iz. 14, 15, Thomas Bonde, of Fulham,
had by his wife Joan one son, William Bonde, of
Holewoode, co. Cornwall. No mention, however,
is made of any children in his will, which is dated
March 20, 1599, and was proved April 12, 1600,
by Richard Hawkes, sole executor.

CHAS. J. FERET.

GREAT BED or WARE (8 th S. vii. 467). In
Litchfield, ' Illustrated History of Furniture '
(1892), this sixteenth-century bed is illustrated in
a full-page plate. Speaking of furniture of that
time, the author says :

" To this period of English furniture belongs the
celebrated ' Great Bed of Ware,' of which there is an
illustration. This was formerly at the Saracen's Head
at Ware, but has been removed to Rye House, about two
miles away. Shakespeare's allusion to it in the ' Twelfth
Night ' has identified the approximate date and gives the
bed a character. The following are the lines :

"' Sir Toby Belch. And as many lies as shall lie in thy
sheet of paper, altho' the sheet were big enough for the
Bed of Ware in England, set 'em down, go about it.' "

HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.

If he is not already familiar with it, your corre-
spondent might note what Chambers says in the
' Book of Days,' L 229, 230. CHAS. J. FERET.

ALDERMEN or ALDGATE (8 th S. viu 307, 376 ;
viii. 17). Add to the interesting notes of MR.
OLIVER respecting Lord Mayor Perry the follow-
ing burial, from St. Botolph, Bishopsgate : " 1701/2,

March 1, Ann Perry, 66." This doubtless is the
wife of Micajah Perry, mentioned in his will of
1720 as having been there buried, being the same
lady who as "Ann Owen, spinster," was "about
twenty- four" (i.e., twenty-seven, or nearly so), in
1663. G. E. C.

FLAG TO SUMMON TO CHURCH (8 th S. vii. 446 ;
viii. 12). The hours of service in the pretty little
English church at Kissingen, which is built on
ground granted by the late King Maximilian of
Bavaria, are notified by the hoisting of the Union
Jack on a staff in front of the door.

FRANCIS EGBERT DAVIES.

Hawthorn, Black Rock.

" KED WHIP " (8 th S. vii. 408, 472). The_exact
meaning of this term was incidentally given in the
Times of June 24, in its special account of the
recent ministerial crisis, as follows :

" The issue of Mr. T. Ellis's red-line whip on Satur-
day morning (as the result of the previous night's con-
sultations) is a further proof that the rehabilitation of
the Secretary for War was for a time deemed possible.
The practice of underlining a whip in red ink, which
was brought into vogue by Lord Tweedmouth while
Patronage Secretary to the Treasury, is resorted to only
when a division of supreme importance is anticipated ;
and the significance of Mr. Ellis's appeal, therefore, lay
as much in the manner of its preparation as In its
phraseology."

It was, indeed, during the session of 1893, when
the Home Eule Bill was under protracted discus-
sion, that Mr. Edward Marjoribanks (now Lord
Tweedmouth, and then the chief ministerial whip)
introduced the system of underlining his circulars in
red ink, instead of black as hitherto ; and, as far
as the House of Commons is concerned, this has
been the extent of the change, for no "whips"
printed all in red have there been issued. The
custom, it may be noted, is spreading in political
circles outside Parliament, for the leading words in
a circular convening a meeting of the Midland
Liberal Federation on June 26 were " underlined
in red as many as five times " (Birmingham Daily
Post, June 26).

Regarding the general question of " whips," the
following extract from the "London Gossip,"
which is weekly published in the journal just
quoted, and which appeared on June 28 in a
description of the Aosta-Orleans wedding, is of
interest :

" Among the company assembled in the drawing-room
at Claremont after the return of the bridal party from
the church was one of the new ' men of mark,' who
assumes great authority in the Orleans party. He has
been for some weeks domiciled in England, and prides
himself therefore on his thorough acquaintance with the
English language. As was natural enough, the con-
versation turned upon the changes in the English Par-
liament, and, with characteristic readiness to play the
part of professor to the assembly, Count H. under-
took the explanation of the different customs of the
House of Commons, and the terms in which they are

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a. vm.

27, 96.

expressed. From his description of the office of the
'Whip' information maybe gained. In answer to the
inquiries of an old lady present, he described the office
in a most novel and satisfactory manner : ' A certain
number of functionaries attached to the House go round
to the residences of those members who answer not to
their names when summoned by the roll-call. Each
visitor is armed with a heavy whip, which is cracked
with a startling sour,d as warning to the refractory
member who has failed to appear at the House. The
summons is generally answered by an amicable recogni-
tion, and gives rise to much merriment, and the tardy
member is marched down to join his colleagues.' The
roars of laughter to which this extraordinary statement
gave rise culminated in a scene which would have ended
in a fight with swords or pistols cm choix, had not one
of the guests displayed a copy of a provincial French
paper in which the explanation of the terms was given
at full length as we have quoted. It is but fair to say
that the statement was repeated in two of the most
responsible of the Paris journals, and marie subject of
comment concerning the brutal customs of the English
House of Commons."

POLITICIAN.

"DIMPSY" (8 th S. vii. 367). For the last
twenty-five years I have made " Dumpsey Dearie "
from a. recipe given me by an Irish lady. Equal
quantities of apples, pears, and either damsons or
plums, the first two to be weighed after being
pared and cut up into small pieces, whole cloves
and whole ginger according to taste, say one
ounce of each, to about four pounds of fruit. The
spices must not be ground, or they will spoil the
colour of the jam, but the ginger must be sliced
very thin, and one pound of sugar to every pound
of fruit. Boil for about twenty minutes.

J. W. T.

LE DESPENCER (8 th S. vii. 428, 513). Sir
Philip Despencer was summoned to Parliament as
a baron from Dec. 17, 11 Rich. II. (1387), to Oct. 3,
2 Hen. IV. (1400). He died 1423 s.p.m. His
only daughter and heiress, Margery, married as
her second husband Roger Wentworth, of Nettel-
lested, co. Suffolk, Esq., and had issue by him
('Visitations of Essex,' 1558 and 1612). Sir
Harris Nicolas presumes this Philip Despencer to
have been of the same family as the Le Despencers,
the favourites of Edward II. I should be glad if
some one would kindly inform me whether more
recent researches have cleared this up. He may
have been a grandson of Hugh LeDespencer, junior,
in which case his descendants through the Went-
wortbs could claim descent from Joan of Acre,
second daughter of Edward I.

ROBERT CHEYNE.
Beaurepaire, Guernsey.

FINGER (8 th S. vii. 408, 492). DOT is decidedly
wrong as regards the pronunciation of finger, nor
is it true that " another g seems to be required "
to pronounce the word in the usually accepted
way. This reasoning would equally apply to Eng-
lish, longer, and hundreds of words. The simple
rule is, that n before a guttural (g or /;) in the

middle of a word is invariably pronounced like ng
(e. g., conquer, angle, England) ; before k it is ng>
wherever k may stand (link, anchor, drink). Words
like singer form no exception, this word being
derived from sing, where ng is final and not medial.
The comparative and superlative forms of strong;
long, and young, however, are pronounced with

K. TEX BRUGGENCATE.

Curiously enough, just as the pronunciation of
this and similar words is being discussed, a very
eminent critic and poet writes these lines in a
leading literary paper :

I felt the paper felt her thumb's device
That stamped the wax ; I seemed to feel the fingers

Which wrote these misspelt words of rarer price
Than Shelley or Keats, or all the be&uty-bringers,
Brought from those stars where spheral music lingers?

Before she came with notes that could entice

My soul to that diviner Paradiee

Where lovers are the singers.

R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.

HICKS FAMILY (8 th S. vii. 347, 417, 471). It
is quite possible that I was mistaken as to the
exact position of the stone to " Ye Rev. Mr. John
Hicks." My original informant, writing now some
years ago, said she had been told that the grand-
father of Admiral Hicks " was a Canon of Exeter
who was buried under the organ in the cathedral,''
and when my brother, Count Philip de Ruvigny,
wrote to one of the canons there, asking for in-
formation on this point, he received a very courteous
reply, saying a clergyman of this name was buried
in the cathedral, and enclosing a copy of the
inscription, which I have already given. Nothing
was said about the position of the stone, however,
and I therefore concluded it was, as stated, " under
the organ." I must thank MR. HEMS for his
correction. The dates are probably correct. In
the Gentleman's Magazine for 1762 is a note of
the death of " Ye Rev. Mr. Hick?, Minor Canon
of Exeter, on August 14." RUVIGNY.

Peter, son of Admiral Thos. Hicks, of Stoke
Gabriel, Devon, married, atBrixham, 1809, Sarah.
daughter of Theophilus Hearsey, of Denmark
Hill, London (vide Gentleman's Magazine). Peter
Hicks was a solicitor, and died at Northampton,
s.p. I shall be glad to trace these Hearseys.

A. C. H.

' THE FLOWERS OF THE FOREST ' (8 th S. vii.
506). It is difficult to say whether Jean Elliot's
or Mrs. Cockburn's lyric was the earlier com-
position, although there is a tradition that the
former was written about 1755, while the latter
appeared in the Lark (Edin.) in 1765. It is a
pity, however, to cumber these columns with
pipers' news. For an account of the writers and
especially for Sir Walter Scott's reminiscences of
Mrs. Cockburn, and his statement regarding the

VIII. JULY 27, '95] NOTES AND QUERIES.

*' calamitous period in Selkirkshire " whicl
prompted her song see Johnson's Musica
Museum, iv. 122*, ed. David Laing ; and compar
Chambers's ' Scottish Songs prior to Burns ' anc
well-edited collections of Scottish song. Visitor
to Edinburgh should spend a few minutes in th
churchyard of Buccleuch parish, where they wil
see the sadly neglected tombstones of Mrs. Cock
burn and David Herd, the first critical collector o
Scottish soogs. THOMAS BAYNE.

Helensburgb, N.B.

JESSE WINDOW (8 th S. viii. 28). That a
Chartres is finely illustrated in Lassus, Duval
and Durand, ' Monographic de la Cathedrale,
plates 42-47. Each of these six plates is wrongb
cumbered 58.

The Jesse window at the abbey of St. Denis i
mentioned by Warrington, ' History of Staineo
Glass," who states (p. 13) that many of the windows
of that church are figured in Montfaucon, ' Monu
mens de la Monarchic FratQiise.' Possibly it ouu
be among them.

I am told that the one at Winchester College
has been figured, but my informant was unable to
remember where, nor have I succeeded in finding it
In 1865 was exhibited at the rooms of the
Arundel Society, London, a collection of drawings
by C. Winston from ancient glass paintings.
these, Nos. 141-143 represented part of a tree o:
Jesse from Westwell, Kent ; Nos. 332 and 333
fragments of one from Neatherseale, Leicester-
shire ; No. 401 from Leverington, Cambs. ; No. 503
from Bristol Cathedral ; No. 586 from Llanrhaiadr,
Denbighshire ; and No. 588 from Dyserth, Flint-
shire. Inquiry of the secretary of the Arundel
Society might elicit the information whether these
drawings were ever publiahed, or what has become
of them.

Winston, ' Inquiry into the difference of Style
in Ancient Glass Paintings,' mentions a Jesse
window at York Cathedral (a portion is figured in
Browne, ' History of St. Peter's, York,' plate 123) ;
one at St. Cunibert's, Cologne (figured in Boisseree,
4 Monuments d'architecture du Rhin infetieur/
plate 72) ; one figured in Lysons, ' Gloucester-
shire ' (probably ' A Collection of Gloucestershire
Antiquities ' is referred to), plates 93 and 94 ; and
one figured in Lasteyrie, ' Histoire de la Peinture
aur Verre,' plate 74.

ALEX. BEAZELEY, Librarian.
Royal Institute of British Architects.

The centre light of the east window at Wim-
borne Minster, Dorset, is a Jesse window of
excellent Flemish glass brought from the Nether-
lands many years ago and given to the church by
Mr. W. J. Bankes, of Kingston Lacy.

J. A. J. HOUSDEN.

For a description of the various windows and
altars bearing this name see ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. ii.

485 ; 4 th S. iii. 240, 283, 427; iv. 66 ; 7 th S. x.
166, 274, 428. An illustration of one at Rouen
will be found in ' A Dictionary of Ttrms in Art,'
by F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

The finest Jesse window in England is that,
perhaps, at the Cathedral at Winchester. There is
one at Llanrhaiadr yn Kinmerch, in Denbigh-
shire. That at St. George's, Hanover Square,
was placed there a little before 1845. There are
plenty of examples both in France and England.
It is said not to be at all uncommon.

C. A. WARD.

Charlecot, Walthamstow.

There never has been a Jesse window at Salis-
bury. E. L. G.

PATRON SAINTS OF CHURCHES (8 tb S. vii. 328,
389, 512). MR. HENDERSON thinks St. Paul
should be called " Prince of the Apostles." I
never heard him so styled. In the Breviary he is
addressed as " Doctor Gentium," and St. Peter as
"Princeps Apostolorum." As to my quotation
of "lovely and pleasant," it was suggested by
another antiphon in the Divine Office, com-
memorating Peter and Paul, " in vita sua dilexe-
runt se, ita et in morte non sunt separati."

I fear to trench upon forbidden matters, other-
wise I should ask of what rival and contending
Church is St. Paul the apostolic head.

GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrew?, N.B.

I do not originate, and have no wish needlessly
to prolong, a controversy, but I should like to
remark upon MR. HENDERSON'S observations
that I do not suppose "many" people think
Christianity would have become extinct but for
St. Paul; that lives may be "lovely and
pleasant " even though (or even because) they
Eire passed in persecution and crowned with
martyrdom ; that, if we accept the tradition of
their deaths at Rome, either at the same time
or with no long interval, it is no less true that

in their death" St. Peter and St. Paul " were
not divided "; and that Anglicans do not accept
3t. Paul, apart from St. Peter, as the " apostolic
lead " of their communion, nor regard the position
of their own branch of the Church, as distinct
'rom the Roman branch, as one merely of
' rivalry and contention."

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

LONDON PATOIS (8" S. vii. 487). Twenty or
o years ago, coming to London, and having much
o do with the East- End, I was much struck by
' rahnd," " ryne," and other characteristic mis-
pronunciations. It seemed then as though they
were most rife in Aldgate, the hither part of

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*8.7111. JULY 27, -95.

Whitechapel, and thereabouts. In fact, the cant
phrase for one who so spoke was that he had been
"dahnHahndsditch." H. H. S.

COPT OF RECIPE (8 th S. viiu 9). A query
relating to this compound appeared in ' N. & Q.,'
2 nd S. x. 386, and was answered in the same
volume, p. 479, where the wine mentioned as
" Bone Carlo " should be Benicarlo, a locality in
the neighbourhood of Tarragona, where a strong
fruity wine, known in England as " black strap,"
is produced. Lord Pembroke was Governor in
Chief of the island of Guernsey in 1807, a
sinecure office, which was abolished in 1835. In
1736 a system of bonded stores had not yet been
invented. To avoid paying the duty immediately
on importation into England, wine was imported
into the Channel Islands, where it was kept in
store by merchants until wanted in England, the
equable climate of the islands being very favour-
able to the ripening of the wine, and there being
no Custom-house or Excise officers to interfere with
their proceedings. E. McC.

The Lord Pembroke referred to is probably
Philip Herbert, seventh Earl of Pembroke (" the
drunken earl "), baptized Jan. 5tb, 1652/3, suc-
ceeded to the earldom July 8th, 1674, d.s.p.
Aug. 29th, 1683. Aubrey says of him, " He was

addicted to field sports and hospitality but

chiefly known for deeds of drunkenness and man-
slaughter." He was tried March 1st, 1678, by his
peers for the murder of Nathanael Cony, but was
discharged, the death having resulted from blows
given in a drunken brawl. See the ' Complete
Peerage,' by G. E. C., vol. vi. p. 222.

TERRY BANK.

PLOUGHING OXEN (8 th S. vii. 366, 396, 469 ;
viii. 11). I am surprised to find that ploughing
oxen have come to be considered as a thing of
the past. They are still to be seen in many parts
of Wiltshire, but much more rarely met with now
than thirty years ago. Then nearly every large
farm in this locality had one or more teams of
oxen. The steam plough took the place of many,
but the quantity of land gone out of cultivation
during the last decade has decreased the number
required considerably, as a certain staff of horses
is necessary on every farm and cannot be dis-
pensed with. Again, the demand for old beef
has fallen off (the old oxen having been fattened
in bygone days after working eight or ten years,
sometimes more) ; now the public insist on having
young beef, and the steers are generally grazed,
without working at all, at three or four years old.

T. H. BAKER.

Mere Down, Wiltshire.

LATIN MOTTO (8 th S. vii. 448, 512). MR.
HAINES'S suggested correction is, of course, right.
Perhaps he will have no objection to having

corroboration for it. In Arber's 'English Garner,'
L877, in vol. i. p. 618, appears "Pari jugo, dulcis
tractus." This motto is given in 'Love Posies,' of
which Prof. Arber says that the manuscript in
which the collection was found was written about
1596. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Palgrave, Diss.

Compare Martial, ii. 43, 1. Holden's edition of
icero, ' De Officiis,' refers to Aristotle, ' Eth. Nic.,'
viii. 9 (11), 1, and 'Politics,' ii. 3.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

" COIGN OF VANTAGE" (8 th S. vii. 227, 315,
393, 491). The following extracts from Mr.
Robert Forster's ' History of Corbridge ' may be
of interest to AYEAHR and others :

' Another old custom, which still continues, deserves
to be noticed only on account of its origin, and not for
its continuance, which has been in modern times often
a moral nuisance rather than otherwise. We mean the
Coins Foot gathering of men and boys. The orthography
of the coins or coignees point to its position as a place
where nearly all thoroughfares converge. The origin
of this custom will be made the more understandable by
a reference to the turnpike roads, or rather lanes, which
were then in existence, and bad been for agea pre-
viously."

The writer, after giving an account of the con-
struction of the military road between Newcastle
and Carlisle, proceeds thus :

11 On the completion of this branch road, an enter-
prising man of the name of Johnson constructed a wain ,
or waggon, for the conveyance of goods betwixt Hexham
and Newcastle by this road, the first conveyance, it
would appear, of the kind for the purpose used in this
neighbourhood. The owner made two journeys weekly,
passing through Corbridge by the way of Coins. It was
his return journey from Newcastle which gave rise to
this assemblage. It should, however, be borne in mind
that at this period the great powers of commerce, of
knowledge, and of civilization, in its true sense, had
hardly begun to develope themselves; therefore every
opportunity of obtaining information on the great or
smaller affairs of the nation was resorted to ; this was an
opportunity the Corbridge people embraced of assembling
together and waiting for Johnson's return to ' hear the
news.' Although this way of obtaining news has long
since passed away, yet the assemblage still continues
and sometimes for hours together, in rain or fair weather
alike to discuss and settle local and national affairs,
and has been significantly designated 'the Coins Foot
Parliament.' "

Mr. Richard Oliver Heslop, in his ' North-
umberland Words,' gives the local meaning of
coins or coigns as " a street corner."

W. E. ADAMS.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.

Forster's ' History of Corbridge,' a small 8vo. of
202 pages, was published in 1881 by J. Beall,
32, High Friar Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Hes-
lop, in his ' Glossary of Northumberland Words,'
quotes Forster, and defines coins as a "street
corner," from its being a place where several
thoroughfares converge. As to the historical value
of Forster's work I cannot speak ; but in foot-

8* S , viil. JULY 27, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

note (p. 62) to a description of a " kern baby, or
harvest queen," we are told that " the image is
thought to have represented the Roman Ceres, the
god of plenty." G. H. THOMPSON.

Alnwick.

STOLEN RELICS RESTORED (8 th S. vii. 165, 296;
viii. 17). There is not the least need of making
any mystery about the name of the lady who took
away a piece of the Bayeux tapestry. Any one
can refer to the Times of Sept. 24, 1881, p. 10,
and there find a letter signed " Charles N. Kempe,
47, Half Moon Street, Sep. 21," vindicating Mrs.
Bray from the charge of taking away a small piece
of the tapestry. The facts, however, seem to be
that while Mrs. Bray's first husband, Charles
Alfred Stothard, F.S.A., was making drawings
from the tapestry, during the years 1816-18, Mrs.
Bray cut off a small hanging fragment, which was
afterwards, aa stated, restored to the Museum at
Bayeux:. GEORGE C. BOASE.

36, James Street, Buckingham Gate.

OLD JOKE ANTICIPATED (8 th S. vii. 427).
Should not compliment be substituted for "joke"
in the above title ? In ' Cupid's Posies,' recently
reprinted by L. Humphreys, Piccadilly, a little
book of the seventeenth century, of which only
three copies are said to be in existence, there is a
similar compliment :

Though these gloves be white and fair,
Yet thy hands more whiter are.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

SIR WILLIAM PETTY (8 th S. iii. 367 ; v. 331).
Petty died in 1687. In 1690 his son, Charles,
Baron Shelborne, published his 'Political Arith-
metick ; or, a Discourse concerning the Extent
and Value of Lands,' &c., with a dedication to
King William, in which the following passage
occurs :

" Had not the Doctrins of this Essay offended France,
they had long since seen the light, and had Followers, as
well as improvements before this time, to the advantage
perhaps of Man-Kind. But this has heen reserved to
the felicity of Your Majesty's Reign, and to the expecta-
tion which the Learned have therein."

In accordance with this assertion it is commonly
said (e.g., Fitzmaurice, 'Life of Petty,' 1895,
p. 225 ; Bevan, 'Sir William Petty, a Study,' 1894,
p. 11) that the "Book called Political Arithmetick,
which was long since Writ [circa 1676] by Sir
William Petty Deceased" (licence to print given
Nov. 7, 1690), was not published until 1690. It
is, however, well known that the book, like others
of Pettj's writings, circulated extensively in MS.
before it was printed (' Fourth Rept. Hist. MSS.
Com.,' p. 596b, 'Eighth Rept.,' Third Appendix,
p. 39a; Wood's 'Athena; Oxon.,' 1721, ifc col. 810;
Pett's 'Happy Future State of England,' 1688,
pp. 106, 193), and it now appears that one of these !
MS. copies was used for the printing of an edition

of the 'Political Arithmetick,' probably unautho-
rized, as early as 1683. This edition is appended
to the (spurious)

Fourth Part [by "J. S."] of the Present State of
England [by Chamberlayne], relating to its Trade and
Commerce within it self, and with all Countries traded
to by the English, as it is found at this Day established
[&c.]. To which is likewise added England's Guide to
Industry, or Improvement of Trade, for the Good of all
People in General, written by a Person of Quality.
London, Printed by R. Holt for William Whitwood, near
the George Inn in Little Britain, 1683.

The ' Guide to Industry ' has separate title-page,
pagination, and signatures, thus :

London, | Printed by R. Holt for T. Passinger at | the
three Bibles on London-Bridge, and | B. Took at the
Ship in St. Pauls-Church- | Yard. 1683.

Title, verso blank, 1 I, preface 5 11., text,
caption : " A Discourse of Trade. Being a Com-
parison between England and other parts of
Europe, wherein the Incouragement of Industry is
promoted in these Islands of Great Britain and
Ireland," pp. 1-102, in twelves. The ' Guide to
Industry ' is, with slight verbal discrepancies, the
same as the ' Political Arithmetick ' of 1690.

CHARLES H. HULL.

Ithaca, New York.

"PLAYING THE WAG "=-= PLAYING THE TRUANT
(8 th S. vii. 7, 153; viii. 32). The citation
Charley wag,
Ate the pudding and left the bag,

reminds me that I was told in Lincolnshire, in the
days of my youth, that Wag was a recognized
synonym for Charlie. Somewhere, too I believe
it was in York I heard a person remark that she
could not think how parents who gave a child the
name of Charles could expect it to turn out well
a prejudice which may have originated in ancestral
experiences of the Stuart line. Miss Austen, as
we may remember, wrote, "Her father was a
clergyman, without being neglected or poor, and a
very respectable man, though his name was
Richard." I am afraid the humour of the latter
part of this passage is too fine for me. Was
Richard under a cloud when ' Northanger Abbey '
(chap, i.) was written? ST. SWITHIN.

"FINE- AXED" (8 tb S. viii. 27). I think the
light of nature will tell us enough about this
without seeking unto the letter N, whether that
letter be followed by Q or by E D. If " axed " is
shaped or dressed with an axe, " fine-axed " must
be finely or smoothly shaped, or dressed with a
fine or keen axe. Q.E.D. without N.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

"STILL AND ON" (8 th S. vii. 204, 475; viii.
35). I frankly confess that I cannot give examples
of " still and on." I venture to doubt if it.be a

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. no. JY 27. -ML

classical phrase worthy of repetition and imitation.
My remark anent Jamieson's ' Dictionary ' was
intended to mean that probably Jamieson omitted
"still" in the sense of "continually" because
this sense is not provincial at all, but frequent in
literary or common English. T. WILSON.

Harpenden.

VALSE (8 tb S. viii. 29). In Gillray's ' Cari-
catures,' No. 457, Bohn's edition, published 1851,
will be found a sketch, dated Jan. 20, 1800,
" Waltzer au Mouchoir "; and in the accompanying
account is the following remark : " This was in-
tended for a quiz upon the then foreign dance
waltzing." Again, No. 569 in the same work is
another sketch, dated 1810, "La Walse. Le Bon
Genre," with the note, " The walae was at this
time new in England, and just coming into
fashion." THOS. H. BAKER.

CLANS OF INNSBRUCK (8 th S. vii. 507). There
must be a misprint in MR. BLEASE'S ' Last
Duchess. 1 The word is properly " Glaus." Inns-
bruck was celebrated for its sculptures. I do not
find anywhere the name of Glaus as a worker in
bronze ; but probably research will bring him to
light. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

THE ROYAL ANNE (8 th S. vii. 447, 511). Your
correspondent's grandfather's clock was probably
manufactured by Obed Cluer, during the reign of
Queen Anne (1702-14), he having been admitted a
member of the Glockmakers' Company, London,
in the year 1709. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

Obed Cluer was admitted a member of the
Clockmakers' Company in 1709. P. 9 of the
Company's list, by 0. S. Morgan. M.A.Oxon.

CHARLES I. AT LITILE GIDDING (8 th S. vii. 321,
412, 472, 512). Charles I. visited Little Gidding on
March 15, 1641/2, on his way from Huntingdon to
Stamford, where he slept that night ; and the next
day, before starting for York, he issued a proclama-
tion for putting the laws against Popish recusants
in due execution, " Given at His Majesties Court
at Stanford the sixteenth day of March in the
seventeenth year of His Reign." Will MR. W. A.
PERRAR give the authority for his statement that
the king was at Little Gidding again in 1646 ?

Jos. PHILLIPS.

Stamford.

OLD LONDON STREET TABLETS (8 th S. v. 1, 41,
174, 316, 449 ; vi. 94, 278, 331 ; vii. 212, 455).
A very interesting one is to be seen any day, though
not in its original place, by travelling by the
South-Eastern Railway to New Cross and turning
down Amersham Vale. A builder has built into
the front wall of his house the old mural tablet
from St. Olave's School, Southwatk. In an oval

medallion is a figure of the boys in front of the
schoolmaster and the date 1571 a figure in each
iorner and the letters " St. 0." The present
jroprietor informed me that he purchased it from
he man who pulled the old school down.

ATEAHR.

Part of Upper Street (formerly High Street),
[slington, N., was, it seems, known as Hedge Row
so recently as 1854, as the following entry, in the
' Post Office London Official Directory ' for that
year, of my father's residence goes to prove. It
runs, " Hems, Henry, furn. ironmonger and cutler,
39, Hedge Row, Islington." HARRY HEMS.

Fair Park, Exeter.

" (8 th S. vii. 449). Can your
querist furnish a genuine spelling of the name, say
ante 1200 ? The supposed connexion with mickle
is, of course, nonsense. It seems not improbable
that the first portion of the word is merely an A.-S.
proper name perhaps that of some local worthy
long since forgotten. CHAS. JAP. FERET.

" ORISONS," THE USE OF THE WORD (8 tb S. vi.
428, 495 ; vii. 152, 372, 391). In The Reforma-
tion,' a comedy acted at the Duke's Theatre, 1673,
Act I. sc. iv. :

Lysander. Methinks I loath my former life. Oh,
could we but call it back, Emilia.

Emilia. Then we were blest indeed. But since that
cannot be, I 'le double all my Orisons, and that may
make up my arrears : And never speak, or thii.k of man,
but when I put up prayers for you, O Lysander.

Lysander. I 'le to a cloyster too, for 'tis but just
the residue of life be spent in punishing this too much
pamper'd flesh. There in our several cells we '11 fast,
and watch, and wash away our guilt, and when we 're
fit to dye remove to heaven. Oh, Emilia.

Emilia. Well, dear Lysander (for now I dare call
thee so), since our designs agree, let 's time our Prayers,
that Heaven may hear us both together.

T. BEAUFORT.

Westminster.

In Brachet's French dictionary it is stated
that Tertullian uses oratio for prayer. What
evidence is there that orisons only signify " prayers
uttered aloud," as MR. SHERBORN suggests (8 tn S. '
vii. 372)? Thomas Randolph (16C5-34) sings in
his 'Epithalamium' :

Put out the torch. Love loves no lights :
Those that perform bis mystic rites
Must pay their orisons by nights.

JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.

RICHARD REYNOLDS, SHERIFF OF LONDON (8 th
S. vii. 508). I am unable to supply MR. REYNOLDS
with any information as to the descendants of this
sheriff, but would point out that the will of
Richard Reynolds, of the parishes of St Pan eras
and St. Christopher, London, was proved in the
P.C.C. in 1543 (20 Spert). Malcolm says that
the sheriff was buried on April 14, 1533, at St.

. VIII. JULY 27, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Pancras, Soper Lane, but is clearly in error as to
the year. The will of " John Reynold of St. Pan-
crace, London " seemingly the sheriff's father
was proved in 1492 (vide 'List of P.C.C. Will?,'
Index Library). W. D. PINK.

Leigh, Lancashire.

CHRISTIAN NAME (8 lh S. yii. 168, 352). The
following passage from ' Marmion ' will illustrate
the practice of arms of conquered foemen being
adopted by their victors :

Ourselves beheld the listed field,

A sight both sad and fair;
We saw Lord Marmion pierce his shield,

And saw his saddle bare;
We saw the victor win the crest
He wears with worthy pride ;
And on the gibbet-tree reversed
His foeman's scutcheon tied.

Canto i. stanza xii.

The speakers are the heralds at Norham Castle, on
the Tweed, and the allusion is to De Wilton,
defeated by Lord Marmion some time before in
the lists at " Cotswold Fight."

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

WILLIAM HORD, D.D. (8 t!l S. vi. 107, 296,
377). In an interesting article contributed to the
New Church Magazine for July, by Mr. Charles
Higham, entitled ' The Ethics of Quotation,' that
writer inquires into the authorship of an opinion
respecting the writings of Swedenborg, sometimes
given as a quotation from Bishop Hard and some-
times as from William Hurd's ' History of the
Rites and Ceremonies of all Nations.' Mr. Higham
has examined the bishop's works, and all the
editions he could find of William Hurd's book,
but has not been successful in discovering the
original of the "quotation," and comes to the
conclusion that its genuineness is open to more
than doubt. As to the ' Rites and Ceremonies '
and its author, he says :

" Judging from the character of the book itself, and
from some distant acquaintance with the seamy side of
book production, one would not be surprised to learn
that it might with confidence be said of ' William Hurd,
D.D.,' as of a memorable character in modern fiction,
under the same initial letter, ' I don't believe there 's
no sich a person.' "

c. w. s.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
A Reader's Guide to Contemporary Literature. By Wm

Swan Sonnenschein. (Sonnenschein & Co.)
UPWARDS of four years have elapsed since Mr. Sonnen-
schein published the second edition of his marvellous
compilation 'The Best Books,' to which this comes as
the first supplement. Like its predecessor, it is a work
of immense labour and corresponding utility. One
recoils baffled from the task of indicating its nature.
Its modest aim is to keep the student au courant with
the latest literature, conveniently classified under head-
ings euch as " Theology " (subdivided into ten eec-

ions and one hundred and thirty - four subjects),
' Mythology and Folk-lore," " Philosophy,'' and innu-
merable other heads. It gives an account of the works,
English and American some fifty thousand in all
lublished during the years under consideration, with
:he date, form, price, and name of publisher. Close on
eight hundred pages are occupied in the task. A com-
plete list of authors and subjects renders the task of
reference as simple as it can be. Take, for instance,
selecting at haphazard, the name Maurice Maeterlinck.
We find that two plays of his ' The Princess Maleine '
and ' The Intruder ' were translated (very badly) by-
Harry Gerard, and, with an introduction by Mr. Hall
Caine, published, in octavo, by Heinemann at the price
of five shillings in 1892. A long paragraph which follows
gives an account of Maeterlinck, his introduction to
English readers, the performance of one of his plays at
the Haymarket, and a general estimate of bis position
in letters. How useful a work such as this must be is
at once apparent. Supposing the supplements to be
c -ntiriued every four years, one has an available index
to literature with something approaching almost to a
digest of contents. The only objection we have is that
the series, though invaluable to a public institution, will
soon become burdensome to private shelves when these
are not numerous. We congratulate Mr. Sonnenschein
heartily upon his task, and do not doubt having to own
frequent obligation to his labours.

Legends of Florence. Collected from the People and
Retold by Charles Godfrey Leland. First Series.
(Nutt.)

MR. LELAHD is an assiduous collector of folk-lore and
a most entertaining companion. He works, moreover,
in mines not often explored, and he preserves for us
many strange, useful, and suggestive stories. So con-
firmed a gossip and reshaper is he that he does not
always get full credit for his industry. He scarcely
seems to think how essential is absolute accuracy, and
jogs along in a pleasant, haphazard way that is more
beguiling than convincing. His quotations strike us
sometimes with marvel, as,

Oh for one blast of that dread horn

On Fontarabian echoes borne,

When Roland brave and Olivier,

And every paladin and peer

At Roncesvalles died.

To these he appends the name Walter Scott. Now did
Scott write two poems with almost the same beginning I
With the following we are familiar :

Oh for the voice of that wild horn

On Fontarabian echoes borne,
The dying hero's call.

That told imperial Charlemagne,

How Paynim sons of swarthy Spain
Had wrought his champion's fall.
Shakspeare is better treated a little better, but not
much the second line in his

Jog on, jog on, the foot-path way

And merrily hent the stile-a,
appearing

And cheerily jump the stile.

In a book intended for popular perusal these things, an<J
others in abundance like them, may be held of trivia}
importance. In the case of collected folk-lore one is
compelled to hope that Mr. Leland's memory is better
for oral than for written communications. His book is
in part a supplement to his ' Etruscan Roman Remains,'
with which we recently dealt. It contains many very
strange stories, most of them collected by Mr. Leland.
others to be found in the facezie of Arlotto Mainardo,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [<" s. vm. J^Y 27, '95.

Poggio, and other writers. Many things are very strik-
ing, notably the version of Cain and Abe), which blends
strangely Scripture narrative. The volume, which is
prettily got up, is, indeed, to be commended. We only
wish it inspired more confidence and were provided with
an index. Under "The Mysterious Fig-tree," pp.205
et sfq., some information, which though not all new is
of use to students of comparative folk-lore, is given. As
a clue to Mr. Leland's method and views we commend
to attention what is said, p. 235 of his volume, as to the
"new Renaissance" on which we are entering the
conflict between the stylists and the more liberally en-
lightened.

The -Denham Tracts. Edited by Dr. James Hardy.

Vol. II. (Nutt.)

THE task of editing for the Folk-lore Society the second
volume of the Denham Tracts, begun by Dr. Hardy, was
interrupted by illness and has been continued by Mr. G.
Laurence Gomme. In safer hands it could not be. The
volume consists of tracts and pamphlets issued by
Michael Aislabie Denham between 1846 and 1859 in the
infancy of folk-lore. They deal with subjects with
which from the outset ' N. & Q.' has been concerned :
with charms, witchcraft, apparitions, local proverbs
and saying?, wells, river worship, fire worship, holy
stones everything, indeed, for which the originator of
' N. & Q.' invented the word folk-lore. Denham dealt
principally with the North of England and the Scottish
Borders. Not in the least scientific were his researches.
He was a questioner, a collector, scraping together every-
thing that came in his way, jotting it down and issuing
it in the most haphazard fashion. As materials his col-
lections are of great value. Not very much is there,
perhaps, that in variants may not be found elsewhere.
We share, however, Mr. Gomme's avowed sympathy
with the antiquaries who were content year after year
to record small things for the sake of recording, and we
fancy that Denham would have been flattered to hear
himself likened to Aubrey. The volume constitutes
Part XXXV. of the publications of the Folk-lore
Society. It can be read, as we have proved, from be-
ginning to end, and is a pleasant and valuable contribu-
tion to the folk-lorist.

German Classics. Edited, with English Notes, &c., by
C. A. Buchheim, Phil.Doc., F.C.P. Vol. XIII.
Schiller's Maria Stuart. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.)
ENGLISH students of the noble German language and
literature owe already a deep debt of gratitude to Prof.
Buchheim ; and he again places them under obligation
to him for an edition of ' Maria Stuart ' which is sup-
plemented by copious notes, by a complete commentary,
and by an historical and critical introduction. We may
not be able always to agree with the professor on ques-
tions of history or of dramatic art, but within his own
special scope and range as a teacher of the German
tongue he is excellent. ' Maria Stuart ' is by no means
Schiller's best, though it is his most melodramatic work.
A dramatist when writing an historical drama should
take care to use his free fantasy only when that fancy
is finer and truer than the facts of history ; but in the
case of Schiller's ' Maria Stuart ' the truth of history is
grander and more moving than his fantasy. A greater
than Schiller Shakspeare has shown that the facts of
history may be adhered to without injury to dramatic
poetry or to the cunning of the scene. An historical
dramatist has no right to alter unless he can improve.
Take as a model of dramatized history Shakspeare's
'Richard III.' Elizabeth and Mary could not meet,
never did meet ; and this inexorable and characteristic
fact is far finer than the " Zankscene," the scolding match
between the two queen?, which Schiller introduces for

the sake of stage effect. He depicts Elizabeth going
out hunting from Westminster, extending her ride to
Fotheringbay, and returning to London to hold a
Council of State. Now Fotheringhay is about seventy-
six miles from London, and in those days the chief,
if not the only means of locomotion was a horse, so that
her majesty must, indeed, have performed a record ride
in order to do that which Schiller says she did. In this
instance his imagination has not much improved upon fact.
If the action of the play took place in Germany, Schiller
would not have made such a mistake; but it must be
borne in mind that he wrote for a German public, which
would not be startled by such an error.

We cannot, however, afford space for a critical ex-
amination of the play. Whatever we may think of the
professor's historical or art views, we can only congratu-
late him upon his useful notes and his conscientious
labours. He is a master of the science of language, and
is able to give most valuable philological assistance to
English students of German.

A New Story of the Stars. By Prof. Bickerton. (Christ-
church, N.Z., Whitcombe & Tombs.)
SUCH is the title of a pamphlet sent us by the author,
who is Professor of Chemistry and Physics at Canter-
bury College, Christchurch, New Zealand. But examina-
tion shows that it is in fact the first of a series of ten,
the whole of which is to bear that name. The author
claims that the phenomena attending the outburst of
the new star called Nova Cygni (he says in 1877, but it
was really first seen on November 24, 1876) led him to
form the theory that such appearances were produced
by partial impacts, i. e., collisions not of stellar bodies,
but of their outer parts. He thinks that his views have
not met with the attention they deserve, though they
were fully confirmed by the phenomena of Nova Aurigse
in 1892. It would be unfair to judge of his work by the
small portion of it now issued ; but we may remark that
Prof. Bickerton seems inclined to generalize too fast;
and when he speaks of the unwillingness of astronomers
to accept the theory of stellar encounters, or regard it
as new, one is inclined to ask whether he has read Sir
W. Herschel's paper on the 'Construction of the
Heavens ' in the Philosophical Transactions for 1785.

We must call special attention to the following notices :

ON all communications must be written the came and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

C. W. W. (" The Marquis of Lome "). That he is
not a peer is shown by his election to serve in the pre-
sent Parliament.

A. M. HANDT. Will appear soon.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

s. VIIL AUG. 3/95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDOK, SATURDAY, A.VGVST 3, 1895.

CONTENTS. K 188.

NOTES : Nelson Belies, 81 Lady Katherine Grey, 82
Local Anecdotes in Literature, 83 John Flamsteed
' ' Only "Letter of Tennyson, 84 H. Mossop ' La Grippe '
"Battletwig": "Landlady": "Boggart" "Effrontery'
Statues- Welsh Place-names " Denting ": " Ringer,'
85 Mistakes in Books of Reference" Frightened of
Audrey and Awdry, 86.

QUERIES : " Disghibelline " ' Memoirs of the Marquis de
Bretagne,' &c. " Plantain "Portrait of Warren Hastings
Gigantic Bones Oil of Eggs Gower Tournaments-
Freemason Female Charity, 87 Blunder Worcester
Cloisters' Kalevala ' " A woman with a past "Sporting
Names of Birds " Camberwell Fringe" " Drink to me
only" Lincoln Inventory, 88 Goldfinches Poisoning
Pelham of Tillington Swimming The " Coulin," 89.

EEPLIES : Shakspeare : Billiard Portrait, 89' Legends
of Florence,' 90 Le Despencer The .Victoria Cross Lord
Mordaunt Ancient Masons' Marks Translations of the
New Testament Leather Drinking Jacks, 91 Needlework
Samplers " Gavel " Sibyl " Cantankerous " Room
where Family in Centre takes in Lodgers, 92 Massinger
Blackie on Scott" Chum," 93 Changelings Wraxall
The Scratch-back Coeur de Lion Pronunciation of Place-
names, 94 Church Registers Sir Andrew Paachall, 95
Claud Champion de Crespigny Tip-cat Cock-fighting,
96 Saying attributed to Priestley Captain-Lieutenant
" Gallett " Joseph Miller Dryden and Greek, 97
"Dictate" A Dumb Bell Parish Charities Chiffinch
Pages of the Bedchamber, 98 Authors Wanted, 99.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Sharpe's ' London and the King-
dom,' Vol. III. Maugras's 'Due deLauzun 'Richardson's
' George Morland ' Bowes's ' Notes on Shippo ' Huvigny's
' Legitimist Kalendar for 1895.'

Notices to Correspondents.

THE NELSON RELICS.

On a recent visit to Madame Tussaud'a ex-
hibition I found myself among a crowd of persons
gazing at that memorable scene in the cockpit of
the Victory, described in the catalogue as " The
Death of Nelson." It is certainly a realistic group,
sufficient to enlighten the most untutored mind.
While standing there contemplating the tragic
scene before me, 1 heard a woman say to her com-
panion, "Who is Nelson?" The man, startled
for a moment, pulled himself together, and with
creditable promptitude replied, " Nelson ! Oh !
he was the captain of a man-of-war." No one
laughed. It was a very natural answer, and it
seemed to satisfy the company, which moved on-
wards to inspect the Polish giant, who, ever since
I was a boy, has been poising Tom Thumb on the
palm of his hand. How surprised that well-
dressed mechanic must have been to discover in
his morning paper on July 13 that the Government
of England had paid no less than 2,5002. to Lord
Bridport for the medals and orders worn by that
<( captain of a man-of-war " on the fatal morning
of Trafalgar ! He will probably have thought that
the taxpayer's money was being sadly wasted ; and
when he saw a report in the newspapers, on July 15,
that an unsophisticated Englishman had paid 2,550
guineas for a whole-length portrait (by Hoppner)

of that same "captain of a man-of-war," he will
have thought that "there is a sight of money about
somewhere."

The medals and orders that have thus become
the property of the nation are :

1. The service gold medal of the victory of St.
Vincent.

2. The service gold medal of the victory of the
Nile.

3. The jewel of the Order of the Bath.

4. The jewel of the Sardinian Order of San
Joachim.

5. The Grand Cross of the Order of San Joachim

6. The jewel of the Neapolitan Order of San
Ferdinando.

7. The Grand Cross of the Order of San Ferdi-
nando.

8. The gold star of the Turkish Order of the
Crescent.

9, 10. Two badges of the Turkish Order of the
Crescent.

And, lastly, the gold medal struck to commemo-
rate the victory of Trafalgar, which was presented
to Nelson's family after that hero's death.

Private individuals have acquired for 1,250Z.
the precious stones removed from the sword of
honour presented to Lord Nelson by the King of
Naples. An aigrette of rose diamonds, presented
to Lord Nelson by the Sultan of Turkey after
the Battle of the Nile, was bought for 710Z. The
gold sword hilt, presented by the captains of the
fleet, formed as a terminal figure of a crocodile,
enamelled with an allegorical group of Britannia
and Africa and the arms of Lord Nelson, was
purchased for 1,0802. The inscription upon it
runs thus :

" The Captains of the Squadron under the orders of
Rear Admiral Sir Horatio Kelson, K.B., desirous of
testifying the high sense they entertain of his prompt
decision and intrepid conduct in the attack of the French
Fleet in Bequir Road of the Nile, the 1 st of August,
1798, request his acceptance of a sword, and as a further
proof of their esteem and regard hope that he will permit
his portrait to be taken and hung up in the Egyptian
Club now established in commemoration of that glorious
day. Dated on board Hia Majesty's ship ' Orion.' on this
3 d of August, 1798."

I am glad to note that a valued correspondent
of N. & Q.,' Sir William Fraser, has acquired the
brooch which formed the fastening to the " cloak
of honour " presented to Nelson by the Sultan of
Turkey. Believing that the sale of these relics is
interesting to the nation, I venture to draw atten-
tion to that fact, thus enabling the historian of the
future easily to discover when the dispersal actually
took place. These and many other valuable relics,
lately the property of Viscount Bridport, came
under the hammer at Christie's on Friday, July 12,
1895, within three months of ninety years after
Nelson's death. EICHARD EDQCTJMBB.

83, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s, vm. AUG. 3, -95.

LADY EATHERINE GREY.
(Concluded from p. 3.)

Lady Katherine spent the last fourteen weeks
of her captivity and her life at Cockfield Hall,
Yozford. What was the precise nature of the
malady that wasted her cannot now be determined ;
the action of mental trouble and " hope deferred "
on the bodily structure is subtle and mysterious ;
yet when in her letter (8 th S. vii. 343) the poor lady
expressed the effect as the " torment and wasting"
of her frame, we readily understood her. Fourteen
weeks of mournful autumn and cheerless winter at
Yozford sufficed to bring her life to its close ; nor
did the beauty of her place of sojourn, veiled during
these sad weeks, bring to her hope or solace. Three
times had Sir Owen Hopton sent to London for
the physician ; but of what avail could be medical
treatment in this case? On Jan. 11, however,
Sir Owen, in the letter now to be given, represent-
ing that Katherine's state had become worse since
the departure of Dr. Symondes, prays that he may
again be sent.

Jan. 11, 1568. Sir Owen Hopton to Sir William
Cecil* :

My duty most humbly remembered, These are to
advertise your honour that the Lady Katerine hath been
much more sick sithena Doctor Symondes going from
here than she was before. And she is now come to such
weakness that she hath kept her bed these three days,
being not able to rise, and taketh little sustenance, and
the worst is she standeth in fear of herself (never to
escape this sickness). Now forasmuch as I am com-
manded by the queen her majesty's letters that as
occasion shall rise wherein needful is to know her grace's
pleasure I should thereof advertise some of her privy
council, which this present giveth me boldness to write,
beseeching you to advertise the queen's majesty that it
may stand with her highness' pleasure to permit Doctor
Symondes to come again, he then shall show his coming,
and God shall do the cure. I think it my duty to
acquaint you with her sickness, and then I remain in
willing readiness to do all that I am commanded by the
prince, as knowetb God, who send you long honourable
life. Written the 11"> of January. A 1567.

Yours whom you may command

OWYR HOPTOK.

To the Right Honourable Sr. Willm. Cecill, Chief
Secretary to the Queen's Highness.

[Endorsed] 11 Januar. 1567. Sr. Owen Hopton to my
mr.

Within a fortnight from the dispatch of this
letter Lady Katherine breathed her last. "The
manner of her departing," a very touching narrative,
apparently written at the time, and probably by a
witness of the scene, I have already partially
quoted (3 th S. vii. 122). It is well worth reading
as printed in full by Sir H. Ellis in his ' Original
Letters,' for it gives us, better than anything else,
a knowledge of the poor lady, whom, whatever
may have been her sins here repented, we can
appreciate as a woman of noble and gentle nature.

* ' State Paper?, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xlvi. f. 1.

It now only remains for me to give Sir Owen
Hopton's notification of Lady Eatherine's decease,
and the accounts he rendered of expenses, includ-
ing those of the funeral at Yoxford.

Jan. 27, 1568. Memorandum by Sir Owen
Hopton of having received Lady Katherine into
his custody, and of her death* :

M. that the 20 tb day of October in the 9 th year of the
reign of our sovereign lady Queen Elizabeth, Sr. Owym
Hopton, Knight, took into his custody the lady Eatheryn.
which dyed the 27 th day of January in the tenth year of
our said sovereign lady the queen, so she remained with
him fourteen weeks.

[Endorsed] 8 r Owen Hopton for y* diet of y* Lady
Catheryn.

Account rendered by Sir Owen Hopton for ex-
penses of Lady Katherine's journey to Cockfield
Hall, of her board there and that of her servants,
and of her funeralf :

The charges of the receipt of the Lady Eatherine, and
for the board of her and her ordinary servants by the
space of 14 weeks, and for other charges sitbens her
being in the custody of S r Owen Hopton, Enight, as
followeth, whereof the said S r Owen asketh allowance.

Imprimis expended at Ipswich upon the receipt of
the Lady Eatherine for one supper and one dinner, fire.
lodging and horsemeat there, 7 U 15*.

Itm' for one bait at Snape when the said Lady Eathe-
rine came from Ipswich to Cockfield (" Cokfild "), 20'.

Itm' for the hire of a cart for the carriage of the stuff
and apparel of the same Lady Eatherine from Ipswich
to Cockfield, 20'.

Itm' given in reward for the coach, 10'.

Itm' for the diet of the Lady Eatherine and the be ard of
her ordinary servants, by the time and space of 14 weeks
at 5" the week, 70".

Itm' for the board of the Lady Eatherine's ordinary
servants sithens her departure, by the time of 3 weeks
and 3 days at 33* 4 d the week, 6 U .

Itm' for sending to London 3 times while the Lady
Eatherine was sick, 3 U .

Itm' [mourners' expenses, in account following],

Itm' paid to one M r Hannse, s'geon, for cering and
coffering of the Lady Eatherine, 6 U [repeated in two
items of account following].

Itm' paid to the singing men at the same funeral, 20'.

Itm' paid for the watchers of the Lady Eatherine, 40*.

Itm' for the charge of Doctor Simondes and his man
& his horse at Cockfield twice [blank].

Itm' for my own charge two times coming to London
[blank], [Sum wanting.]

[Endorsed] The charges of the Lady Catherin and of
her servants until her funeral, at Sir Owen Hopton's.

Funeral expenses :

The charges of the diet and other things at the funeral
of the Lady Katherine. J

Imprimis for 4 meals & 2 nights lodging of all the
mourners being to the number of 77, for their horsemeat
during that time, 40". Besides a great number of comers
to see the solemnity of that burial.

Itm' for one M r Hannse S'geon for the cering of the
corpse of the Lady Eatherine, 3 U .

Itm' for spice, flax, rosin, wax, & the coffin making &
for the serge clothes, 3". Sm. 46".

' State Papers, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xlvi. f. 12.

Ibid., vol. xlvi. f. 49.

t Ibid., vol. xlvi. f. 48.

8 S. VIII. AUG. 3, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Heralds' charges and additional expenses*:

Received of S r Owen Hopton as followeth.

For the liveries of one herald, 5 yards at 16' the yard,

4".

For 2 pursuivants at arms for their liveries 9 yards at
13' 4", 6".

For 4 servants to attend upon the herald and pur-
suivants, every one a yard di. 6 yards at 8' the yard,
48'.

For the herald's fee, 3 U 6' 8 d , & for hia transportation
hither and back again at 6 d a mile, 3 U 7*.

For the two pursuivants' fees, 4 n , and for the trans-
portation of them thither and back at 4 d a mile either of
them, 4" 9' 4 d . In all, 27" 11'.

For M r Garter's fee, 10".

To the painter, first for a great banner of arms, 50*.

For 4 bannerolls at 30* the piece, 6 U .

For 6 dozen of pencils furnished at 12* the dozen, 3 U 12'.

For 6 great scutcheons on paste paper, 3 U .

For 2 dozen of scutcheons on buckram, 48'.

For one dozen of small scutcheons for the valence, 20'.

For 2 dozen of scutcheons of paper in metal for gar-
nishing of the house and the church, and 6 dozen of
paper scutcheons in colours, 6" 8'.

For 5 staves & 5 braces of iron for the banner and
bannerolls, 20'. In all, 25" 18'.

S m received by the officers of arms, [and] the painter
as above particularly appeareth, 63" 9'. f 27 1 " 11 s and 10"
and 25" 18-=-63" 9'.]

By me, Hugh Cotgrave, By me, John Hart,

,, als. Richmond Herald, Chester Herald.

Itm' for the frame of the hearse and for the making
of the rails, 6 U 13' 4 d .

Itm' paid to the tailors for working of the cloth &
other things upon the hearse, 20".

Itm' given in alms to the poor people, 4" 17* 8 d .

gm 12 u ni [ an d 63" 9' above=] S m Total 76".

Received by me S r Owen Hopton, Knight, by warrant
out of the exchequer, 76".

[Endorsed] Feb r 1567. The fees paid by Sr. Owen
Hopton to y e heralds at y e funerals of y 9 Lady Gatheryn.

The Queen to the Treasurer and Chamberlain of
the Exchequer. Warrant dated Feb. 6, 1568, for
payment of 76Z. to Sir Owen Hoptonf :

Elizabeth, etc., to the Treasurer and Chamberlain of
our exchequer greeting.

Whereas we have given order to S r Owen Hopton,
Knight, to take the care of the interment and burial o.
our cousin the Lady Katheryne lately deceased, daughter
of our entirely beloved cousin the Lady Frances Duchess
of Suffolk, Our will and pleasure is that of our treasure
in the receipt of our said exchequer you shall deliver o^
cause to be delivered to the said S r Owen Hopton, to be
by him employed and paid for the fees of officers of arms,
banners, scutcheons, hearse, and other things abouts the
said burial, the sum of threescore sixteen pounds, And
these our letters shall be your sufficient warrant and
discharge in that behalf. Given under our privy seal
at our palace of Westmr. the sixth of February in the
tenth year of our reign.

Same to same. Warrant dated March 10, 1568
for payment of 140Z. to Sir Owen Hoptont :

Elizabeth, etc., to the Treasurer and Chamberlain of
our exchequer greeting.

We will and command you out of our treasure within
the receipt of our said exchequer to pay or cause to be

* 'State Papers, Dom.,' Eliz., vol. xlvi. f. 24.
t Rid., vol. xlvi. f. 23.

aid to S r Owen Hopton, Knight, as well for the board
f our cousin the Lady Katheryne lately deceased and of
ier servants whiles she wan in his keeping by our order,
nd for charges for her coming thither, as also for money
aid out by him for household charges during her sickness

and belonging thereunto, the sum of one hundred and
orty pounds. And these our letters shall be your suffi-
ient warrant and discharge in this behalf. Given under
ur privy seal at our palace of Westmr. the tenth day of
larch in the tenth year of our reign,
[Endorsed] S r Owen Hopton, Knight, for the funerals

and other charges of the Lady Katheryne one of the
laughters of the Lady Frances late Duchess of Suffolk.

W. L. BUTTON.
27, Elgin Avenue, Westbourne Park, W.

LOCAL ANECDOTES IN GENERAL LITERATURE.
Every one who reads much comes occasionally
across anecdotes dealing with local events or places
which, nevertheless, the local historian may miss,
a he is only likely by accident to light on them. I
would suggest that any one happening on any such
n his reading should label it with its place-name
and send a copy to 'N. & Q.,' where the local
antiquary is sure to see it. I send two, as an
llustration of my meaning.

1. Dover : fromCapt. Venn's* Military Observa-
ions,' 1672, 'A Military discourse Whether it be
letter for England to give an Invader present
Battle or to temporize and defer the same,' (p. 201,
at end of ' Military Observations for the Exercise of
Foot'):

Where can it be remembered that a strong Enemy
proffering to land, hath been prevented by the Frontier
Forces? I think few or none who be avouched unless
the president of the Priest of St. Margaret's, near Dover,
shall be admitted for one, of whom the old Fletchers
retain a Memorial in honour of their Bowes ; who is said
with his Bow and Sheaf of Arrows to have kept down
the French men* that offered to land in a narrow
passage up the Clift near Dover, where they found a
gate fast barred and lockt to stop the same, And he
standing over them on the top of the Clift, played a tall
Bowman's part, when as in these days the French had
not any shot but some few Cross-bowes, that could not
deliver an Arrow half-way up the Clift to him, and so it
was given out that he kept them down till the Country
was come down to the sea-side to repel them back to
their Boats; or rather I suppose (myself knowing the
place) when they saw the gate was so fast they could not
suddenly break it open, they returned before their coming.
But yet I must confess the Bow bare the Bell, before
the Divel (I suppose) sent themusquet, &c., out of Hell."
2. Warwick : from James Cooke's ' Mellificium
Chirurgise or the Marrow of Chirurgery,' &c., fourth
edition, 1685, pt. i. sec. iv. chap. viii. p. 129 :

"The Scots under Lesly in their March from Hereford
to Newark, past through Warwick; there being Guards
set at several places to prevent disorders. A Scots
Trooper quarrelling with one of the Guards, the said
Captain and hia Manf passing by, the man intreated
him to be quiet, for they did but discharge their duty.
The Scot immediately leaving them, with his Tuck ran

* Who came for fresh water, as was supposed,
t "Moses Lander, servant to Captain Matthew
Bridges."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. AUG. 3, '95.

him in at the left side, which passed between the ribs into
Mucronata; the Man finding himself wounded set spurs
to his Horse, and rid from St. John's Brook to the
Castle, the best part of half a quarter of a Mile : as he
dame riding up I with others standing at the outmost
Gate of the Castle, seeing him make such haste with a
wan Countenance (that always had been Ruddy) and the
Horse side bloody, scarce my thoughts of his wounding
being perfected, before he came near me by twenty
yards, he fell from his Horse. I with another ran and
carried him within the Gate, laying him on a Form
without, at the Porter's Lodg upon bis Back, by which
time an universal coldness had seized him ; his Pulse
was gone and so to all appearance past recovery. I used
Frictions till a handful of Salt came, which I sent for ;
with which rubbing his lips for a quarter of an hour, his
colour came and he began to look up. Being after
carried into the Castle, I prescribed this : R. Aq. Borag.
Bugloss. Julap. Noriinberg an. J J- <! Cinnamomi 3 vj.
Confect. Alker. 3 j. syr. Caryophil. % j. M. Having taken
six or eight spoonfuls at several times he seemed to
revive more, and his pulse got up a little. About two
hours after, coming to him with my Wife, speaking some-
thing to him to prepare for Heaven, he understanding
called out for all or most part of that night, Heaven,
Heaven. The next Morning finding him in a Fever,
after I had dressed his wound which was very small, I
opened a Vein. Towards the Afternoon he spoke pretty
plain and knew me. This day I was sent to by the
Commissioners to know the state of the Man : that so
General Leven with a Council of War might try him. I
returned Answer, that I conceived he was wounded into
Mucronata, and that he could not long continue. The
next morning finding the Fever again increased, I
repeated V.S. as also the next morning, after that, yet
in the Afternoon he died. The next day I opened him,
there being present his Captain, Mr. Trap Minister, and
several Officers and Soldiers. I found the Tuck had
passed through the Diaphragm into the point of the
Heart, almost to the right Ventricle, and the Stomach
drawn up above tho Midriff. He was a Congregational
Member, meeting then in Warwick Castle. He made a
very sweet and comfortable end."

W. SYKES, F.S.A.
Gosport.

JOHN FLAMSTEED (1646-1719), FIRST ASTRO-
NOMER ROYAL. His marriage is thus recorded in
the parish register of St. Lawrence Jewry, London :

" John fflamsted of G[r]eenwich and Maraarett Lock
of S' Andrews Holborne were Marryed the 23> of Oct.
[16J92 by D' Mapletoft"

DANIEL HIPWELL.

"ONLY." It seems extremely difficult to give
the adverb " only " the place in a sentence which
accurate syntax would appear to demand. What-
ever its special function should be, the word dis-
plays a strong predilection for the company of the
main verb in a statement, the result on a strict
analysis being curiously different from that mani-
festly aimed at. Both in speech and writing this

particle is prone to disport itself as an interloper
given to mischievous and amusing pranks. There
are probably not many speakers who would adopt
the form used by Lucilius (' Julius Caesar,' V. iv.
12), and say, " Only I yield to die"; but suffi-
ciently ready favour would be accorded the arrange-

ment, "I only yield to die." A noted orator, at
an 'ancient Scottish university a quarter of a cen-
tury ago, used to introduce some of his most
telling passages with the inevitable formula, " I
merely mean to say this," his " merely " being, of
course, simply a variant on the pushing and per-
sistent " only." Literary examples offer them-
selves daily. For the sake of illustration let us
take a number of a specially well- written periodical,
and see whether the peculiarity does not assert
itself in the work of very different writers and in
a great variety of circumstances.

In the Saturday Review of May 25 the writer of
the summaries, p. 682, says in two successive para-
graphs: (1) "The Lower House is apt only to
consider questions of practical expediency," and
(2) "A company of 150 men can only muster forty
fit for service." Two paragraphs later, presumably
the same writer says, " The magnitude of the sum
can only be fully realized when it is understood,"
&c. The writer of an article on ' Chitral and the
Forward Policy ' a vigorous and enlightened con-
tribution towards the settlement of a difficult ques-
tion writes at one point that " the desert can only
be crossed on the two or three lines," at another that
"an advance could only be made in small bodies,"

and at another that "the Dura Pass is only

open for 100 days in the year." Mr. Arthur A. Bau-
mann, in a signed paper on Mr. T. H. S. Escott's
biography of Lord Eandolph Churchill, considers
that Lord Randolph's friends " will hardly thank
Mr. Escott for so often reminding the public of
advantages of birth, which only serve to obscure
the natural force and genius of the man." There are
two examples in an article on ' Architecture at the
Academy ': (1) "a building only remains a build-
ing," and (2) " a vulgarity and pretentiousness
which is only equalled in English art by," &c>
Writing on 'Richter v. Mottl,' J. F. R. says of
Mottl, " As he only likes what is Wagnerian in
Beethoven, he converts," &c. There may be other
examples in the number, but these are sufficient to
show how persistently the particle "only" gets a
position to which it is not entitled, and how its
dominating presence is readily descried even in
specimens of the best modern prose.

THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.

AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OP TENNYSON. In
" Les Nouvelles de 1'Intermediaire " for June 30
the following finds a conspicuous position, and is
equally (or rather more) deserving of similar
honour in ' N. & Q.' It is not said whether the
letter is a translation or not. I should think,
from internal evidence, that it stands as the late
Laureate penned it, and is undated.

Une Lettre in^dite d' Alfred Tennyson.

A Hippolyte Lucas.

CHER MONSIEUR, Ce m'est veritablement une douce
chose que d'avoir trouve une dme poetique qui puisae

. vm. AUG. s, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

fraterniser avec la mienne de 1'autre cote de la grande
mer. Lea poetes, comme vous le dites fort bien, sont on
plutot devraient etre relics ensemble par une chaine
electrique, car ils ne doivent paa parlor settlement pour
leurs compatriotes. J'a lu vps vers plusieura fois, et ils
m'ont cause plus de plaisir a chaque nouvelle lecture.
Je suis particulierement flatte de leur ressemblance avec
mon propre poeme.

Si jamais je fais un voyage en Bretagne, j'aurai
1'honneur et le plaisir de vous faire une visite. Votre
province est riche en legendea poetiques de toute espece,
et par cela mSme particulierement chere aux Anglais.
J'espere la voir un jour, et vous en mime temps.

En attendant, croyez-moi, cher monsieur, votre tout
devoue", ALFRED TENNYSON.

(Collection L. Lucas.)

It would be interesting to know to which
" propre poeme " the poet referred. J. B. S.
Manchester.

HENRY MOSSOP. According to the excellent
memoir of this popular actor in the ' Dictionary of
National Biography,' some doubt exists as to the
exact date of his decease. It is there said that
" he died in the Strand, Nov. 18, 1773, or, accord-
ing to the Gentleman's Magazine, on Dec. 27, 1774,
at Chelsea." It is certain that the latter date is
the correct one. Faulkner, in his 'Historical
Description of Chelsea,' ii. 136, informs us that

"lie died in great poverty and distress at bis lodgings in
Chelsea, December, 1774, aged forty-three. His brothers
of the buskin, who during his lifetime had refused him
any assistance, were anxious, after his death, to pay due
respect to his name ; for Mossop was unquestionably one
of the first actors of his time. His remains were followed
by all the theatrical corps at that time in London ; and
the funeral was conducted to Chelsea Church with great
magnificence and pomp."

.The entry in the register shows that he was
buried on Jan. 1, 1775. If the statement as to
his age be correct, the date of his birth may be
pretty safely assigned to the year 1731.

THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

' LA GRIPPE.' I do not remember having seen
the following mentioned, and have, therefore,
noted it for any future bibliography of the subject :

" La Grippe, Comedie ipisodique en prose et en un

acte ; par M. ***. A Paris, chez J. F. Bastion (Rue

du Petit-Lion, Fauxbourg St. Germain). 1776, in-8vo.
1 livre, 4 sols."

H. H. S.

[See 7 th S. xi. 265; xii. 465; 8 th S. i. 80, 132. The
comedy II. H. S. mentions has, we find, been variously
attributed to Fr. Nau and Pierre Jean Baptiste Nou-
garet.]

"BATTLETWIG": " LANDLADY ": "BOGGART."
In the review of Notts and Derbyshire Notes
and Queries (8 th S. vii. 500) reference is made to
the folk-name of the earwig, "battletwig." I
heard this for the first time when on a visit to
Cleethorpes in 1884. Until then the" only name
by which I had heard it called, excepting its
proper name was " twinee." also heard another

folk-name for the ladybird or cowlady, which
I have never heard since, viz. , " landlady." My
landlady, who was the person from whose lips
both these new words fell, was naturally carious
to know why the latter name was, in my opinion,
such a suitable one for the ladybird, and I am
afraid I incurred her lifelong displeasure by reply-
ing "because they live on their lodgers." The
word "boggart" is not an uncommon name in
some parts of the south-west riding of Yorkshire.
At the village of Ardsley, near Barnaley, there ia
a house known to old residents as "the little
boggard house," for that is the way in which they
pronounce "boggart." As to the origin of its
name, however, I have no notes as yet.

E. G. B.

[" Boggart " in Yorkshire signifies ghost, goblin. la
it a corruption of " barghest." for which see ' N. E. D.' 1
See also " Boggard " in ' N. E. D.'j

" EFFRONTERY." According to the 'New Eng-
lish Dictionary ' there is some difficulty as to the
original sense of the O.Fr. esfronter. It seems
worth while to suggest that it has been confused
with O.F. afronter. At any rate, I find in the supple-
ment to Godefroy the entry : " Afronterie, s.f.
bravado insolente, effronterie"; and it is remark-
able that all the three quotations which Godefroy
cites spell the word affronterie with double/.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

STATUES. I have discovered one of Alfred the
Great the only one in London, I believe in Trinity
Square, Southwark. It looks utterly woe-begone
in the midst of a wilderness of grass, where used
to be a nice shrubbery in my younger days.

Is it not disgraceful to us as a nation that there
is no memorial to the heroic General Wolfe at
Greenwich Church, where he was buried ? Surely
it is time something was done.

G. A. BROWNE.

Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwell.

WELSH PLACE-NAMES. (See 8 th S. vii. 421,
515.) The following, which I have had amongst
my newspaper cuttings for many years, and which
I fancy I cut out of a Carlisle paper, will, I think,
amuse even your Welsh readers :

"The revising barristers for the county of Anglesey
last week announced that they would visit Beaumaris
for the purpose of revising the lists for the parishes of
Llanddanielfab, Llanfairpwllgwyngyll, Llanfairycwmma,
Llanntrangellmsilwy, and Llanfitrangelesaifiog. We hope
they did their duty thoroughly, and made no mistake in
names."

I find the second of these names, spelt exactly
as I have written, it, in the ' Post Office Guide.'
I fancy, but I am not sure, that the tr in the last
two should be h. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

" DENTING ": " RINGEK. " Some coal - mining
terms are curious. Frequently in coal mines it ia

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. YIII. A. 3, '95.

necessary to take up portions of the floor of the
roads on which the miners and pit-ponies travel,
because, as some of the men have it, "the road
rises with the pressure." This road taking up is
called " denting," which means that the " hills an'
holes " of the road are made level with pick and
spade.

When portions of the roof of the roads hang loosely,
to the danger of life and limb, the masses of stone
have to be fetched down before the roads may be
again used. This is done by means of a " ringer " =
a long bar of steel a crowbar, in fact and the
work is called "ringering"= getting down the roof.
When the stones have been thus prised down, the
workmen say " it 's ringered down." The steel bar
is called a "ringer" because of the ringing which
steel makes with every blow struck.

THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Workaop.

MISTAKES IN BOOKS OF REFERENCE. There
are two curious errors in Watt's 'Bibl. Brit.'
respecting two of Madame D'Arblay's novels. The
list of her works contains ' Evalina [sic] ; or, a
Toung Lady's Entrance into the World,' 1777 ;
and ' The Wanderer ; or, Female Difficulties,'
1814. But ' Evelina ' is also included among the
writings of Caroline Burney, and ' The Wanderer '
among those of Sarah Harriet Burney. The works
of the two latter are unrecorded in Lowndes's
work. Sarah Harriet Burney was a step-sister of
Madame D'Arblay ; but who was Caroline Burney?
She published ' Seraphina ; or, a Winter in Town,'
in 1809. Her name does not appear in the 'Dic-
tionary of National Biography.'

T. N. BRTJSHFIELD, M.D.

Salterton, Devon.

"FRIGHTENED OF." One does not expect a
slip in English from Mr. Raskin. In the May
number of the Nineteenth Century, p. 743, a letter
of his contains the sentence, " Photos both quite
safe, but I 'm rather frightened of my Queen."

R. M. SPENCE.

AUDREY AND AWDRT. Are the two names in
the title necessarily identical? The latter we
know, on Prof. Skeat's indisputable authority, is
a corruption of Etheldrida, brought about by the
withering away of the head and tail of the word,
and the passing of el into au in the body of it.*

Lithe" lays it down that au, ou, u, on represent
ail and el. If Audrey name so fancied by Shake-
spere that he uses it not fewer than thirteen times
in one play alone (as if he had Audrey on the
brain when he wrote ' As You Like It ') is the
same name, we can well understand how Etheldrida,
in its slow course of decay and evolution into

* By a further corruption Saint Awdry becomes the
adjective "tawdry," the legitimate deduction of which
from St. Etheldrida fairly beats the record.

Awdry, may have continually gravitated towards,
and ultimately become identical in sound with,
and merged into, Audrey.

This latter may possibly be of Norman origin, as
was suggested to me by reading of the jument
Andr4e running for, and I believe winning if not
she, it was her companion jument who won the
Grand Prix de Paris on the last occasion.*

We have a precedent for the Fr. an becoming
Eng. au in the word braule (now brawl), a limb-
shaking sort of dance, which all agree is derived
from bransle or branle. So dawdle evidently
comes from dandle, which Prof. Skeat says is
" made by the help of the suffix le from an old
Low German base dand or dant, signifying to
trifle, play, delay, loiter."

Again, am nearly the same thing as an passing
into au is seen in the word bauble, derived from
bambola, a doll made by children out of rags and
other loose material. Also Maurice (Mav/H/aos)
is doubtless connected with Manrico, Manrique.t
Finally, the name Chautemps, which has so fre-
quently turned up of late in the newspapers, may
probably be derived from Chantemps or Chante-
temps ( = Precentor).

If, then, the change of Andre'e into Audrey can
be maintained, the latter will be the feminine, or, so
to say, own sister to Andrew, which name curiously
enough occurs no fewer than fifteen times in
'Twelfth Night,' the next comedy but one pro-
duced by Shakespere after ' As You Like It.'

The interchanges of al and an with au have led
me to notice an interesting cyclic connexion
between the triad of sounds au, al, an, viewed
with regard to their several modes of production
by the organs of speech. To understand this,
begin with placing the tongue (the clapper of the
bell) at the junction of the gum and upper set of
teeth so as to give rise to the sound al; on pushing
it forward to the junction of the two rows of teeth
the sound au, but if it be moved in the opposite
direction until it reaches the outer periphery of the
upper gum, an will result. On moving the tongue
still further to the rear, until its point touches the
vertex of the roof of the mouth, the sound au will
reappear ; and pushing or curling it backwards in

* It was noticed in the Debats on the morning of the
race that seven years before, in 188S, and seven years
before that again, a jument had won the race, so that a
sort of septennial period was thought to have been dis-
covered, and was regarded as of happy augury to the
chances to win of the two juments (against whom enor-
mous odds had been laid) who were to run that after-
noon a prognostication justified by the event. Book-
makers, therefore if any there be who read ' N. & Q.'
may take the hint in placing their money on the Grand
Prix for the year of grace 1902.

f As an becomes au, so, and for similar physical
reasons, it is liable to change into aun, as in the familiar
instances of Roman into Romaunt, Kanbpur into
Caunpur, John of Gand and Mandati dies into John
Gaunt and Maundy Thursday.

1UW

Q Of

8s. vm. A, s, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES,

two successive jerks as far as it will go, a higher al
and a higher an (the latter not without some effort)
will be produced. Thus it will be seen that, genet-
ically considered, au, al, an, au, form a cycle
extensible into the second period (or, speaking
more or less figuratively, octave), so that we have
the completed scale au, al, an, au, aJ, an, beyond
which on the verge of the third octave it is not
possible to proceed. J. J. S.

We muat request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Barnes and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

" DISGHIBELLINE." In the 'Rehearsal Trans-
prosed ' of Andrew Marvel (1672), pt. i. p. 299, it
is written, " In their conversation they thought fit
to take some more license, the better to dis-Ghibeline
themselves from the Puritans. Does dis-Ghibeline
here mean to separate from Ghibellinism ; or to
separate as a Ghibelline from a Guelf ? Is there
any historical allusion beyond what appears on the
surface to the strong antagonism between Guelfs
and Ghibellines ? J. A. H. MURRAY.

THE " Memoirs and Adventures of the Marquis

de Bretagne and Due d'Harcourt To which is

added The History of the Chevalier de Grieu and
Moll Lescaut, an extravagant Love adventure.
Translated from the original French by Mr.
Erskine. 3 vols. 12mo., Lond., 1743." Is this
translation, of which I have not previously heard,
of L'Abbe 1 Provost's famous tale known ? Who is
Mr. Erskine ? H. T.

"PLANTAIN," IN THE SENSE OF A BANANA.
This is certainly by usage an English word, though
it is not thus employed in Skeat's ' Etymological
Dictionary.' Could any one enlighten me as to
the history of this word ? I take it to be from the
Spanish platano or plantano (banana), and infer
that it has by assimilation taken the shape of a
very old English plant-name. It would seem that
the ^ Spaniards have obtained platano from the
Carib and Galibi words for banana, viz., "bala-
tanna " and "palatana," by the process followed
by the Australian colonists when they converted a
native word for the casuarina trees in to "she-oak";
and that we can thus explain how platano comes
in Spanish to signify both the plane-tree and the
banana. Spanish lexicographers seem as much
irritated at having to employ the ancient name of
the plane-tree to designate the banana as an edu-
cated Englishman must be when he sees a casu-
arina tree and hears it called an oak.

H. B. GUPPY, M.B.

[The ' Century Dictionary ' gives it as from the same
source as planta, the sole of the foot and a sucker. J

PORTRAIT OF WARREN HASTINGS. Is it known
in what collection the fine portrait of Hastings by
Sir Joshua Eeynolds is preserved ? There is a
large engraving of it, three-quarters length, in the
possession of a friend of mine, though a copy is
not to be found in the Hope Collection, in the
Bodleian, at Oxford. Underneath the engraving is
inscribed, "Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds.
Engraved by Thomas Watson. London, March
20th, 1777. Warren Hastings, Governor-General
of Bengal, &c." It represents a handsome man, in
the prime of life, and at that date Warren Hast-
ings was forty-five years of age.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

GIGANTIC BONES. In the porch of Mallwyd
Church, Montgomeryshire, are hung certain
gigantic bones, which never seem to have been
properly described. Perhaps some of your readers
may be able to inform me what these bones are,
where they were found, and when placed in their
present situation.

ARTHUR W. THOMAS, M.D.

OIL OF EGGS. In an old cookery book that I
have, oil of the yolks of hard eggs is described
as of immense value in allaying pains and for
relieving burns, also as good for many other
things. Is this one of the innumerable lies con-
signed to the mala fides of black printer's ink ; or
is it one of the facts that our wisdomite world, in
full chase of science, has let slip ? In consequence,
the heap of knowledge lost, compared with that
retained, is as Chimborazo to Snowdon.

C. A. WARD-.

Charlecot, Walthamatow.

GOWER, THE POET. He lies buried, as all
know, in St. Saviour's, Southwark, As Poet
Laureate, his recumbent figure has round the
brow a fillet of roses. The spaces between the
roses seem to be occupied with an inscription,
which no one has yet deciphered. Two of the
quaint carved wooden bosses, now lying on the
floor of the new nave, also bear inscriptions. If
some expert in these matters amongst your readers
would kindly pay a visit to the church, which is
open from 11 to 4 daily, and examine and report
upon these inscriptions, I should be very greatly
obliged. W. THOMPSON, D.D., Rector.

TOURNAMENTS. I should be glad if any of your
correspondents would give me information or
names of books bearing on tournaments in France
during the sixteenth century. R. BOEHM.

[See ' Ceremonie des Gages de Bataille,' Paris, Crapelet,
1830, though it deals with an earlier epoch.]

FREEMASON FEMALE CHARITY. I have an en-
graving by Bartolozzi, after Stothard, dated 1802,
and wish to trace the portraits of those represented

.88

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 th s. vm. A. 3/95.

if any one can help me. It is titled ( The Distin-
guishing Characteristic of Masonry, Charity exerted
on Proper Objects.' The artist has taken an in-
cident after one of the first annual dinners of the
subscribers to the girls' orphan charity of the
Masonic Institution. Those present formed two
lines, through which walked a procession of the
children headed by Chevalier Ruspini, the founder
of the charity, who held the two youngest by either
hand. One of the Eoyal Dukes stands to the
right. The print is dedicated to the Grand Lodge
of England, and there are several items of interest
independent of the matter already described.
Stothard and Bartolozzi, both Eoyal Academicians,
were likewise both Freemasons, as is testified by
the prefix Bro. to their names on the plate.
In the picture the apron is worn under the coat,
not over as at present. One qualification for ad-
mission to the school under the original rules was
that the applicant must have had the small-pox.
A sad fate befell the kind-hearted founder of the
charity. Bell's Weekly Messenger, Jan. 23, 1831,
tells the tale, under the heading ' Reverse of For-
tune,' thus :

"Among the paupers who applied a few days since
at the Board Boom, St. James's, for relief was the well-
known Chevalier Kuspini, dentist to his late Majesty
(George IV.), and who at one time kept a large house
in Pall Mall. The board immediately granted him a
sufficient sum to relieve him and his family for a few
days, who are in great distress. The Chevalier Kuspini
is, we believe, the fonnder of one of our most admired
public charities for children."

HILDA GAMLIN.

Cam Jen Lawn, Birkenhead.

EXTRAORDINARY BLUNDER. In a recent number
of the Saturday Review, in an article on ' English
Conductors and German Capellmeisters,' the
writer speaks of compassing "the destruction of
the terrible Frankensteins which musically threaten
to destroy us," whereby it is evident that he
mistakes Frankenstein, the student, for Franken-
stein's monster. Can any of your readers mention
a similar slip on this subject ?

MELANCTHON MADVIQ.
[Such are familiar. See 8 th S. vii. 485.]

WORCESTER CLOISTERS. There is a peculiar
feature about these. Can any one give me the
correct architectural term, and say if the instance
is, so far as English cathedrals are concerned,
unique? C. E. GILDERSOME-DICKINSON.

' KALEVALA/ I shall feel obliged if any of your
readers can tell me the correct pronunciation of the
name of this poem, which I do not find in any
dictionary. F. E. WALHS.

"A WOMAN WITH A PAST." This phrase has
come much into vogue within the last three years,
and especially since the production, in May, 1893,
of Mr. Pinero's play 'The Second Mrs. Tan-

queray.' But was not its first use as the title of
a three-volume novel, by Mrs. Berens, published
in 1886 ? ALFRED F. BOBBINS.

SPORTING NAMES OF BIRDS. There are several
names or terms applied to groups or companies
of birds, in general use among sportsmen and game-
keepers. Of these I know seven :

A covey of partridges.

A nide of pheasants (? nidus, neat).

A bevy of quails.

A pack of grouse,

A knob of widgeon and various wild ducka.

A flock of geese.

A whiting of swans.

Can these be added to ? I should be much obliged
for any information on this matter. These as-
semblages of birds are at first confined each to a
single family ; but as the season advances they
merge and combine, especially where sportsmen
have been at work. With some of the wild ducks
one often meets with two or three species together.
I have shot the common widgeon, the pochard,
and the pintail out of the same knob.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.
Basingfield, Basingstokc.

[In Yorkshire we have "a cletch"=a brood of
chickens. ]

"CAHBERWELL FRINGE." Some time ago, in
an article on the subject of beards, this was given
as a name for a peculiar style of beard common,
perhaps, in the district implied. Can any one
explain the term ? I have heard of " Piccadilly
fringe," as denoting a certain style of dressing the
hair ; but " Camberwell fringe " is altogether new
and strange, and induces me to ask the inevitable,
Why? C. P. HALE.

" DRINK TO ME ONLY WITH THINE EYES." In a
second-hand edition of Lempriere's ' Classical Dic-
tionary,' I recently purchased, there is the follow-
ing marginal note pencilled against the article on
' Philostratus I.':

" ' Brink to me only with thine eyes,' &c., is an exact
translation by Ben Jonson from the prose letter of
Philostratus; his collection of letters (Greek) is very
elegant, so that the well-known English song is much
more ancient than people fancy."

Is there any reason for doubting this statement?
F. G. SAUNDERS.
Crouch Hill.

LINCOLN INVENTORY. Many years ago I met
with, in a volume of some magazine issued in the
last century, some extracts from an old inventory
relating to the City of Lincoln or some one living
therein, in which occurred entries referring to
ecclesiastical objects. A person named Fulbeck
was mentioned therein. I think he was mayor of
the city; but of this I am not certain. I had
the impression that the document which I am
anxious to see was to be found in the Gentleman's

8*s. vm. AUG. s, -95.3 NOTES AND QUERIES.

Magazine; but^a long-continued search therein,
aided by others, has been fruitless. If any reader
of ' N. & Q.' can help me I shall be grateful.

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Duustan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

GOLDFINCHES POISONING. I saw a few days
ago two young goldfinches (in Bearnais cardinal
or hilhou) in a cage in an -inn at Montory. The
mistress informed me that she supposed the
parents would come and fed them for a few days,
and then poison them. The same evening the inn-
keeper at Lanne, a little further on in Beam, told
me he had witnessed a case of such feeding and
poisoning, followed by the suicide of the parent
birds. He said the poison used was a kind of
paste, secreted in the stomachs of the parents.
Buffon, in his "Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux.
Tome Septieme. A Paris. Suivant la Copie in
4 De 1'Imprimerie Eoyale. MDCCLXXIX, pp.
270 and 271," in the article on Chardonnerets,'
refers to the "dit-on" that these birds make their
offspring in captivity die out of compassion, by
poisoning them with a certain herb. Do the people
of the British islands share the belief of the Bearnais
peasants that this really happens ? Is it a mere
superstition ? PALAMEDES.

Oloron, Basses Pyren6es.

PELHAM OF TILLINGTON, SUSSEX. John Pel-
ham's daughter Elizabeth married William Hersey
(vide King's Bench Roll in 1484). Where did
this John Pelham die ; and where can his will be
seen? A. C. H.

SWIMMING. In 1868 1 printed a bibliographical
list of books on this subject. I have for some time
past been engaged on a new edition, and I shall
feel obliged if you would allow me to mention this,
in case any of your readers, as they did before,
should be able to let me see any books I have not
seen. I particularly want to see any editions of

* The Angler and Swimmer,' also published as the

* Art of Angling with the Art of Swimming/ I be-
lieve by Smeeton, Hodgson, and Dean & Mun-
day, 1820-1832 (see Westwood and Satchell,
'Bibliotheca Piscatoria,' 1883, pp. 17 and xiv).
A number of chap-books were published about
1815, many of which I have not seen.

KALPH THOMAS.
13, Clifford's Inn, E.G.

THE " COULIN." I take the following paragraph
from the Daily News of July 23 :

"There was a sort of Celtic fringe called the ' Coulin,'
which it was at one time penal to wear, and which is
kept in the world's memwy by a poem of exquisite
pathos, and by music of an almost divine melancholy."

What was the " conlin," and what was the poem
alluded to ? As a collector of national songs, I ask
for purely literary purposes, without any political
motive whatever. WAITER HAMILTON.

SHAKSPEARB: BILLIARD PORTRAIT.
(8 tt S. vii. 508.)

W. I. R. V. will find the fullest details of
the supposed Hilliard portrait of Shakespeare in
the excellent and exhaustive quarto volume, ' The
Portraits of Shakespeare," by J. Parker Norris,
Philadelphia, 1885. This volume was printed for
subscribers, and is largely illustrated with very
full descriptions of thirty-three supposed portraits
of Shakespeare, from the Stratford bust down to
the American statue by Mr. J. Q. A. Ward. As
the volume is rare (my copy is No. 125), there are
few available in England, but probably the Museum
Library has one. "The Hilliard Miniature" is
described in four pages, and was engraved by
J. W. Harland. Mr. Norris writes :

" This curious little miniature has a history, which is
apparently authentic, and certainly far better than most
of the pictures that claim to represent Shakespeare."

He quotes the letter of Sir J. Bland Burges (to
Boswell), who

" thought well of it, and concluded to have an engraving
made from it for the edition of Malone's Shakespeare,
that he was about to publish. By the advice of Sir
Thomas Lawrence he employed Mr. Agar to engrave a
plate for him. This was done, and the print appeared
in the second volume of that work in 1821."
Mr. Norris says that Boaden recorded that
" Boswell showed him the miniature, and that it at once
struck him ' to have been unquestionably painted by
Hilliard ' [who died in 1619]."

Mr. Norris adds :

" Unfortunately, however, he does not tell us the
reasons which led him to believe this ; and there is
nothing known concerning the miniature that supports
such a belief, and it will be observed that Sir James does
not say a word as to who the painter was. No doubts,
however, seem to have troubled Boaden ; and he speaks
of Hilliard as if he was unquestionably the painter of
the miniature, which will go down to posterity as the
Hilliard Miniature,' though it would have been far
better to call it after Burges."

Speaking of Sir James's account of the history
of the miniature, Boaden remarks :

" It would be merely rude to ask for more particulars
as to this transmission of this picture, than Sir James has
been pleased to give ; but I hope I may, without offence,
express some astonishment that Somerville the Poet, a
man born almost on the banks of the Avon, glorying in
his countryman, and writing occasionally verses to poets
on the subjects of Poetry, should have [had] in his pos-
session an authentic portrait of Shakespeare and never
allow it to be engraved."
Boaden further states, that

" as Somerville's death did not take place till 1742, he
must have beard of these matters, and yet he never
communicated the fact of his having such a picture in
bis possession."

The pedigree of this miniature picture is more
than doubtful, and the portrait has no resemblance

NOTES AND QUERIES.

VIII. AUG. 3,'

to the Stratford bast or the Droeshout print,
which are the only contemporary representations
of Shakespeare " in his habit as he lived."

ESTE.

The claim to authenticity of the miniature
referred to by W. I. R. V. is set forth in Sir
James Bland Barges's letter to James Boswell,
the younger, of June 26, 1818, which is printed in
Abraham Wivell's 'Inquiry into the History,
Authenticity, and Characteristics of the Shake-
speare Portraits,' Lond., 1827, p. 150. May not
the miniature be in the possession of Sir James's
great-grandson and successor, Sir Archibald
Lamb, Bart. ? GEO. WILL. CAMPBELL.

6, Clarendon Square, Leamington.

The miniature referred to in the extract from
the Morning Post of Sept. 21, 1818, is now the
property of J. Lumsden Propert, Esq., of London,
the well-known collector and historian of minia-
tures. It was fully described by Sir James Bland
Burges in a letter to the younger Boswell, pub-
lished by J. Boaden in his essay on the ' Portraits
of Shakspere.' It was first engraved for Malone's
' Shakspere ' in 1821, and has since been several
times reproduced. It is, and was, a mistake to
speak of it as accidentally discovered. It was
preserved in the family of the descendants ol
William Somerville, of Edston House, Warwick-
shire, as a precious family heirloom ; and when
Wm. Somerville, the author of ' The Chase,' trans-
ferred that estate, with others, to his kinsman,
Lord Somerville, the miniature was given by the
poet to Miss Somerville, an only child, who after
wards became the mother of Sir James Blanc
Burges. The history of this miniature entitles i
to be considered the only life portrait of Shakspere
of which we have any knowledge.

JNO. MALONE.

' LEGENDS OF FLORENCE ' (8 th S. viii. 79). I am
surprised to find in ' N. & Q.' the following criti
cism :

"His [Mr. Leland's] quotations strike us sometime
with marvel, as,

Oh for one blast of that dread horn

On Fontarabian echoes borne,

When Roland brave and Olivier,

And every paladin and peer

At Roncesvalles died.

To these [c] he appends the name Walter Scott. Nov
did Scott write two poems with almost the same begin
ning ? With the following we are familiar :

Oh for the voice of that wild horn

On Fontarabian echoes borne,
The dying hero's call,

That told imperial Charlemagne,

How Paynim sons of swarthy Spain
Had wrought his champion's fall."
It seems to be insinuated that no one is familL
with the former quotation ! But it is, to me, th
most familiar passage in one of Scott's best-know

oems, viz., ' Marmion ' ! The quotation is a
ttle mutilated, as there is an omission after
; borne "; but it is really not very much amiss.
WALTER W. SKEAT.

Neither Mr. Leland's " quotation " from Scott
or the Editor's is familiar to me. Scott wrote, in
Marmion,' canto vi. 33 :

O for a blast of that dread horn
On Fontarabian echoes borne,

That to King Charles did come,
When Rowland brave, and Olivier,
And every paladin and peer,
On Roncesvalles died !

0. 0. B.

Mr. Leland is more nearly right than his re-
viewer thinks. In ' Marmion,' vi. 33, is this :

O for a blast of that dread horn,
On Fontarabian echoes borne,

That to King Charles did come,
When Rowland brave, and Olivier,
And every paladin and peer,
On Roncesvalles died !

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

In a short review of 'Legends of Florence/
;he reviewer takes Mr. Leland, the author of the
Dook, to task for having ascribed the authorship of
certain lines to Walter Scott. Now the lines in
question were written by Walter Scott, and are to
be found in ' Marmion,' canto vi. 33. I append
the lines, with their context :

By this, though deep the evening fell,
Still rose the battle's deadly swell,
For still the Scots, around their king,
Unbroken, fought in desperate ring.
Where's now their victor raward wing,
Where Huntly, and where Home 1
for a blast of that dread horn,
On Fontarabian echoes borne,

That to King Charles did come,
When Rowland brave, and Olivier,
And every paladin and peer,

On Ronceavalles died !
Such blasts might warn them, not in vain.
To quit the plunder of the slain,
And turn the doubtful day again,

While yet on Flodden side,
Afar, the Royal Standard flies,
And round it toils, and bleeds, and dies,
Our Caledonian pride !

Mr. Leland, in his quotation, leaves out the

line,

That to King Charles did come.

He has also substituted the words "At Ronces-
valles " for " On Roncesvalles."

If Mr. Leland reads the review, as I suppose is
likely, he will no doubt defend himself.

C. W. CASS.

Your reviewer, in his notice of Mr. 0. G. Leland's
' Legends of Florence,' at the above reference, is
rather unjustly " down " on Mr. Leland. He says,
"His [Mr. Leland's] quotations strike us some-
times with marvel Now did Scott write two

VIlI.Auo.3, 95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

poems with almost the same beginning 1" T
which I reply, Yes, he did. The five fine line
(should be six, the third is omitted) to which Mr
Leland rightly appends the name " Walter Scott,
are in ' Marmion,' canto vi. Besides the omission
of the third line there are two very slight verba
errors, "one" for a, and "at" for on. Thj
six lines with which the reviewer says he i
familiar, and which he quotes perfectly correctly
are supposed to be written by Frank Osbaldistone
' Eob Roy,' chap. ii. Sir Walter, in * Rob Roy,
unconsciously, and, as he afterwards admitted to a
friend when the " Waverley " secret had been
divulged, "very carelessly," quoted himself. Se<
'N. &Q.,'1S. ix. 72.

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Alresford.

The lines Mr. Leland gives in 'Legends o:

Florence,' though not quite accurately quoted, are

Scott's, and occur at the close of the great battle

scene in ' Marmion,' vi. 33. They run thus :

for a blast of that dread horn,

On Fontarabian echoes borne,

That to King Charles did come,
When Rowland brave, and Olivier,
And every paladin and peer,

On Roncesvalles died !
The last line presently finds rhymes in " Flodden
side " and " Caledonian pride." It was this pas-
sage, with its strong and resonant movement, that
caught the youthful fervour of Mr. Francis Os-
baldistone, and gave occasion for his father's
scathing criticism of his poetical achievement, and
his denunciation of verse-making as a " beggarly
trade ' (' Rob Roy,' chap. ii.). THOMAS BAYNE.
Helenaburgh, N.B.

LE DESPENCER (8 th S. vii. 428, 513 ; viii. 74).
See ' Three Branches of the Family of Wentworth/
by W. L. Rutton, p. 2. Philip was son to Hugh
the elder, but there were, from father to son, no
fewer than four of these Sir Philips. There is
thus no Wentworth descent from Edward I.

THE VICTORIA CROSS (8 th S. vii. 448, 498;
viii. 31). A reference to Mr. T. E. Toomey's
recently published ' Heroes of the Victoria Cross '
(Newnes) would have obviated the necessity of
J.^B. S.'s query. No woman ever received the
Victoria Cross. The decoration which Mrs. Grim-
wood personally received from the Queen was the
Royal Red Cross, which was instituted with the
primary object of rewarding ladies who had done
good work in the nursing service. Mrs. Grim-
wood wears this decoration in the portrait which
is prefixed to her book on Manipur.

W. F. PRIDEADX.

Your correspondent J. B. S. was led, probably,
into supposing that the Victoria Cross was given
in 1891 to the lady who was then Mrs. Grimwood

by the fact thatja suggestion to that effect was
made by an M.P. in the.House of Commons.

EDWARD ^H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

LORD MORDATJNT (8 th S. vii. 488 ; viii. 49).
I was mistaken in ascribing the lines on Lord
Peterborough to Pope. I find they were written
by Swift. KATHLEEN WARD. ,

ANCIENT MASONS' MARKS (8 th S. vii. 208, 334,
416 ; viii. 18). In the Reliquary for January,
1871, will be found a plate giving sixty-five
different examples of the masons' marks to be
found in and about Strasburg Cathedral. They
are an interesting collection No. 39 bearing a
strong resemblance to the insignia of the Isle of
Man. RICHARD LAWSON.

Urmston, Manchester.

Your correspondent A. H. A. will find much to
interest him in a paper on masons' marks, con-
tributed by Mr. W. H. Ry lands, F.S.A., to the
Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire
and Cheshire, vol. vii. N. S. ; also in the Trans-
actions of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Free-
masons. TERRY BANK.

Some masons' marks from Persia are given in
King's ' Gnostics,' first edition, p. 229. A large
number are given in the book referred to by JNO.
H., the title of which is "Facts about Pompeii :
its Masons' Marks, Town Walls, Houses, and Por-
traits. With a complete list of all the Mason's
Marks cut in the Stones." Another collection
from Early Norman in Jedburgh Abbey, and other
places, down to the end of the fifteenth century, is
2[iven in 'History of Freemasonry in Roxburgh
and Selkirk,' London, George Kenning.

F. T. ELWORTHY.

TRANSLATIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT (8 tb
S. vii. 467 ; viii. 11). Darling's bibliography is
not within my reach, but at a venture I contribute
.he following. Neither of these seems to have
jeen intended to support any theory :

"A Translation of the New Testament, by Gilbert
iVakcfield, B.A. The second edition, with improvements.
~n two volumes. London, printed by A. Hamilton for
George Kearsley. No. 46, Fleet Street. 1795."

"The New Testament; or, the Book of the Holy
} ospol of our Lord and our God, Jesus the Messiah. A
iteral translation from the Syriac Peshito Version. By
Tames Murdock, D.D. New York, Robert Carter &
Brothers, No. 530, Broadway. 1879."

F. J. P.

Boston, Mass.

LEATHER DRINKING JACKS (8 th S. vii. 249, 312,
95, 437, 475, 518). I am glad to know of the
ne Cromwellian jack described by MR. ARTHUR
r icARS. I have also heard that another, once
>elonging to Cromwell, and apparently very
imilar to the above, is in the possession of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a. vm. A. 3,

Duke of Manchester. A friend also tells me that
he saw at Sudeley Castle, Gloucester, two black
jacks, one foot ten inches high, lipped with silver,
and inscribed " Cromwell, L. Protector of England."
I have heard, but have not yet verified the state-
ment, that when the first Duke of Wellington was
Constable at the Tower he turned out a large
number of black jacks and other relics, which
were sold as lumber.

As to the size of leather bottles, they were, I
think, always in set sizes, holding a full measure.
I notice that the letters I have most frequently
seen on them are I. S., stamped three times, which
I take to be the initials of an important maker.

OLIVER BAKER.

Gough Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

NEEDLEWORK SAMPLERS (8 th S. vii. 409,513).
The correct reading of A. W. D.'e quotation is :

Now have skirts, and minds, grown ampler;

Now not all they seek to do
Is create upon a sampler

Beaats which Buff on never knew.

I have a copy of the book, in which the following
note is added on the tight dress which after a time
succeeded crinoline :

1878.
Now if minds be, skirts are not so

Whose fair wearers can't ascend
Hansom cabs, their skirts have got so

Tight about their lower end.

This I happen to know was based on an actual
fact. A young lady was seen to hail a cab in
London streets, and after struggling in vain, right
foot first, and left foot first, to get into it, she gave
the driver a shilling, and said, " Thank you, I don't
want you." C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry.

Maid of the village inn

Who workest woe on satin,
(The grass in black, the graves in green,

The epitaph in Latin).

This verse is from 'The Poet's Lot, 1 by 0. W.
Holmes, and may be of interest to L. M.

W. W. DAVIES.

Lisburn, co. Antrim.

There is a delightful poem entitled 'On a
Sampler,' by Reginald Holder, in the English
Illustrated Magazine for August, 1894.

JOHN Li. WARDEN PAGE.

Moorcroft, Totnes.

See Calverley's third Charade, in 'Verses and
Fly-leaves.' Answer, "Outlaw."

W. G. F. P.

"GAVEL" (8 th S. viii. 29, 58). The following
passage is from Bartlett's 'Dictionary of Ame-
ricanisms':

" Gavel. A small mallet used by a chairman or pre-
siding officer to attract attention and preserve order.
It is used by our legislative bodies, but originated, |pro-

bably, with the Free-Masons. Mr. Paton says, ' The
name of gavel is derived from the German gipfd, a peak,
from which also comes the same term applied to the end
of a house, the gavel or gable, running up to a point at
the summit, the form in the one case and in the other
being somewhat similar.' ' Free-Masonry, its Symbol-
ism/ &c. (London, 1873)."

For derivation cf. Prof, Skeat's 'Etymological
Dictionary.' F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

The 'N. E. D.' would be less serviceable than
usual if referred to for "gavel." Webster-Mann
and the ' Encyclopaedic Dictionary ' give the word
as meaning a hammer, and the latter book adds,
cautiously, " etymology doubtful."

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

Annandale, in his ' Imperial Dictionary,' de-
scribes it as a small mallet used by the president
of a legislative or public assembly to attract atten-
tion and preserve order. A former correspondent
of ' N. & Q.' (3 rd S. xi. 417), so long ago as May,
1867, required an illustration of " gavel " = mallet,
but no reply followed.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Eoad.

SIBYL (8 th S. v. 425 ; vi. 158, 438 j vii. 351 ;
viii. 12). It would be interesting to know MR. E.
WALFORD'S grounds for the positive statement
that Sibyl is derived from crtos (i.e., Sios) /3ovA^,
"the counsel of Jove." Dr. Charnock('Prsenomina,'
1882) says, "Sybil, an old name corrupted from
Isabella," and "Sibill, another spelling of Sybil"
he does not give Sibyl. But Dr. Charnock's
derivations often seem to be of the weakest.

JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

See Max Miiller's ' Lectures on the Science of
Language,' i. 109, ed. 1871.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

"CANTANKEROUS" (8 th S. viii. 9). Your refer-
ence to the ' N. E. D.' is, for all practical purposes,
probably sufficient to satisfy MR. PICKFORD'S
aspirations as to this word. Nevertheless, the
following, from the ' Slang Dictionary,' may not be
without interest to that gentleman and others :

" Cantankerous, litigious, bad-tempered. An American
corruption, probably, of contentious. ^ Afreviewer of an
early edition of this book derives it from the Anglo-
Norman contek, litigation or strife. Others have sug-
gested 'cankerous' as the origin. Bailey has conteke,
contention, as a Spenserian word, and there is the O.E.
contekors, quarrelsome persons." P. 108, ed. 1873.

The ' Encyclopaedic Dictionary,' while doubtful
as to the etymology of the word, favours contek,
mentioned in the above, as a possible origin.

C. P. HALE.

ROOM WHERE FAMILY IN CENTRE TAKES IN
LODGERS (8 th S. vii. 309, 439, 519). MR. MAR-
SHALL'S inquiry does not seem to be conclusively

VIII. AUG. 3, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

answered. Therefore, while myself unable to d
this, I may be allowed to say where particular
can be found. Some twelve years ago a Eoya
Commission gathered facts about the housing, &c.
of the London poor. Among the evidence obtainei
was that of the "good" Earl of Shaftesbury, wh
had himself seen the five families in one room
That, at least, is my remembrance. The minute
of the Commission could probably be found anc
searched in the British Museum.

H. J. MOULE.
Dorchester.

MASSINGER (8 th S. vii. 484 ; viii. 3). Messenge:
is a rather common name in these parts. I hav<
thought it possibly a corruption by assimilation o:
Missenden, a surname of local origin. Messer
also occurs as a surname, but imported, I think
from Norfolk. I cannot think that Mass singer
would change to M&singer by passing from mouth
to mouth. T. WILSON.

Harpenden.

Let me cite the following passage from Shak-
spere as parallel to the "puddings in their bellies"
in Massinger's 'City Madam.' Prince Henry,
addressing Falstaff, says :

" That roasted Manningtree ox with the pudding in
his belly, that reverend vice, that grey iniquity, that
father ruffian, that vanity in years."! King Henry IV
II. iv.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Kectory, Woodbridge.

I would like to take this opportunity to say a
few last words on the debated question whether
Massinger was buried in the churchyard or in
the church of St. Saviour's. Notwithstanding the
positive and precise statements of Wood in favour
of the churchyard, I have been furnished by the
rector with evidence which seems to settle beyond
all cavil that Wood was mistaken.

Dr. Thompson has been kind enough to send
me a tracing of the entry taken from the parochial
monthly accounts, which were kept by the sexton,
and periodically examined by the wardens, and are,
he says, generally more complete than the burial
registers. This entry runs: "Burials in March,
1639. Philip Massenger stranger in ye church,
21." meaning that he was not a parishioner, and
that the expenses of the burial amounted to 21.

There is evidence to show that " in the church "
meant buried in the church, for in other entries
where a similar expression is used, the particular
part of the church is stated where the body is
interred. This is not the only discovery made by
Dr. Thompson connected with the birth and death
of Massinger, and it is much to be desired that he
will give the result of his researches to this journal
in his own words. J. j. g.

PROF. J. S. BLACKIE ON SIR WALTER SCOTT
(8* h S. viii 26). It does not appear that Prof.

Blackie meant to exalt Scott as a poet above
Milton ; but if he had done so he might have
quoted Matthew Arnold's saying

Not deep the poet sees, but wide,
in justification of his opinion. Whether we regard
Scott or Milton as the greater name in literature
depends upon whether we consider sublimity or
breadth of vision the greater gift, and only as a
test of the relative importance of these has the
question any interest. Milton's greatest achieve-
ment, I take it, and that for which we are most in
his debt, is the picture of his own sublime courage
in daring and suffering which he presents to us in
his Satan and his Christ ; in the former as

The unconquerable will,
And study of revenge, immortal hate,
And courage never to submit or yield,
And what is else not to be overcome ;
in the latter in the attitude he opposes to tempta-
tion

Who best

Can suffer, best can do ; best reign, who first
Well hath obey'd;

and I doubt whether all that Scott has given us
amounts to so much as this. C. C. B.

" CHUM" (8 th S. vii. 304, 474, 514 ; viii. 50).
I cannot reply at length to the objections at the
last reference, for want of space.

CANON TAYLOR mixes up sounds with symbols. I
do not believe that the Latin H, P, and F were "ori-
ginally pronounced " like eta, rho, and digamma.
tt is true that the Latin -sound was denoted by a
symbol which in Greek meant the g in go. But
>his is a different question. Similarly, a High-
ander misapprehends the sound of the English
good, and if asked to spell it phonetically would
irobably write down coot. That the Latin c had
ihe /.--sound is proved by its coincidence with the
original Aryan k. See Brugmann, 'Elements of
he Comparative Grammar of the Indo-Germanic
Languages,' sect. 387.

MR. JAMES PLATT talks of a thing to which I
made no allusion. I was speaking of the sound of
h in chum, and he refers me to the Spanish j. But
he Spanish j represents a guttural sound, quite
lifferent from that of soft g. I suppose the argu-
ment is that the Spanish j had, once upon a time,
he sound of soft g. But I do not suppose that
he change from this sound to that of the modern
ipanish j is an instance of ordinary phonetic
ecay. It is much more likely to have been due to
Moorish influence, and to the confusion between
ounds and symbols caused by the concurrent use
f a Semitic and a Romance language within the
'panish peninsula. How did a Moor pronounce
eloj ?

E. L. G. refers me to the fact that " at Rouen
hand and chien became kaud and Jcien." It was
ust the other way. The &-sound of the Lat. cali-
um was preserved in the Norman kaud, though it

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. vm. A. V9.

became chaud elsewhere. The case otkien presents
quite a crucial point. The old Norman for " dog "
was simply ken, from Lat. can-em, both pronounced
with the fc-sound. This old form is preserved in
Eng. kennet, a little dog, and kennel, a dog-house.
In later French an i was introduced, giving the
form kien. This palatalized the k, giving it a
tendency to turn into the ch in chum. In Nor-
mandy it remained kien still; but elsewhere it
turned into chien (with ch as in chum). Lastly,
the Old French ch, as preserved in Eng. chamber,
change, &c., became the mod. French ch, which
resembles the Eng. ch in French words borrowed
in quite recent times, such as chandelier.

E. L. G. speaks of ch as a " double consonant " !
It is a simple sound, denoted by two consonantal
symbols ; compare Eng. th, wh, Welsh rh, &c.

As to chommoda in Plautus, surely ch had its
usual Latin meaning, as in character, Charon, &c.
i. e., the sound was guttural.

WALTER W. SKBAT.

CHANGELINGS (8 th S. vii. 428, 494). The
details of the Tipperary witch case may not have
reached MB. HANDY across the Atlantic. The
shocking story may be briefly chronicled in
' N. & Q.' for the benefit of future folk-lorists and
others interested in the survival of superstitious
beliefs and practices. MR. HANDY seeks con-
temporary evidence of a belief in changelings ; he
will be amazed to learn that in this year of grace
1895 an adult was actually believed to have been
possessed with fairies, and the old-time pyromantic
test tragically applied. On March 16 Bridget
Cleary was barbarously roasted to death at Bally-
vadlea, near Clonmel, co. Tipperary, by her
husband, in the presence of several neighbours
and friends, some of whom stood impassively by
while others co-operated in the brutal incantations
and drivings out, presumably under the belief tha
she was possessed with fairies. After her death
her husband stated that the fairies had gone
the chimney, and that on the following Sunda;
night he would go to Eilnagranagh Fort, where he
would see her riding a white horse, and be said h
would bring a knife to cut the straps with, an<
rescue her from the fairies. He afterwards seem
to have repented, for he put the blame on another
" She's burned now, and God knows I would neve
do it but for Jack Dunne. It was he told me m
wife was a fairy." I excerpt portion of Mr. Justic
O'Brien's charge to the jury :

" She lived in a part of this county, it appears, in th
house with her husband and her father, who is a ma
named Patrick Boland. She had been married severe
years, and had no family, and, for some cause or anothe
her husband, a person named Michael Cleary, conceive
the idea that his wife was under some preternatur
influence which led to a transposition of her identit
that, in fact, she was not his wife, but a witch, and fro:
some idea that subsisted in his own mind, or on the ev
instigation of some, or the foolish instigation of other

e appears to have conceived and attained the idea of
dopting means, as I have said, partly by a combination
f medicinal administration of charms and incantations,
nd the use of sacred names, to restore his own wife to
hat he supposed to be her original condition, and
nvited to his house a considerable number of his rela-
ons and immediate neighbours ; and it appears almost
icredible that there should be such a degree of humaa
elusion, as that so many persons, not incapable of
motions of pity or sympathy with suffering, should
ctually have been present when the extraordinary facts
lat will be related to you happened, and which ended
n this woman's life being taken away."

W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.

WRAXALL (8 th S. v. 367, vii. 312). There is yet
nother Wroxall, a station on the railway between
bis town and Shanklin. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

THE SCRATCH-BACK (8 th S. vi. 67, 156).
)avies's ' Supplementary Glossary ' gives as variant
names for this little instrument "back-scraper" and
'back-scratcher." In the description of the
nstrument reference is made to the 'Book of
Days'; but Mr. Davies gives two quotations as
.uthorities ; for the former term one from Wol-
;ot's 'Peter Pindar,' p. 228, and for "back-
icratcher " Southey's 'The Doctor,' chap. iv.

C. P. HALE.

COEUR DE LION (8 th S. vii. 167, 313). Many
fears ago, when a little boy, I can remember read-
ng the account of Richard I. plucking out the
ion's heart, to which beast he had been exposed
ay the Duke of Austria for killing his son, in the
'Romance of History,' by Henry Neele, a book
which had at that time an absorbing interest for
me. The work was in three volumes, was illus-
trated, and contained a story, founded either on
legend or historical tradition, on every monarch's
reign from William the Conqueror to Charles I.
The author died, I think, in 1829.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

PRONUNCIATION OF PLACE-NAMES (8 th S. vii.
7, 132, 196, 234, 349, 430; viii. 14). In order to
find out the proper pronunciation of Witham and
Grantham you must find out their meaning and
origin.

1. The river Witham takes its name from a place
called Witham, about nine miles north-eastof Grant-
ham. The word Witham is compounded of two Saxon
words, wit , whit, or white, and ham, a settlement.
The place ought to be pronounced Wit-ham, but
as a matter of fact all local people pronounce it
With- am. Of course, to call a river a " white settle-
ment" is absurd, and it is obvious that it must
have had a different name in the time of the Celts.

2. I believe that all archaeologists are now agreed
that the Celtic name of the river Witham was the
Granta, and that Grantham received its name

3 s " 8. VIII. AUG. 3, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

from the Saxons through that circumstance
Granta-ham, the settlement on the Granta.
This is so well acknowledged that all educated
people call the place Grant-ham ; though formerly
all local people, to my knowledge, pronounced the
place Gran-tfaam.

Salina, the " salt way," may be traced all the
way from the salt mines in the West of England
to the east coast near Boston.

Among other places it crosses the Avon at
Warwick at Saltersford ; it crosses the Leicester-
shire heath at Saltby, where there is a consider-
able Roman encampment ; in many parishes of
Leicestershire and Lincolnshire pieces of it exist
which are always called " the Saltway "; it crosses
the Witham between Grantham and Little Ponton
at the Saltersford, and from there it passes due
east near to Boston along a road which I believe
is never called " the Saltway," but along which
local tradition says that the Romans used to carry
their salt on pack-horses. GKO. SILLS.

The Temple, B.C.

In Essex the aborigines would resent the pro-
nunciation of Witham as With-am, always pro-
nouncing it Wit-am, and certainly if pronounced
in the former way the point of the joke would be
lost, as stupid people are bidden to go to Wit-am
to get brains. But at Boston the river flowing
through the town is always called the With-am,
and so is the name of the ancient line of Witham,
of Lartington Hall, near Barnard Castle. In York-
shire the name of the little town of Masham is
always pronounced Mas-sam, and many people
persistently call Sir John Johnstone, Sir John
Johnson. People in the neighbourhood of Oxford
always call Charlton-on-Otmore Chorlton ; and in
Suffolk Martlesbam becomes Martlesome, and
Bucklesham, Bucklesome. Pronunciation, like
superstition, dies hard, if it ever will be altered,

'Twas throwing words away ; for still
The little maid would have her will
And said, " Nay, we are seven."

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

May I correct, under this heading, an error of
the pen which may have puzzled C. C. B. ? The
words printed on p. 15, col. 1, 1. 20, " Grantham
and Witham " should be Grantham and Waltham.
It was with regard to these two place-names
that I was unwilling to dispute the fact that
the transformation occasioned by blending the
preceding t with ham was in Lincolnshire shared
in by the natives, while with regard to Witham
I could confidently assert that it was. MR.
PEACOCK'S note is most interesting, as he can
not only answer for the different pronunciation of
Grantham and Waltbam at a not distant date,
but can bear witness to changes that have taken
place under his own ears, including the sad fate

of Elsham, with its ham adjoining s a common
matter elsewhere, but so rare in Lincolnshire that
I thought the place might have escaped. And he
shows us how it came to pass. The new curate
arrives from the South, or the new schoolmaster
from the North, or the new squire from nowhere,
and the unfortunate natives are told that they do not
know their own names. Finally comes the branch
line, bringing with other blessings the bountiful
language of Bond Street, and the mother-speech
is bullied oat of existence. KILLIGREW.

A fact, though a small one, may be of use. In
Rothamsted, a manor in this parish, the t is
always pronounced apart from the h. The first
syllable is Rot. I believe railways have a con-
servative or restorative effect on place-names.
This parish is still called by some old people
Harding, and there is a Harden Dells on the
map a few miles off. Literary porters from a dis-

tance read and pronounce
Harpenden.

Harpenden.

every syllable in
T. WILSON.

CHTTRCH REGISTERS (8 th S. vii. 382 ; viii. 13,56).
I am thoroughly aware of what parish registers
have been printed in the Register Section of the
Harleian Society and elsewhere, all which is very
creditable and useful, but a Parish Register Society,
which, I take it, would be entirely devoted to
transcribing and printing parish registers, ought to
print more than twenty-two volumes in eighteen
years. Three or four such societies, even, would
not be too many to take the matter in hand when
it is considered that there are upwards of ten
thousand parishes, with registers commencing at
varying dates.

I am in very great hopes that such a society will
shortly be formed, and I should be glad to receive
promises of help in so doing from any one inter-

ested in the matter.
172, Edmund Street, Birmingham.

E. A. FBY.

SIR ANDREW PASCHALL (8 th S. viii. 8). Since
sending the query about him, I have found in the
'Visit, of Essex, 1612,' that the Pascall family
belonged to Much Baddow, and that Sir Andrew
Pascall, of Springfilde, Enight, was son of Andrew
Pascall, of the same place, and that the knight
married Mary, daughter of Wm. Glascocke, of
Dunmow, Esq. His marriage with Mercye Bonest
is omitted, which was solemnized in Albury
Church, Herts. A marriage licence was granted
by the Bishop of London in 1577, to a man named
Bownest or Bonest, of Little Hormead, to Marciam
Cooke, of Great Chishall; and in 1597 Margary
Boneste, of Layston, daughter of John Boneste,
yeoman, and Nicolas Dyer, yeoman, were granted
a general licence. Can it be that Sir Andrew
Pascall's family deemed his match with Mercye
Bonest unsuitable ? There are no registers belong-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [a s. vm. A. 3,

ing to Springfield before 1653. Edward and
M. A. Paschall were buried at Springfield, one in
1679, the latter in 1684. I still wish to ascertain
what position was held by Sir Andrew Paschall,
and why he was knighted. M.A.Oxon.

He was of Springfield, in Essex, and received
knighthood at Whitehall July 23, 1603, having
matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, Dec. 3,
1575, aged fourteen. His pedigree is given in the
Visitation of Essex, 1612 (Harl. Soc. Vol.). His
marriage in 1615 must have been to a second wife.
His first wife was Mary, daughter of William
Glasscocke, of Danmow, in Essex.

W. D. PINK.

He was only son and heir to Andrew Pascal),
of Springfield, co. Essex, gent., by Jane, his wife,
daughter to John Pinchon, of Writtle, in the same
county, Esq. He succeeded his father at Spring-
field, and married Mary, daughter to William
Glascocke, of Dunmow, Essex, Esq., by whom he
had at least four sons. He was knighted at White-
hall, July 23, 1603, before the coronation of
James I. ('Visitation of Essex, 1612,' Harl. Soc.,
xiii. 260; Morant, ii. 18; Metcalfe's ' Knights.')

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.

CLAUD CHAMPION DE CRESPIGNY (8 th S. viii.
27). Philip Champion de Crespigny, buried in
1765, although he lived in Camberwell, in the
family vault at Marylebone, was the refugee's
eldest grandson. His wife Ann, nee Fonnereau,
died in 1782. His daughter Ann died at a date
unknown, the wife or widow of James Vernon,
her second husband. Who, then, was the Anne
stated to have been buried at Marylebone on
January 22, 1837 ? Was she one of the children
of Philip Champion de Crespigny, the member for
Sudbury, by his third wife, Clarissa Brooke,
whom he had married at Marylebone, July 1, 1774?
Let me add that I should be very glad to learn the
dates of marriage and of death of this worthy's
first wife, Sarah Cocksedge, and still more the
names and parentage, as well as life-dates, of the
second wife. H. W.

New Univ. Club.

Entries in Thomas Smith's ' Topographical and
Historical Account of the Parish of St. Mary-le-
Bone,' 1833, record (p. 81) the existence in
St. Marylebone churchyard of monumental in-
scriptions commemorating Claudius de Crespigny,
Esq. (died 1695), a French refugee ; Maria de
Vierville, his wife, who died in 1708 ; and Betsey
Crespigny (ob. 1772), wife of Philip Champion
Crespigny. DANIEL HIPWELL.

TIP-CAT (8> S. vii. 287, 331, 375). No doubt
this is a very old game for boys, and attended
with some danger when played, as it often used to
be, in the streets. Many years ago, perhaps thirty,
I can remember a drawing in Punch representing

an old gentleman almost covered with tip-cats
3ying about in every direction, and so far as can
be recollected it was called the ' Cat Nuisance.'
John Bunyan has left it on record that he
received a solemn warning when playing at tip- cat
on Sunday at Elstow, near Bedford. Perhaps
the date of this occurrence might be 1650.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

COCK-FIGHTING (8 th S. vii. 288, 338, 473 ; viii.
38.) At the penultimate reference MB. PICK-
FORD states that ' Jack Mordaunt's Cock-fight ' was
painted for Warren Hastings, that it was purchased
at the sale at Daylesford House, near Over Norton,
and that it now forms part of the collection of his
friend Lieut.-Col. Dawkins at Over Norton House.

On October 24, 1885, MR. PICKFORD, in
6 th S. xii. 325, favoured us with an extract from
Once a Week (x. 404), published April 2, 1864,
from which it appears that

Zoffany'g picture of Col. Mordaunt's cock-match, which
came off at Lucknow in 1786, was painted in the East,
being a commission for Governor Hastings. It was
shipped for England, but the ship was wrecked and th e
picture lost."

It is further recorded that Zoffany, from sketches
in his possession, painted another picture of the
cock-fight, and " Governor Hastings was never let
into the secret." If, then, this be the picture now
at Over Norton House, it will not be without
interest to inquire whether the cock-fight originally
painted by Zoffany for Warren Hastings, which
was lost at sea, was an original or a replica.

Enjoying a very handsome salary as Court
painter, Zoffany lived for several years at Luck-
now during the reign of Asaf-ood-Dowlah, who in
1775 succeeded his father Shujah-ood-Dowlah
as fourth Nawab of Oudh, and third Vazeer of
the Empire of Delhi, and who died in 1797.

The original of the picture of the fight between
the cocks belonging to Asaf-ood-Dowlah and to
Col. Mordannt was painted by Zoffany for his
royal patron, and until A.D. 1857 was carefully
preserved in one of the palaces at Lncknow of the
Nawab Vazeers (subsequently the kings) of
Oudh ; but during the Mutiny it, with many
others of great value, was ruthlessly destroyed.

It was of large size, and the grouping of the
many figures was masterly. The Nawab Vazeer
Asaf-ood-Dowlah, the Nawab Salar Jung, CoL
Mordaunt, Col. Claud Martin (afterwards General,
the founder of the Martinier Colleges at Lueknow,
Calcutta, and Lyons), Zoffany, the artist, and
several European and native officials occupied the
foreground, whilst nautch girls, musicians, and
attendants completed this very striking scene.

Warren Hastings arrived at Lueknow on his
only visit on March 27, 1784, and remained there
for five months. He left India finally on
February 8, 1785.

. VIII. Am. 3, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

If then, as stated above, the cock-fight came of
in 1786, the Governor-General could not have
seen Zoffany's picture of that event, and assuredly
therefore, the writer in Once a Week should have
antedated it. It is probable that the match took place
some short time previous to the visit of Hastings to
Lucknow, and that on seeing the picture when in
progress, or when completed, he ordered the
replica which was lost on its way to England.

A coloured lithograph of, as well as an engravec
key to, the original picture was published. The
key, bearing the names of Laurie & Whittle, is
dated London, May 12, 1794.

In 1853 reduced copies in water colours ol
Zoffany's ' Cock-fight,' and of other very interest-
ing historical paintings forming part of the col
lections in the Kaiser Bagh and Chutter Mnnzil
palaces, were made (under the special permission
of H.M. Wajid Ullee Shah, the last King of
Oudh) by Masauwar Khan, Court miniature
painter, for an officer then serving on political
employ at Lucknow, and they have since remained
uninterruptedly in his possession. The originals
having perished, these drawings are believed to be
unique.

It is almost unnecessary to supplement the
interesting note by MR. PICKFORD by reminding
your readers that Warren Hastings, after his im-
peachment, resided for many years at Daylesford,
dying there at a good old age on August 22, 1818.

I am ignorant of the history of Col. Mordaunt,
and should welcome any information regarding
him. W. KILBRIDE.

SAYING ATTRIBUTED TO DR. PRIESTLEY (8 th S.
viii. 48). This was a well - known axiom more
than fifty years ago : "If you want to understand
a subject, write a book about it." My late uncle,
Prof. Bell, of King's College, London, and of Sel-
borne, used frequently to quote it and say he had
found its truth. I can fix the date when I first
heard him use it : it was on the occasion of my
going to college, October, 1844.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.

Basingfield, Baaingstoke.

Almost identical with the drift of this saying
was the answer of Dr. Whately to a friend at
Oxford, who complained to him that he could not
understand logic, and that he must take a tutor
or "coach." "Take a coach?" was Whately's
reply ; " take a pupil." In both cases the meaning
was the same, namely, docendo disdmus.

E. WALFORD.

CAPTAIN - LIEUTENANT (8 th S. vii. 467 ; viii.
56). With regard to the question raised in the
last of the replies at the latter reference, the title
of captain-lieutenant has nothing in common with
that of lieutenant-and-captain formerly in use in
the Guards. The former was the title of a senior
lieutenant in actual command of a company, the

nominal commander of which was precluded from
exercising the command by having other functions
to discharge, those, for instance, of the colonel of
the regiment. The latter was due to a distinction
conferred for special reasons on all lieutenants of
the Guards by William III. in 1691. It was in
accordance with the distinction conferred by
James II. on captains of the Guards in 1687, that
of ranking as lieutenant-colonels, for which addi-
tional reasons existed. In accordance with both,
but by reason only of the gallantry of the Guards
at Waterloo, their ensigns received from the Prince
Regent in 1815 the distinction of ranking as
lieutenants. All these distinctions were abolished
in 1871 for officers thenceforward entering the
service. KILLIGREW.

"GALLETT" (8 th S. viii. 8). Your correspond-
ent's extract from the Birmingham, Daily Mail
concerning this singular term will doubtless arouse
much curiosity as to its origin. The excerpt, on
the whole, is decidedly interesting. My only
regret is that it did not go further, and explain
the origin of the name a regret which, I am sure,
will be shared by many other readers of your
interesting columns. To me the name is wholly
strange ; but there is a word in Wright's ' Pro-
vincial Dictionary ' which appears singularly sug-
gestive to wit, gallier, a fight, romping. This,
Wright declares, has a vogue in the West. I shall
await with eagerness to learn what some of your
correspondents have to say with regard to the
Birmingham term. C. P. HALE.

The " king of the sloggers," to hold that position,
must be a gallant man, in the sense of being brave,
and therefore gallett = gallant, brave and plucky.
Gallett is a pronunciation of "gallant " peculiar
to the class whence sloggers spring, and I used
to hear the word in connexion with schoolboys of
daring character, and a shade pluckier than the
rest. It is a question, however, whether the
slogger king and his subjects would be aware that
their gallett stands for our "gallant."

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

JOSEPH OR JOSIAS MILLER (8 th S. viii. 25). A
copy of, I think, the first edition of ' Joe Miller/
ihained to its niche, can be seen at the Reform
Club, Pall MalL The jests are in many instances
grossly indecent. W. J. F.

Garrick Club, W.C.

DRYDEN AND GREEK (8 th S. vii. 386, 451 ; viii.
14). In my reply to MR. W. T. LYNN my main
object was to give readers of ' N. & Q.' who might
not know a clue to the scansion of the line in
Religio Laici.' Unless I much misunderstood
MR. LYNN, he was under the impression that
Dryden could not have written eiprfKa because
he line would thus have been unmetrical. I
>elieve I have given evidence to show that, accord-

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 3, '95.

ing to the pronunciation of the word as known to
Dryden, the line is metrical with fvprjKa.

I went too far in affirming positively that the
error was not Dryden's. I forgot that one result
of pronunciation by accent would be an indiffer-
ence, even in some fairly good scholars, to the
distinction between long and short vowels.

D. 0. T.

In D. C. T.'s note on this subject a most amusing
blunder is made in deriving toko from Gr. TOKOS.
The word is really the imperative of the Hindi
word tokna, to hammer ; and to " give toko to "
means to give a sound hammering or drubbing
to. The word was no doubt brought to England
from the East by our soldiers and sailors who had
served there. MELANCTHON MADVIG.

[See ' Toko for Yam,' 6 th S. i. 455 ; ii. 56, 277.]

" DICTATE" (8 th S. vii. 247).

Or shall I say, Vain word, false thought,
Since Prudence bath her martyrs too,
And Wisdom dictates not to do,
Till doing shall be not for nought 1

Arthur Hugh Clough, ' Alteram Partem,' 1849.

M. 0. HALLKT.

A DUMB BELL (8 tb S. vii. 507). The dumb
bell has already been described in 'N. & Q.'; see
2 nd S. xii. 45 ; 7 th S. vi. 282, and references given
to the works of Addison and Franklin, both
describing a machine similar to MB. FERGUSON'S,
but for the object of bodily exercise.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

PARISH CHARITIES (8 th S. viii. 27). There are
numberless cases in old churches, and used to be
many more, of such inscriptions as A. 0. W.
speaks of. It is true that they are seldom, if ever,
placed now ; but if A. 0. W. will think, he will
see that where a custom of the kind depends on
the good will and pleasure of many persons quite
unconnected with each other, it could not be
possible to fix a date for its ceasing, unless it had
been forbidden by some authority. All that
could be done would be to state which could
hardly be done with any approach to certainty
that cases are not found after such a date. A
man could only guess with more or less accuracy
according to the number of churches that he
knows. I should guess that there are not many
cases after A. C. W.'s later date. I speak, of
course, as I suppose he does, of records of gifts or
bequests concerning the parish as distinct from
the church. Inscriptions concerning the latter are
still, and will be, common.

0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

There is nothing singular in the inscription in
St. Mary's, Paddington, recording its parochia
benefactions. Whatever may be the case now

well recollect that when I was a boy most of the
hurcbes in and round London and in my native
Sssex contained such records, generally painted on
lanels, either in front of the gallery or on the
rails of the nave or aisles. Probably they are
now relegated, for the most part, to the lower walls
f the tower or belfry. E. WALFORD.

Ventnor.

These laudatory announcements of benefactions
were quite common in the seventeenth and eight-
eenth centuries. Against them the iconoclastic
eal of the early Tractarian " restorers " of churches
was mercilessly directed. One such was set up in
St. Clement's Church, Hastings, in 1721. A
good many must still be about on the walls of
unrestored" churches.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

Almost every old church has its board, either in
he tower or some other part of the church, giving
. list of "Benefactions to the parish," and from
uch notice lost charities have been recovered to a
parish. ARTHUR HUSSEY.

Wingham, Kent.

CHIFFINCH (8 th S. viii. 28). Is not the allusion
o William Chiffinch, whom Scott, in ' Peveril of
he Peak' (ch. xxvii.), calls "the well-known
minister of Charles's pleasures " ? He succeeded
iis brother Thomas as one of the Pages of His
Majesty's Bedchamber and Keeper of his Private
"loaet. "Tom Cheffins" is mentioned in Pepys's
' Diary ' as having died on April 8, 1666.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

William Chiffinch was a Page in the Court of
Charles II., and was disreputably concerned in
many of that respectable monarch's disreputable
intrigues. He is often mentioned in Pepys's
' Diary '; also in ' Peveril of the Peak.'

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry.

This, surely, is the name of a courtier much
engaged in backstairs duties for Charles II. and
well known to readers of ' Peveril of the Peak.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

This is the name of an odious character in
Scott's ' Peveril of the Peak.' ST. SWITHIN.

PAGES OF THE BEDCHAMBER PRIOR TO 1804
(8 th S. viii. 27). MR. C. MASON should consult
' The Royal Kalendar ; or, Correct Annual
Register for England, Scotland, and Ireland,'
published at first by J. Almon, afterwards by J.
Debrett. This publication began in 1767, is in
progress, and can be seen at the British Museum.
The volume for 1796 is, or recently was, missing.

For earlier years E. Chamberlayne's ' Angliae
Notitia,' 1669-1702 ; ' Angliae Notitia,' continued

g* 8 . viii. AUO. 3, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

by J. Chamberlayne, 1704-7 ; J. Chamberlayne'a
1 Magnae Britannia* Notitia,' 1708-55 ; J. Wat-
son's ' Court Kalendar,' 1733-48 ; and J. Cooper's
' Court and City Register,' 1742-1806, may be
referred to. Particulars of the kind required are
given in these books, which are to be seen at the
British Museum. E. G. CLAYTON.

Richmond.

MR. MASON will find lists of the Pages of the
Bedchamber in Chamberlayne's ' Magnae Britanniae
Notitia. 1 JOHN RADCLIFFE.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8 th S. vii.
29).

The world is wide, these things are small, &c.
Refrain of a poem entitled ' Moments,' in ' Poems of
Sentiment and Reflection,' by Monckton Milne*, first
Lord Houghton. V. S. L.

(8 th S. vii. 469.)

Res misera medicus eat cui nunquam bene eat,
Nisi quum male sit cum caeteris.
This is traceable apparently at last to the lines :
Tie ianv ovroe ; iarpoc. wf KOLKWC ex"
airac iarpof, dv KUKuf pqStif ?%y.
Qaisnam hie est? Medicus. O quam male habet
Quivis medicus, si nemo male habuerit-
Philemon Junior, in Stobseua, ' Sentt.,' " Serm." ccxliv.
p. 803, Francof., 1581.

ED. MARSHALL.

What yf a daye, &c.

See the particulars given in 'N. & Q.,' 5 th S. viii. 188,
219. 220 ; and Grey's note on ' Hudibras,' part i. canto iii.
1. 10. W. C. B.

(8 th S. viii. 10.)

Laugh, and the world laughs with you ;

Weep, and you weep alone.

These are the first two lines of a poem by Ella Wheeler
Wilcox, entitled ' The Way of the World.' It appears in
a little book, ' Everybody's Book of Short Poema,' p. 89,
to be had at the railway stations. It is a poor repetition
of a sentiment expressed by Moore in his exquisite
poem "Oh, Thou ! who dryest the mourner's tear ':

The friends who in our sunshine live,

When winter cornea, are flown ;

And he who has but tears to give

Must weep those tears alone.
This was written and published in 1816.

S. JAMES A. SALTER.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
London and the Kingdom. By Reginald R. Sharpe

D.C.L. Vol. III. (Longmans & Co.)
IN successive notices of Dr. Sharpe's two earlier volume
(see S th S. v. 499 and vi. 359) we have dwelt on the
scope of the work and the conditions under which, b;
the direction of the Library Committee of the Corpora
tion of the City, it baa been issued. The third volume
completing the work, now sees the light. Of its pages
not far short of six hundred half are occupied by an
index, exemplary in fulness, and, so far as we have teste
it, hi accuracy, and by two appendices, of which tb
second gives a list of the knights and burgesses of th
City of London from 1284 to 1892, while the earlie
reprints the original documents upon which Dr. Sharpe'

tatements and conclusions are based. These latter,
which are of supreme interest, begin with a reply from
be City, dated September 8, 1418, to a letter from King
lenry V. asking for wine and provisions for the army
it Rouen, and end in 1780 with letters from Edmund
Jurke and Charles Fox. Between these periods are
many letters of highest importance and interest, as " a
jetter from the Duke of Bedford to the City, claiming
he government of the realm at the death of Henry V.,
dated Rouen, 26 Oct. [1422] " ; "a Letter from the City
o Henry VI. touching the capture of Sandwich by the
Trench ; " Account of the invasion of the City by the
lentiah rebels"; "Letter from Sir Thomas Greaham

o Thomas Cromwell touching the purchase of cer-

iain houses in Lombard Street for the purpose of a

lite for an exchange " ; " Proclamation against the
Saris of Northumberland and Westmoreland [f]or their
rebellion against the Queen's Majesty"; and others,
eighty-nine in all. The body of the volume continues
;he history of London from the accession of George I.
:o the passage of the Reform Bill, where the history
ends, a mere glimpse being given at subsequent events
such as the enfranchisement of the Jews, the abolition
of the Coal and Wine Dues, &c. During the period now
covered the relations between the City and the Court,
though sometimes strained, were in the main comfort-
able. There were, of course, troublous periods. There
were the scares caused in 1715 and 1745 by the two
Pretenders, the bursting of the bubble of the South Sea
Company, the troubles in connexion with Wilkes (suffi-
ciently enduring these) and with Beckford, the outbreak
of the North American colonies (in whose favour the
City took frequent action), the Lord George Gordon
Riota, and innumerable troublea more. On these things
and other matters of importance a bright light is thrown.
Dr. Sharpe has executed his task in masterly fashion,
and his completed work is an all-important contribution
to our historical knowledge. Our thanks are due and
are paid to the Library Committee, which has done
yeoman's service in rendering accessible our civic re-
cords, and to their " Records Clerk," who has celebrated
the public spirit, the worthy deeds, and occasionally the
broils of our civic fathers.

The Due de Lauzun and the Court of Louis XV. From
the French of Gaston Maugras. (Osgood, Mcllvaine
&Co.)

AMONG prominent Frenchmen of the latter half of the
eighteenth century Armand Louis Gontaut, Due de
Lauzun, subsequently Due de Biron, enjoys an unen-
viable pre-eminence. The moat libertine member of a
libertine court, he seems to have carried out in practice
the enormities feigned concerning their fictitious heroes
by the licentious novelists of the revolutionary period.
He was, moreover, the most indiscreet as well as the
moat faithless of men, and wrote for the delectation of
one mistress a full record, with names, of the favours
bestowed upon him by others. His memoirs were sup-
pressed by Government, but found their way furtively
to light in 1821. One of the most interesting chapters
or articles in the ' Supercheries Litteraires Devoilees '
of Querard declares the memoirs to be nothing more
than a pamphlet against Marie Antoinette, and ascribes
the authorship to the Jew and libelliet Lewia Goldsmith
together with Tissot the historian. This display of
erudition, though included in the second edition of Que-
rard's work, vol. ii. pp. 681-3, aeems to have been out
of place, and the latest scholars accept the memoirs as
genuine. So thinks M. Maugras, who in writing a
popular life of the Due de Lauzun up to 1774 practically
an account of his youth supplements from the memoirs
the information he does not derive directly from them

100

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. A. 3, -95.

To some extent the task attempted ia a rehabilitation,
from the French standpoint at least ; but the effect will
scarcely be held in this country to have been obtained,
even though some of the most vivacious passages of the
original disappear from the translation. The book may
be read with pleasure and amusement. It gives a vivid
picture of life and ceremonial in the most depraved of
eighteenth century courts, and it brings on the stage
many interesting figures : noblemen, wits, priests,
grandes dames, and the rest of a period when illicit
love seems to have been almost the only pursuit and
when conjugal virtue was a mere subject for jest. Re-
ferences to the Duke and Duchess, both of whom visited
England, are numerous in the letters of Walpole. Both
died on the scaffold in the days of the Terror. A con-
tinuation of the work is promised. It is admirably
got up, and contains a well-executed portrait of the
Duke, apparently at the age of about fourteen.

George Norland, Painter, London, 1763-1804. By

Ralph Richardson, F.R.S.E. (Stock.)
Is depicting once more the tempestuous career of George
Morland, Mr. Richardson, the latest biographer, trusts
mainly to the previous biography by George Dawe, R. A.,
the work of a man who, besides being a competent judge
of Morland's work, was his friend and the friend of his
family. Though not wholly or often edifying, the story
of George Morland'a productive and yet in a sense wasted
life will bear retelling. Biographies of men of genius
who are restless and perverse are, whenever particulars
are obtainable, of high interest. Who does not, in the
case of ' Johnson's Lives of the Poets,' turn first to the
life of Savage? Who, again, wearies of hearing con-
cerning Burns or Eean, or would weary, were there any-
thing definite to be told, of hearing of Marlowe ? The
story of Morland's erratic and in a sense culpable life is
told with much animation, and the successive stages of
his career are exhibited to us from the period when, as
Master G. Morland, apprenticed to his father, he exhi-
bited at the Royal Academy two landscapes, "stained
drawings," to that when, drunk and paralyzed, he roused
himself from sleep in a public-house to make a drawing
which his man could sell in order to pay his scot. An
appendix gives a full list of paintings by Morland and of
engravings after him, with accounts of the paintings sold
at Christie's, with their price and much matter not pre-
viously accessible. A portrait of Morland, from a water-
colour sketch by Rowlandson, now in the British
Museum, and reproductions of his 'Juvenile Navigators,'
'The Farmer's Stable,' 'Gipsies,' 'Selling Fish,' and
' Peasant and Pigs ' add to the value and attractions of. a
handsome and readable volume.

Notes on Shippo. By James L. Bowes. (Kegan Paul,

Trench & Go.)

ELEVEN years have elapsed since in a privately printed
form Mr. Bowes issued his ' Japanese Enamels. ' Nothing
since this time has been publicly done to draw further
attention to the exquisite art of cloisonne enamelling.
Shippo ware the term shippo represents the seven pre-
cious things, gold, silver, emerald, coral, agate, crystal,
and pearl is now extinct, modern imitations being cal-
culated to impose upon none. Mr. Bowes has, however,
acquired much further information upon the subject.
This he arranged and formulated with a view to giving
it before the Japan Society. Material has since accu-
mulated, and he has seen better to bring his work before
the society and a select public in the shape of a volume
which forms a supplement to his ' Japanese Enamels.'
In this shape it commends itself to all interested in the
study of Japanese art, and constitutes an important addi-
tion to Mr. Bowes's contribution to our knowledge of the

subject. Plates of various objects of interest are supplied,
including a picture of the Mikado attended by his Court.
Mr. Bowes's volume appeals only to the initiated; but to
them it has highest interest and significance.

The Legitimist Kalendar for 1895. Edited by the Mar-
quis de Ruvigny and Raineval. (Henry & Co.)
READERS of ' N. & Q.' have not to be told that a legiti-
mist cult still exists in England, that faith in the divine
right of kings still survives, and that there are indi-
viduals for whom the government of the Commonwealth
and Cromwell and the revolution of 1688, followed by
the accession of the Hanoverian dynasty, are mere im-
pertinent interferences with the sequence of Stuart
monarchs. Not to rulers of this country is this fidelity
to lost causes, or at least to causes under a cloud of un-
common thickness, confined. The appearance of the
second issue of the ' Legitimist Kalendar ' the first
issue we have not seen is calculated to make not a few
readers rub their eyes and marvel if they have been in-
dulging in a Rip van Winkle sleep. As a frontispiece
we have portraits of " Their Most Christian and
Catholic Majesties the King and Queen of Spain, France,
and Navarre." The alleged monarch of these wide
domains is, of course, Carlos VII., or, as he is known
outside legitimist circles, Don Carlos. In like manner
the Queen of England, "whom God preserve" we
quote from the book is Mary IV. of the house of Este.
Lists sufficiently perturbing of French, Portuguese, and
Spanish sovereigns are given. The miscellaneous con-
tents are of great variety, and are not a little startling
to those who are not votaries of the White Rose or
similar societies, of which many seem to be in existence.
Our estimate of their importance and influence to
" welcome home again discarded faith " would be more
exact if we knew the names or, if these would swell
unduly the volume, the numbers of their members.
Much information concerning Jacobite proceedings, not
easy of access elsewhere, is supplied, and the volume,
which has, of course, keen interest for the few, may be
read by the many with interest and possible advantage
as well as with amusement.

We must call special attention to the following notices :

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

ASTERISK (" Tennyson's ' Dream of Fair Women ' ").
The allusion is supposed to be to Margaret Roper and
Sir Thomas More.

ERRATUM. P. 64, col. 2, 11. 25 and 46, for " Hanaus "
read Huntius.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

88.vin.A0a.io,'95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LOJTDON, SA1VRDAY, A.VGVST 10, 1895.

CONTENTS. N 189.
NOTES ' Childe Harold 'Bibliographical Exhibit, 101
"The Three Estates of the Realm," 103 Roman Roads,
104 Bishop Cotton The Humble Bee Burning for
Heresy in England "A Tweedside Kettle," 105 City
Parishes Sheep Stealer Hanged-Sir Walter Scott' The
Extraordinary Black Book,' 106.

OUERIES Giovanni Fontana Engraved Portrait Thos.
Haley Pope Joan-" Grandmother's Nightcap" "Link
The Welshman and the Fleas" Oaken "Heraldic. 107
Cuthbert Scot, Bp. of Chester The Spanish Language
^-Kentish M.P.s-Pitt Club Bibliography Burial Cus-
tom Cherrv-stones, 103 G. Errington Spider-wort
William of Wykeham Peter Benson Collins's 'Ode to
the Passions,' 109.

EEPLIES Sea, 1C9 Keble, 110 Oil Painting Mrs. Pitt
' The Shaving of Shagpat' Ihe Tenth Beatitude, 111
Saunders The Death Microbe Child Marriages " Heca-
tomb " 112 " Solomon-gundy" Iconoclasm of John
Shakespeare Inscription on Ring Spinning-wheel
" Jockteleg," 113-Child's Poem Rev. G. Piggott Buck-
land's ' Reliquia Diluviante ' Whister-poop Bull-roarer,
114" The nearer the Kirk," &c. Dalrymples, Earls of
Stair St. Marie Overie Mrs, S. Williams, 115 " Muggles-
w ick "Arthur's Coffee-house G. G. Johnson A "Can-
terbury " Valse, 116 "Ha-ha" Simon de Montfort
The Flowers of the Forest' Sir R. Clarke, 117 Miami
University Sir Thomas More Le win Family Prince
Charles Edward Rosary, 113.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Murray's ' New English Dictionary'
Reviews and Magazines Cassell's Publications.

Notices to Correspondents.

OMITTED STANZA IN 'CHILDE HAROLD.'

Byronic students are aware that the following
stanza, which was originally intended to follow
stanza cxxxv. in the fourth canto, was eliminated
when Mr. Murray published that poem in 1818 :

If to forgive be heaping coals of fire
As God hath spoken on the heads of foes,
Mine should be a volcano, and rise higher
Than o'er the Titans crush'd, Olympus rose,
Or Athos soars, or blazing Etna glows :
True, they who stung were creeping things; bat what
Than Serpents' teeth inflicts with deadlier throes ]
The Lion may be goaded by the Gnat
Who sucks the slumberer's blood] The Eagle] No: the

Bat.

There does not at first sight appear to be any
special reason for the suppression of that particular
stanza. It is not more vehement nor more per-
sonal than any of the other stanzas which refer to
his domestic circumstances. From the opening
line in stanza cxxxii. to the pathetic close of stanza
cxxxvii. the poet proclaims his grief, and his con-
tempt for those who were in any degree responsible
for his misfortunes. The stanza might well have
taken its allotted place among the others had there
not been good reason to suppress it. Two facts
that have come to my notice lately go far to solve
the problem, and I offer them for what they are
worth to the readers of ' N. & Q. ' It must be borne

in mind that on July 12, 1816, Madame de Stael
informed Byron that his whilom friend Lady
Caroline Lamb had written " marvellous and
grievous things" against him. She alluded, of
course, to the novel ' Glenarvon,' and there is no
doubt that its publication was intended to injure
the poet's reputation. There were many who never
had read a line of Byron's poetry many, in fact,
who never read poetry at all but who would with
avidity read so peculiar and so personal a novel.
It was to that class of readers Lady Caroline
Lamb appealed, and, as every one knows, she did
not appeal in vain.

On July 22, 1816, Byron, writing to Murray,
made the following remark : " The generous moment
selected for the publication is probably its kindest
accompaniment, and truth to say the time was
well chosen." Byron had just completed the third
canto of ' Childe Harold,' in which he laid bare
the depth of his affection for his only child. A
year later, while writing the fourth canto, he was
informed by the censor that an Italian translation
of ' Glenarvon ' was in the press at Venice. Byron,
who must have felt annoyed by that intelligence,
did not feel justified in seconding the censor's pro-
posal to interdict its publication, and the work
appeared. It may be taken for granted that Byron
retorted by introducing his metaphor of " the Bat "
a sobriquet by which Lady Caroline Lamb was
well known in London society. I am supported
in this opinion by a fact which recently came to
my knowledge. In the Zwickau edition of ' Childe
Harold,' and in a copy that belonged to Byron, the
poet has written these words opposite to stanza
cxxxv. : "One or two entire stanzas are hereomitted,
in which the poet curses all those who were allied to
his wife, and the cause of his separation." That
copy of ' Childe Harold ' is, or was recently, in
the hands of a correspondent of ' N. & Q.'

EICHARD EDGCUMBK.

33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.

THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL EXHIBIT AT THE
COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.

When I first undertook to write upon this subject,
it was with the intention of using those notes only
which I had taken while visiting Chicago during
the summer of 1893. No work or articles treating
of the bibliographical exhibit at the World's Fair
had appeared, and the importance of the exhibit
and the insufficiency of my notes induced me to
pursue some further investigations. These made
me realize that a complete catalogue of this exhibit
would be too extended for the pages of ' N. & Q.'
I shall, therefore, only make mention of the more
important, or rather the more rare and curious of
the books exhibited, giving the title-page in full
where I have been able to obtain it, together with
brief notices of some of the MSS. and historic

102

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. AUG. 10,

documents and papers which came under my
observation, or to which my attention has since
been drawn. Before concluding this short intro-
duction, I wish to acknowledge my obligations to
Mr. George F. Kunz, of New York, for his kind-
ness in aiding me to obtain much valuable infor-
mation, and also to those exhibitors who have
granted me private views of or furnished me with
particulars concerning their collections, and to all
others to whom I may be indebted.

The exhibit of the American publishers, situated
in the north-west corner of the gallery of the Manu-
factures and Liberal Arts Building a comparatively
quiet place, away from the noise and bustle of the
ceaselessly moving throngs, which flowed like a
great river through the main corridors of the hall
was distinctly disappointing both in extent and
matter. Of the numerous publishers in the United
States, a very small proportion exhibited. In fact,
they were far outnumbered by their German con-
freres, who comprised more than one-half of all the
exhibitors engaged in the publishing and allied
trades. The largest exhibit, and one also of the
finest, is generally conceded to have been that of
the Century Company, of New York. Not only
did this company display in attractive form all
its principal publications, but many original MSS.
and artists' sketches of the illustrations which
appeared in its books and magazines were also
shown. Hanging upon the wall, immediately
outside of the doorway to its pavilion, was a
frame containing original MSS. of short poems
by Tennyson ('Minnie and Winnie"), Long-
fellow ('King Trisanku'), W. C. Bryant ('The
Woodman and the Sandal Tree'), and Whittier
(' The Brown Dwarf of Rugan ') four of the
greater poets of the last half of this century, and
now all gone. All along the outer wall or side of
the pavilion were the artists' sketches already
spoken of, which, being somewhat without the
scope of these articles, will not be more particularly
mentioned. To give a list of all the original
MSS. which were displayed inside of the pavilion
would require too much space, so I shall only
mention the more important ones which occur to
me as I write. There was the MS. of Mary Mapes
Dodge's popular book ' Hans Brinker, or the Silver
Skates,' in which I noticed a large number of inter-
lineations and corrections a bad example for an
editor to set. Near it were two manuscripts, ' A
Colorado Woman's Museum,' by H. H. (Helen
Hunt Jackson), and ' Sweet Marjoram Day : a
Fairy Tale,' by Frank R. Stockton. Both of these
authors affect orange-coloured paper. The MS. of
the first chapter of Mrs. Burnett's ever-famous
'Little Lord Fauntleroy," which first appeared
in St. Nicholas, written in a clear, woman-like
hand, and with few errors, seemed to attract con-
siderable attention. There was also part of the
manuscript of Louisa M. Alcott's 'Under the

Lilacs,' the collection thus comprising works of two
of the most celebrated women writers of juvenile
literature of the United States. Besides these may
be mentioned the MSS. of 'The Chevalier de
Resseguier,' by Thomas Bailey Aldricb, with a
memorandum by the author, "Proof to T. B.
Aldrich, Boston, Mass."; of Howells's 'A Flo-
rentine Mosaic'; of George W. Cable's 'Sieur
George,' in fine, pretty handwriting like that of a,
woman ; of ' Nights with Uncle Remus : The
Moon in the Mill-Pond,' by Joel Chandler Harris ;
and of a paper on Keats by Stedman, and of ' An
Episode of Fiddletown,' by Bret Harte, the former
author rioting in blue paper and the latter in
purple ink. There was, moreover, an extensive
collection of autograph letters from Edward Eggle-
ston, Palmer Cox, Mary Virginia Terhune, Celia
Thaxter, Thomas Hughes, Mary E. Wilkins, and
Holmes and Whittier, the last two being compli-
mentary to St. Nicholas.

An important feature of the exhibit was some of
the material used by Messrs. Nicholas and Hay,
sometime private secretaries to President Lincoln,
in the preparation of his biography. This in-
cluded an autograph letter of Lincoln's to General
Grant, dated Washington, April 30, 1864, ex-
pressing pleasure with what he had done up to that
time ; Grant's reply to this letter ; the original
draft of the proclamation accompanying the Pre-
sident's message of Aug. 16, 1863 ; and corrected
copy (proof-sheets) of his first inaugural address,
from which he read at his inauguration on March 4,
1861. There were also many other original letters
and documents, too numerous to mention. I was
told that the whole collection was insured for
75,000 dollars. Beside these was some of the
material used in the preparation of ' Battles and
Leaders of the Civil War' (New York, 1893),
including original letters, documents, &c. , and an
autograph copy of the once-popular song, " We are
coming, Father Abra'am," signed "A true copy
J. J. Gibbons."

Of less value than the documents just under
notice, but of as great interest as anything
else in the exhibit, were the contents of a
number of cases, illustrating the " progress of the
dictionary." First in order came ' An English
Expositor,' by John Balloker, Doctor of Physick,
London, 1641, " printed by John Legatt, and are
to be sold by Andrew Crook " (first edition, 1616),
said to be the earliest English dictionary. Following
this was 'The English Dictionarie : or, An Interpreter
of Hard English Words,' by Henry Cockeram,
gent., seventh edition, London, 1642 (first edition,
1623). Next we had ' Glossographia : or a Dic-
tionary, Interpreting the Hard Words of Whatso-
ever Language, now used in our refined English
Tongue,' edited by Thomas Blount, Barrister, of
Inner Temple, London, 1670 (first edition, 1656).
Here appears the first attempt to give the deriva-

.vin. A. io, '*;.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

tion of words. On the inside of the front cover
-was written," Jas. Cross his book 1673." Fourth
in order came ' The Moderne World of Words : or,
A Universall English Dictionary," compiled by
Edward Phillips, gent, (first edition, 1658). This
was the edition of 1706, revised by Kersey. Several
dictionaries were, I believe, published between this
and the next one exhibited, which was * An Uni-
versal Etimological English Dictionary,' &c., edited
by Nathan Bailey. On the card which accom-
panied it, it was said to be a reprint of the edition
of 1728 ; but on inspecting the title-page, through
the courtesy of the Century Company, I find it to
'be the first edition (London, 1721). Three other
-editions of this dictionary were also exhibited.
There were two second editions, dated, respectively,
London, 1727 and 1731, and also a fifth edition,
" with considerable improvements," of the last-
mentioned date. The second edition was the first
dictionary into which illustrative cuts were intro-
duced ; and although this has been denied, yet I
am told that the earlier dictionaries for which the
claim is made contain merely heraldic devices and
no illustrations proper. I cannot explain why two
books of the same edition (second) should differ in
date and otherwise ; but perhaps some other
reader of ' N. & Q.' will afford the desired informa-
tion, and also correct any errors into which I may
inadvertently have fallen. There now only remain
to be noticed the first (?) American dictionary
{Philadelphia, 1819), which was a copy of the
-eleventh English edition of Dr. Johnson's 'Dic-
tionary' (London, 1816) ; and the 'Imperial' and
* Century' dictionaries, with contributions, printer's
copy, proof, and plates used in the preparation of
the latter. Little is now left to be mentioned in
the Century exhibit. All the various covers of the
"Century and St. Nicholas, from the respective
beginning of each magazine, were shown, as were
also copies of their principal publications.

A. MONTGOMERY HANDY.
New Brighton, N.Y.

(To be continued.)

"THE THREE ESTATES OP THE REALM."
(Continued from p. 63.)

Before leaving the last century I give one
quotation from Bolingbroke.

In his 'Dissertation upon Parties' (fifth edition,
1739) that brilliant writer says (p. 195) :

" But I propose to make a short Reflection or two on
the Property and Power of the three Estates that com
pose our Parliament, as they stood formerly, and as they
now stand; because although our Parliaments were
composed of King, Lords and Commons in those Days,
as well as these, yet the Difference of the Weight
which each of these Estate; bath cast into the Scale ol
Government, at different Periods, does in Effect make
some Difference in the Constitution of Parliaments; anc
'by considering this Difference, our Thoughts will be lee
the better to judge of the true Poise of our Constitution

>n maintaining which our All depends ; since the nearer
Ye keep to it, the safer our Liberty is, and since every
Variation from it is dangerous to our Liberty, in a
Degree proportionable to such Variation."

Among the twenty-four propositions which the
'on vocation of the University of Oxford (July 21,
1683)

' declared, judged and decreed to be False, Seditious
and Impious, and most of them to be also Heretical and
Blasphemous, Infamous to Christian Religion and De-
structive of all good Government in Church and State,"
was the following :

" The Fourth. ' The Sovereignty of England is in the
three Estates, viz. King, Lords and Commons. The
King has but a co-ordinate Power, and may be over-
ruled by the other two. Lex Rex. Hunton, Of a limited
and mixed Monarchy. Baxter, H. C. Polit. Catech.' "*

In the course of the debates in the Parliament
held at Oxford, March, 1680/1, Sir Thomas Little-
ton said :

' It may be wondred, why in Portugal, upon deposing
that King, there was a great Debate of the three Estates
(though they hold not the proportion as they do here).
In this great Debate, the Commons were for Don Pedro
to be King, the Nobility to have him Regent, the Ec-
clesiasticks demurr'd ; but at last both came over to the
Nobility."

The extract is from the ' Faithful Register,' but it
will be found also in the ' Parliamentary History.'

Thomas Phillips (i. e. Sir William Drake) in his
' Long Parliament Revived,' 1661, says :

" The Three Estates, viz. King, Lords and Commons,

legally called have power to do the highest actions

the nation is capable of, though it be to the dismember-
ing of the Parliament itself, and dissolving a considerable
part of it, or altering any other fundamental constitutions
they please, so they see it necessary for the public good,
as particularly in the case of Bishops, called the Spiritual
Lords, and by some affirmed to be the Third Estate in
Parliament.

"R. C.," in his 'Long Parliament not Revived
by Thomas Phillips, 1 says :

"First then, a parliament ia a politic body, com-
pounded (not of three states, as our author would, of
king, lords, and commons, but) of heterogenial or dis-
similar parts, viz. the king, the principium, caput et
finis of it, and of the lords spiritual and temporal, one
distinct house, and the house of commons another
distinct house; both which houses are convened and
created by the king's writ."

I now proceed to transcribe the earlier sections
of the twelfth chapter of Twysden's ' Government
of England' (Camden Society, 1849) :

" For my owne particular, I did never question but
the king, as he was ' principium et finis parliament! '
('Mod. Ten. Parl.'), the beginner and ender of parlia-
ments, the governor and director of them, so the three

* This judgment and decree was ordered by the Lords
Spiritual and Temporal to be burnt by the common
hangman, along with Dr. Sacheverell's Sermons, as con-
taining in it "several Positions contrary to the Con-
stitution, and destructive of the Protestant Succession as
by Law Established " ('Tryall of Dr. Henry Sacheverell,'
1710, pp. 236, 456).

104

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.vm.AuG.io,'9&

estates were those who were governed by him, vidz
1. The lords spirituall. 2. The lords temporall. 3. Th
commons. But of late I have met with some that hoi
the king himselfe to bee one of three, and both tbe lord
spirituall and temporall but one, not two estate Anc
though it seeme to me, even in the nature of the thing
it selfe. a forced construction to take a single man, a
the king is, for ' ordo hominum,' an estate of men, ye
I have found that have stiffely mainteyned it. What 5
the opinion of these daies I conceive not greatly material
for such as seek the basis or foundation on which tin
commonwealth is built, but how former tymes before
the dispute came did interpret it ; and in their memo
rialls 1 could never observe any passage sounding at al
that way, but that they mentioned ever the prince as a
person distinct from the three estates.

" 2. It will bee heere therefore only necessary to repeal
such places as remember them and him together, am
marke after what manner it is done; and so every reader
may best satisfy himselfe. Richard the 2 (' Rot. Parl.,
20 Ri. II., n. 1) tells the parliament hee had summonec
them to settle the kingdome ' ovek 1'eyde de Dieu et par
bon conseil des estate de son royalme.' The king thai
dead is (vizt. Henry the 5, ' Rot. Parl.,' 6 H. VI., n. 29)
might not alter, change, or abrogue the lawe of the land,
without th' assent of [the] three estates. 1 Hen. (
('Rot. Parl.,' 1 H. VI., n. 40), 'Le roy a observer jura
(scil. Hen. 5) come les troys egtats del dit royalme.
39 Hen. 6 (39 H. VI., n. 29), ' After the agreement of
the said act of record by the king and three estates in
this present parliament.'

" In all which the king is clearly distinguished from
the three estates. Indeede the act 9 Hen. 5 (' Rot. Parl.,'
2 Maii) to which that 1 H. 6 had reference, doth not
onely affirme the three estates to differ from the king,
but declares who they were to whom the peace and
articles of the same betweene England and France were
shewed, videlicet 'prelatos et clerum, nobiles et magnates,
necnon communitates regni sui,' which they, by the com-
mand of the king, ' velud tres status dicti regni sui appro-
barunt,' etc. Certainly in so solemne an action as this
wee cannot think anything past but maturely digested.

"3. The Parliament Roll 1 R. 3 carries a petition
presented unto him 'In the name of the three estates of
the realme of England, to wit, the lords spirituall and
temporall and other nobles and persons of the commons,'
and a while after (I use the wordes of the record) ' There-
fore at the request and by the assent of the three estates
of this realme (that is to say), the lords spirituall and
temporall and commons of this land assembled in this
present parliament, and by auctority of the same, bee
it,' etc.

" So likewise in the printed statutes 1 Eliz. cap. 3 at
the beginning, ' Wee your most humble, faithful!, and
obedient subjects, the lords spirituall and temporal!,' and
a little after, representing the three estates of the realme
of England, 8 Eliz. cap. 1, ' The state of the clergy, one
of the greatest states of this realm.' Agreeing with all
which records is the opinion of Sir Ed. Cook, Inst. iv.
cap. 1, p. 1. So likewise Inst. ii. 585, 'De Asportatis
Religiosorum.'

"4. These three estates, summoned by the king's writ,
meeting in their severall houses, and both joyned with
the king, make that court wee now call the parliament;
and though some tymes in common epeach wee call the
two houses the parliament, yet properly it cannot bee so
taken, and I doe well remember in these late differences,
in certain articles presented to his majesty for a ces-
sation, the two houses used this expression, ' The armies
raysed by the parliament.' At which his majesty ex-
cepted, as beeing that which did inferr either himselfe
to bee no part of the parliament, or himselfe to have

raysed that army ; which was therefore, the 29 March
1643, allowed to bee thus alterd, ' The army raysed by
both howses of parliament.' "

On the technical usage, Twysden proves his
point, of course ; but it is noticeable that he leaves
a great gap between Kichard III. and Elizabeth
a gap, however, that can no doubt be easily filled
up from state documents. The best commentary
at my command on Twyaden's general position I
take from the recently published ' Const. Hist, of
the House of Lords,' by Mr. L. 0. Pike, who, I
need not say, knows infinitely more about state
documents than I do.

" The mode of legislation began to be altered towards
the end of the reign of Henry VI., when Bills in the
form of Acts (as in the modern system) were introduced
into Parliament as well as petitions. In the meantime
there grew up an idea that the consent of the Lords
Spiritual, as distinguished from other lords, was not in
itself necessary to give validity to an Act of Parliament.

[But] the idea [that an Act could not be considered

duly made law unless the spiritual lords had, in person or
by proxy, consented to it] did not survive beyond the reign
of Henry VIII., for in the seventh year of this reign it
was held by all the Judges that a Parliament in the
modern sense might be held without any Spiritual Lords
at all. The reason assigned was that doctrine which the
Prelates of Richard II. had enunciated, and which the
greatest lawyers have always held that the Spiritual
Lords have a place in the Parliament House not in virtue
of any spiritual office, but solely in virtue of their temporal
possessions (Keilway's ' Reports,' 1846). Twenty years
later the distinction between Lords Spiritual and Lords
Temporal as constituting two estates appears to have
been disregarded. Parliament, it was then said, 'con-
sists of three part?, the King, as the head, the Lords as
the chief and principal members of the body, and the
Commons ai the inferior members ' (Dyer's ' Reports,'
36 & 37 H. VIII., p. 60)." Pp. 326-7.

" The clerical view that the Lords Spiritual constitute
an estate apart from the Lords Temporal has prevailed
in more modern views of the constitution, but it can
hardly be said to have been recognized by the earlier .
lawyers." Ibid., p. 395.

J. P. OWEN.

43, Comeragh Road, West Kensington, W.
(.To le continued.)

ROMAN ROADS. (See ante, p. 42.) When MB,
WARD leaves the safe precincts of Lincoln's Inn
Fields to wander along the perilous tracks of
Eloman roads, he naturally stumbles badly. He
quotes authorities of all sorts good, bad, and in-
different as if they were of equal value. Bad is,
lowever, hardly an appropriate adjective to be
pplied to the notorious forgery put forth in 1747
>y Dr. Charles Bertram, under the name of Kichard
f Cirencester, which MR. WARD cites, under a
wrong title, with charming innocence and perfect
aith. It need hardly be said that to quote this
mposture puts a man out of court in the eyes of
cholars. Dr. Stukeley, the most credulous and
anciful of antiquaries, who is another of MR.
WARD'S authorities, warmly welcomed Bertram's
udacious forgery when it first appeared.

s. vm. AU. io, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Hardly less amusing is MR. WAKD'S account of
the imperial progresses of Semiramis, who is now
known to have beenno mortal queen, butthe goddess
Istar, whose mythological adventures, described in
the well-known cuneiform tablets, were mistaken
by Ctesias and Diodorus for sober history. After
this we are not surprised to be told that "not an
inch beyond the Eoman roads has Christianity
penetrated." How about Ireland, the Isle of
Saints ; how about Norway, Sweden, Denmark,
North Germany, or Eussia ?

While the absurdities of " the learned Stukeley,"
"Richard of Cirencester," Wachter, and Somner
are quoted, not a word is said about Henry of
Huntingdon or Higden, who are practically our
two earliest authorities, nor is any mention made
of Dr. Guest's essay on * The Four Roman Ways,'
which, in spite of some dubious etymologies, is the
latest and best monograph on the subject. Its
perusal might, at all events, have saved MR. WARD
from following the preposterous Celtic derivations
of Watling Street and Akeman Street propounded
by the Exeter bookseller George Dyer. In the
' Saxon Chronicle ' Bath is twice mentioned by the
name of Acemannes-ceaster, or Acemannes-burh,
the "sick man's town," and the later name
Akeman Street is simply what we should call
the Bath road. The Ridgeway was not a Roman
road, but a British trackway which ran along the
ridge of the chalk downs, as the Pilgrim's Way in
Kent, traversed by Chaucer's pilgrims, followed
the ridge of the North Downs. MR. WARD, in his
wisdom, rejects Jacob Grimm's etymology of the
Earminga Street, which is the only one philo-
logically admissible.

The dithyrambics about the " child in a cattle-
stall that a king strove to obliterate," or about
" the voice baptismal of the Eremite," may as well
be left unnoticed. But to say that " the wings on
which practically it [i. e., the voice baptismal] flew,
was the Roman roads of three-foot concrete " is to
use a metaphor as curiously mixed as it is un-
grammatical. FENTON.

BISHOP COTTON. In the life of this prelate
given in the twelfth volume of the ' Dictionary of
National Biography' it is stated that his father
"was killed at the battle of Nivelle a fortnight
before the birth of his son." As a matter of fact,
the future bishop was born on Oct. 29, 1813, and
the battle of the Nivelle (perhaps I may be excused
for mentioning that my father was present at it as
assistant-surgeon) was fought on Nov. 13, a fort-
night afterwards. Capt. Cotton was killed whilst
storming a redoubt on the left of the enemy's en-
trenchments before the village of Ainhoue".

W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

THE HUMBLE BEE. Some years ago I paid a
visit to my nephew's vicarage in Buckinghamshire.

He informed me that a new industry had sprang
up in his parish there was a demand for humble
bees, which could be sold for fourpence a head.
He could not inform me what led to this demand,
nor could the villagers who had sold the bees do
so. On inquiring who took the bees and paid the
money, I was referred to the bee-master of a neigh-
bouring village. I found him out on the next
day, when he informed me that the growing of red
clover in New Zealand had failed for want of a
native insect capable of fertilizing the plant. As
the humble bee fertilized the red clover in England,
it was proposed to send a colony of humble beee
over to New Zealand, which he did ; but the first
lot perished, as was supposed, from excess of heat
in crossing the equator. A second colony was
more fortunate ; it took kindly to the islands, and
performed the function required of it successfully.
The case is well put by an entomologist :
(i Many of our English flowers are capable of being
fertilized by only one kind of insect. The common rel
clover is visited by the humble bee, the petals are fused
together, forming a narrow tube, surrounding the honey
glands and the organs that form the pollen ; the long
proboscis of the humble bee can reach the honey, but
the hive bee's tongue is shorter, and cannot do so. Wheo
clover was first grown in Australia, it never seeded^
because the tongues of the native bees were too short to
reach the pollen."

C. TOMLINSOK.
Highgate, X.

FIRST BURNING FOR HERESY IN ENGLAND.
William Sawtre, or Sautre, priest of St. Margaret's
Church, King's Lynn, is repeatedly referred to as
the first martyr burnt for heresy in England, A.D.
1401. But in the "Advertisement" to Bale'z
' Select Works,' Parker Society, 1849, 1 find :

" Fox expressly says Sautre was the first, and he ia
followed herein by Bishop Burnet and Mr. Collier. But the
latter of these had forgot what himself had told us under
Henry III. of a deacon, that, apostatizing to Judaism,
was first degraded, at a council at Oxford, A.D. 1222, and
afterwards sentenced to the stake by the secular power.
And there is good evidence of a more early example than
even this. A chronicle of London mentions of the Albi-
genses burnt A.D. 1210 (Bale, 'De Script. Brit.,' Cent. iii.
cap. Ixv. in Append.). And Camden probably alludes to
this when he says, 'ex quo reguante Joanne Christian! in
Christianos apud nos flammis ssevire coeperunt."'

The fifty-first and fifty-second of Langton's Con-
stitutions of 1222 are directed against the Jews.

JAMES HOOPKR.
Norwich.

" A TWEEDSIDE KETTLE." The following
account of a Tweedside kettle appeared in the
Newcastle Daily Chronicle of June 29 :

" ' A Tweedside Kettle ' is after the fashion of an up-
river picnic, but it has its own peculiar characteristics.
The company foregather under a great marquee pitched
on the pleasantly-situated green sward at South Bells
Fishery on the English side of Tweed, about four miles
up the river from old Berwick Town and after doing
full justice to real Tweed salmon ' new drawn frae the

106

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. AUG. 10,

Tweed ' by the net-fishers who ply their avocation not a
stone's throw away, a short toast-list is honoured, and
then the worshippers at the shrine of St. Kettle adjourn
to the open, and many indulge in two games which go
hand in hand with the Kettle four-holed kit-kat, in
which teams of four a side play, and quoits. As the
shades of evening creep up the river, the company again
muster in the marquee, at this historic and romantic
spot which St. Aidan must have passed in his journey
on foot from lona via Melrose to Lindisfarne ; and a
short concert winds up the proceedings of the famous
Tweedside Kettle. This local institution is of no modern
origin; it is almost lost in the mists of antiquity. As
far back as 1675 this special form of festivity was known
on the classic Borderland, for the Guild of Berwick-upon-
Tweed in this year ' made a treat of a kettle of salmon
on the river-side.' These salmon feasts go back to an
even more remote era, for as far back as 1286, when
Berwick touched its highest point of prosperity and
rivalled mighty London, salmon formed part of the staple
trade of the ancient Border town, and were a consider-
able source of wealth to the inhabitants. Indeed, salmon
was the first article of trade the ancient Guild of Ber-
wick proceeded to regulate, and there was actually a
time when no fishing-water was, on any condition, let to
any but a Freeman of Berwick, and fish could only be
taken from the river between Horncliffe and Berwick
from ' the sonne aryse vnto the sonne be gon down.' So
much importance was attached to Tweed salmon in by-
gone days that Queen Elizabeth had a royalty of all the
fisheries in this river which divides Scotch from English
territory; and in 1568 one barrel out of every 'last'
(twelve barrels) was set aside for the queen's use, and it
may be added, 720 barrels at least was the produce that
year."

W. E. ADAMS.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.

CITY PARISHES. The following clauses from
the will of " Thomas Walthall thelder," citizen and
mercer of London (dated May 14, 1611, proved
May 11, 1613, P.C.C. 47 Capell), seem worthy of
record. After desiring sepulture in the church of
St. Peter's, Cornhill, "and to be laide as neare
unto the place where my brother Alderman Walt-
hall was buried as maie be with as little

ostentacon or shewe as may be with noe Binginge
which I holde to be meare vanitie," testator
directs his executors

" to prouide for fifty poore men mourninge gownes of
blacke or other good sad coulored cloath and six of them
to be bestowed uppon six of the chiefe Porters that
belonge to the Mercers' Company at the Water syde and
they to carry my corpes to the grounde and to have
twelve pence a man those six onelie and such poore men
of the parrish of Sainte Peters as are thought fitt to have
gownes giuen them to be firat respected before straungers,"

and gives " unto Jeames Buffeilde a poore water
bearer one that laboureth hard for his lyviog a
monrninge gowne andtwentie shillinges,"and "unto
the wandringe and Roagish poore amonge whome
are a nomber of wicked and ungodlie people the
some of ffive markes."

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.

SHEEP-STEALER HANGED BY A SHEEP. Forty
or more years ago I was told by a Lincolnshire

gentleman that, many years since, when sheep-
stealing was a common offence, a thief of this sort
stole " a fat hog," and, fastening it on his shoulders
by a cord, made off with it. On his way he had to
get over a high stile in a stone wall. During the
climb, the sheep slipped from off the felon's
shoulders, and fell over the stile ; the consequence
being that the next morning, when the shepherd
went in search ef the lost sheep, he found the man
hanged by his prey and quite dead. I have an
impression that my informant said that this hap-
pened on a farm in one of the parishes between Kir-
ton-in-Lindsey and Lincoln. I am sure he fully
believed what he told me to be true, as I did when
I heard it, for it is not improbable that such
an accident should befall a man overburdened
by the weight of the animal, conscious that the
crime he was perpetrating was a hanging matter,
and going on his way in the darkness of night.

Some time ago my faith was shaken by meeting
with a Northumberland story not unlike it, accom-
panied by references to three others of a similar
character (' Denham Tracts,' vol. i. p. 328). I
shall be grateful to any one who can give further
information, so that I may be able to class this tale
either with fact or folk-lore.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

SIR WALTER SCOTT : ' THE ABBOTSFORD
FAMILY.' (See 8 th S. vii. 372, 466.) I have a
copy of Sir Walter Scott's ' Poems ' (A. & 0.
Black, first title-page 1851, second 1852), given
me by a good aunt when I was not quite fourteen,
a few months after I bad fallen in love with Scott's
poetry a " first love " that has lasted down to the
present hour. The frontispiece to this volume is
an engraving of Sir David Wilkie's picture above
mentioned. I have an amusing remembrance con-
nected with this picture. Feeling as proud of my
newly acquired treasure as a peacock with a double
train (not tail, see Gilbert White), I showed the
book to my aunt's footman, a very good fellow ;
and thinking that he might wonder at seeing Sir
Walter Scott and his family dressed like peasants,
with milk-pails, &c., I explained to him that they
were " taken " in this way. The good lad, not
understanding my use of the word " taken," evi-
dently thought I meant that Scott was taken into
custody, and asked me what he was taken for !
"Forsan et hsec olim meminisse juvabit."

JONATHAN BOOCHIER.

'THE EXTRAORDINARY BLACK BOOK.' I have
just seen a copy of this book at Mr. G. A. Sala's
sale (Sotheby's, July 23), and on the title, in his
beautiful handwriting, is written, after the words
by "the original editor," "old William Carpenter."
I think Mr. Sala is mistaken; it was by John
Wade, who died in 1875. It is not in Halkett
and Laing. The first edition, by "the original

s* a. Yin. AM. io, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

ior

editor," was published in 1831, a "new edition'
1832. At the British Museum this book is
ascribed to John Wade. Mr. Boase, in ' Modern
English Biography,' says nothing about it under
Carpenter. But for the attribution being by so
great an authority as Mr. Sala, I should not take
any notice of it. RALPH THOMAS.

GIOVANNI FONTANA, SCULPTOR. About four
months ago an article appeared in an illustrated
weekly or monthly paper with some sketches from
allegorial subjects executed by the late Signer
Fontana. Can any one oblige me with name and
date of the paper ? HILDA GAMLIN.

ENGRAVED PORTRAIT. I have a small engraved
portrait of " Colonel James Robertson, of the West-
minster Volunteers," engraved by R. Woodman,
after a miniature by L. T. Mitchell, period 1780.
Under it are the arms of Eobertson of Struan.
Any information about it will be most acceptable.

F. S. R.

THOMAS HALEY, CLOCKMAKER, NORWICH.
At what period did he produce ? Is anything
known concerning him ? H. T.

POPE JOAN. In the introduction to Bellinger's
' Papstfablen des Mittelalters ' (English translation
by A. Plummer, 1871, p. xv) there is mentioned
a " round game which immortalizes the memory of
the papess." Will some reader of N. & Q. ; tell
me what game is referred to ?

[The name is, we believe, Pope Joan.]

" GRANDMOTHER'S NIGHTCAP." The plant of
which I enclose the Editor a sprig, gathered in a
garden-bed close to where I am writing, is called
in these parts by this quaint name though, after
all, is it really more quaint than the familiar " fox-
glove " ? Grandmothers, I suppose, do often wear
nightcaps, but foxes, I fancy, are not in the habit
of wearing gloves, unless, perhaps, when they " a-
wooing go." Is the Editor, or any correspondent,
acquainted with this term ; and what is the proper
botanical name of the plant 1

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Hampshire.

[In Britten and Holland's ' Dictionary of Plant Names '
(1886), p. 218, the following plants are stated to be called
by the above name in various counties : (1) Convolvulus
sepium, (2) Aconilum napellus, (3) Lychnis respertina,
(4) Anemone nemorosa. In each case the form of the
flower would suggest the name. The leaf sent was
not in a very satisfactory condition for examination, but
in all probability it is the leaf of No. 2 (Aconi-

turn napellus). If so, the old lady's nightcap would be
of a purplish blue colour, and, bearing in mind the ex-
tremely poisonous character of the plant, we should
earnestly impress upon her the desirability of discard-
ing any portion of the plant as an article of attire. If
our correspondent will kindly enclose a flower (common
in cottage gardens at this season), the matter could be
at once determined. M. T. MO

"LINK." In these days of universal golf we
are all familiar with the word link, or links, as
seems to be the correct way of writing it.
What is its origin ? It was not confined to Scot-
land. A suburb of Malvern is called Malvern
Link, and is an open green or common, now sur-
rounded with houses. Chambers mentions it in
his ' History of Malvern,' 1817. He says : " The
Link is a common on which latterly many houses
have been erected." In Sussex, link means a high
bank ; the very reverse of the link used for golfing.

J. DIXON.
[See 8 th S. vii. 465; viii. 34.]

THE WELSHMAN AND THE FLEAS. In Mr.
Bulleo's notice of Joshua Barnes (1654-1712) in
' D. N. B.,' it is stated that Barnes wrote, or pro-
posed to write, a work entitled " <$>\TJ taSos, or a
supplement to the old ludicrous poem under that
title at Trinity House, in Cambridge, upon the
battle between the fleas and a Welshman." Is
that " old ludicrous poem " still extant ; and is it
known who is the author 1 It would be interest-
ing to know more about a poem with so odd a
title. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

" OAKEN." In the one- volume edition of ' The
Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott,' issued in
1841 by Robert Cadell, the following lines occur :
With the dullest hermit I 'd rather dine
On an oaken cake and a draught of the Tyne.

' Harold the Dauntless,' canto iv. st. viii.

Is not "oaken" a misprint for oaten ? It is possible
that " oaken" is the true reading, and that the poet
meant a cake made of the meal of acorns, but this
seems to us very improbable. The great import-
ance that attaches to everything that Sir Walter
Scott wrote, and the necessity there is that the
text of his works should be freed from errors, is a
sufficient apology for this trivial query.

N. M. & A.

[" Oaken " is preserved in the Clarendon Press edition
of last year. J

HERALDIC. I own a little plate temp. James II.
(1685) and William III. (1699). All is engraved
with a ducal coronet, two lions rampant and
ducally gorged as supporters, shield four stars ;
the tincture is, I suppose, azure. I am, obviously,
no herald, and shall feel very grateful if any of
your readers will tell me to whom this coat of arms
|motto, " Produsse quam conspeci ") belongs.

JOAN.

108

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 10, -95.

CUTHBERT SCOT, BlSHOP OF CHESTER (1556-
1559) AND MASTER OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAM-
BRIDGE. Can any of your readers give me infor-
mation as to the birthplace or family connexions
of the above ? F. SANDERS.

Hoylake Vicarage.

THE SPANISH LANGUAGE. I shall be glad if
any of your readers can refer me to such book or
books as may exist giving any information on the
three carious and interesting prefixes re, rete, re-
qutte, in colloquial Spanish. I am pretty familiar
with grammatical literature, but never came across
any mention of them. My own information about
them is derived from intercourse with natives both
here and in Spain. These three prefixes form a
kind of three degrees of comparison, re being some-
thing like our " very," rete still stronger, and
requete most forcible of all, and as we might say
" quite too too." They are used (1) before per-
sonal names as a kind of joke, as in the well-known
repepe from Pepe ; (2) most frequently before ad-
jectives, as, for example, resalada, retesalada,
requetesalada ; (3) before adverbs, as rebien, rete-
bien, requetebien ; (4) before the negative, reno,
reteno, requeteno ; (5) before expletives, as in the
case of reco&o, relene. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

KENTISH M.P.s IN THE LONG PARLIAMENT.
Any assistance towards identifying more definitely
the following M.P.s will be most acceptable.

Capt. Augustine Skinner, M.P., Kent, 1642-53.
He was a pronounced Rumper, one of the King's
judges, and survived the Restoration. Augustine
Skinner, ironmonger, was elected Alderman oi
Farringdon Within in April, 1621, but discharged
at his own request in the following month. Were
the Alderman and the M.P. identical or related ?

Capt. John Nutt, M.P., Canterbury, 1640-53,
also a strong Parliamentarian, King's judge, anc
survived the Restoration.

William Harrison, M.P., Queenborough, 1640
till disabled in 1643 for Royalism. He died before
September,' 1645.

Capt. Richard Lee, M.P., Rochester, 1640-48
was an active Parliamentary officer, and is de-
scribed in 1642 as "of Rochester, Kent." ? i
.Richard Lee, of Delee Magna, Mayor of Rochester
in 1643 (vide Berry's ' Kent Pedigrees ').

Thomas Webb, M.P., New Romney, 1640 til
expelled January, 1641, as a monopolist. ? i
Thomas Webb, secretary to the Duke of Richmond
who died in 1649.

Richard Browne, M.P., New Romney, 1641 til
secluded in 1 648. He was of Great Chart, Ashford
Kent, and seemingly a barrister of the Middl
Temple. Possibly either "Richard Browne, o
Southants, gent.," admitted to the Middle Tempi
in January, 1601, or "Richard Browne, son ant
fceir of Richard Browne, of Calne, Wilts," admitte(
an November, 1612. Sir Roger Twisden, in hi

Diary,' speaks of him as "my cosen Richard
kowne, a Parliament man, whose memory is ever
eere with me," and elsewhere as " my cosen
lichard Browne, one of the Cinque Ports, serving
or New Romney" (Arch. Cant., ii. 175, iii. 174).

W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.

PITT CLUB. Where can I find any particulars
especting the Pitt Club, the date of its founda-
ion, list of original members, &c. ? Does the club
till exist ? I fancy I have seen a notice in the
newspapers of an annual dinner having been held
within the last few years. M. A. T.

Temple,

[See 7 th S. v. 187, 357 ; vi. 89.]

BIBLIOGRAPHY. In M. Lacroix's c Bibliographie
Molie'resque ' I find the following note (p. 157) :

'Le Etourdi ; or, The Blunderer, Comedy,' Lyon.
1653, in-12. Nous transcrivons ce titre tel que nous
'avons trouve dans ' The Bibliographer's Manual of
English Literature,' de W. Th. Lowndes, et nous avouons
lumblement n'y rien comprendre. ' L'Etourdi ' de Moliere
"ut represente a Lyon en 1653 ; est-il possible qu'une
traduction anglaise de cette comedie ait ete imprlmee a
Lyon (London?) la memo annee, tandis que la piece
originate frangaiee ne fut publiee que dix ans plus tard,
a Paris? II y a certainement une erreur, que nous
signalons, sans pouvoir en deviner 1'origine."

Is this a mistake of Lowndes's or does such an
edition exist ? FRAM.

[We fail to trace in Lowndes's 'Bibliographer's
Manual' any entry such as M. Lacroix mentions. No
such play is mentioned in any theatrical authority. In
the third volume of ' A Select Collection of Moliere's
Plays' a translation appears of 'L'Etourdi' under the
title of ' The Blunderer.' It is dedicated to Philip, Earl
of Chesterfield. A second translation, with the same
title, stands first in vol. i. of ' Moliere, French and
English,' 1732, 1739, and 1755. A third, also with the
same title, is in vol. iv. of Foote's 'Comic Theatre,'
1762. ' L'Etourdi' was translated in or before 1667 by
the Duke of Newcastle, and this version was given to
Dryden, who incorporated much of it in his ' Sir Martin
Marr-all ; or, Feigned Innocence,' played for the second
time Aug. 16, 1667, at Lincoln's inn Fields. This may
safely be assumed to be the first English translation.
Dryden's play was published, without the author's name,
in 1668. JOSEPH KNIGHT.]

BURIAL CUSTOM. Are there any Lincolnshire
instances of one special road leading to a church
being considered the " corpse-way," along which,
and no other, the dead ought to be carried to the
grave ? There are, I understand, several of these
" corpse-ways " in Yorkshire, and I am desirous to
learn whether they also occur south of the Humber,
and whether there are instances of coffins being
borne into church through one door in preference
to another. Gr. W.

CHERKT-STONES. In East Anglia there is a not
uncommon habit among the poor, when eating
cherries, to swallow the stones, likewise of goose-
berries the skins, the eaters giving as a reason

vin. AUG. 10, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

that they digest the better, la this so in other
counties where cherries grow ; Kant, to wit 1 I
should add that it is not only a child's trick to
escape detection, but practised quite as much by
adults. D. L.

GEORGE ERRINGTON. His only daughter Jane
married Eobert Johnson. She was alive in 1814.
Of what family was he ? I think his son or grand-
son lived near Colchester.

H. ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.
Shangton Rectory, Leicester.

SPIDER- WORT CALLED "TRINITY." During the
week June 16-22 that is, between the first and
second Sundays after Trinity a flower appeared
in our garden, which is apparently a waif. Im-
mediately it was greeted by the old lady of the
household as the flower called " Trinity," and so
called on account of the tradition that it always
flowered on Trinity Sunday. The flower is actually
spider-wort (Tradescantia virginica), but the
origin of the name is obvious, from the three sepals
and three deep-blue petals of which it consists.
The fact of the second name, " Trinity," I can find
stated in no botanical work ; but its genuineness
was further attested by another person on the
following day. Is this name generally known ; and
in what districts? The fitness of the name is
obvious, and it is worth putting on record. I may
add that I am no botanist, and a botanist of skill
may be able to supply me with printed references.
The plant is figured in Hibberd and Hulme's
' Familiar Garden Flowers,' pt. xlv.

CHARLES SATLE.
2, Harvey Road, Cambridge.

WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. Will any of your
readers kindly inform me if William of Wykeham
was ever married ? It is, of course, generally
understood that the marriage of priests was for-
bidden at this period ; but in a pedigree I possess
(otherwise well authenticated) it is stated that
one Thomas Wolriche, of Alconbury, married
Frances, a daughter of William Wykeham, Bishop
of Winchester. The life of Wykeham, by Louth,
Bishop of London, is, unfortunately, not accessible
to me, or possibly that may throw some light
upon the subject. J. LDTTRELL PALMER.

PETER BENSON. Can any of your readers
supply me with information regarding Peter
Benson, whose name appears in the Patent Rolls
of Ireland, Charles I., A.D. 1629, as having been
granted 1,500 acres of land in Donegal under title
of the manor of Shraghmurlar, barony of Rafoe 1

F. W. B.

COLLINS'S ' ODE TO THE PASSIONS.' This once
famous poem was written about 1747, and used to
be a favourite piece for recitation. Is it known
who set it to music ? for it used to be often per-
formed by amateurs. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

PRONUNCIATION OF SEA.
(8 th S. viii. 4.)

PROF. SKEAT has assuredly drawn too precise an
inference from the instances he gives in expressing
the opinion that "we may hence safely conclude
that the change of pronunciation of sea (from say to
see) took place towards the close of the eighteenth
century "; for the transition commenced as early
as the days of Dryden.

It may be taken that the accustomed pronuncia-
tion before the eighteenth century was as George
Herbert indicated it in the proverb

He that will learn to pray, let him go to sea;
but Dryden wrote the lines

Art thoa of Bethlem's noble College free ?

Stark, staring mad, that thou vouldst tempt the Sea ?

and these were quoted by Addison in No. 55 of the

Spectator (Way 3, 1711).
Again, in the Weekly Miscellany of June 23,

1733 (quoted in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol.

iii. p. 312) is to be found 'A Meditation on

Solitude,' with some "beautiful Lines from Mr.

Norm's Poem call'd the ' Prospect,' " two of which

are :

When just about to try that unknown Sea,
What a strange Moment will that be !

The transitional state, however, is best repre-
sented in the sixth volume of the Gentleman's
Magazine, that for 1736. On p. 45 is given
Colley Gibber's 'New Year's Ode,' with the con-
cluding chorus :

While truth and virtue guide the helm,

Secure we range the seas ;
While George, with justice, sways the realm,
With pride the land obeys.

But on p. 158 is a prize epigram containing the

lines :

A voyage, my only dear, says she,
Why will you trust the faithless sea ?

On p. 284, however, are some "club verses"
which declare :

Better we all were in our graves,

Than live in slavery to slaves ;

Worse than the anarchy at sea,

Where fishes on each other prey.

And again, on p. 416, are verses "on the Nuptial
of the Prince of Wales," in which sea is rhymed to
survey.

Pope, in the second of two ' Verses to the Right
Hon. the Earl of Oxford,' had the modern pro-
nunciation :

What Patron this, a doubt must be,

Which none but you can clear,
Or father Francis, cross the sea,

Or else Earl Edward here.

Dr. Watts (who died in 1748, or four years
after Pope) also adopted the modern style in his

110

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8< s. vm. A. 10, -95.

'Launching into Eternity,' included among his

' Lyric Poems.' where he wrote :

It was a brave attempt ! advent'rous he,
Who in the first ship broke the unknown sea.

The same transition of pronunciation is to be
simultaneously noted, of course, in regard to tea.
The earliest English advertisement of that com-
modity (see 'N. & Q.,' 8 tft S. i. 511) describes it,
in 1658, as "Tay, alias Tee"; but the former was
long the pronunciation. Prior, in his ballad of
' Down Hall ' (which, I believe, is of the date of
1715) alludes to

A nymph with an urn that divides the highway,
And into a puddle throws mother of tea.

Pope's references are classic :

Soft yielding minds to Water glide away,
And sip, with Nymphs, their elemental Tea,

is from the first canto of ' The Kape of the Lock,'

just as

Here thou, great Anna ! whom three realms obey,
Dost sometimes counsel take and sometimes Tea,

is from the third. But Churchill, in ' The Ghost'
(1762), wrote of

Matrons, who toss the cup, and see
The grounds of fate in grounds of tea.

And Johnson is said to have addressed to Mrs.
Thrale the extempore verse :

And now, I pray thee, Hetty dear,

That thou wilt give to me,
With cream and sugar soften'd well,
Another dish of tea.

An American poet, Timothy Dwight, in his
' Greenfield Hill,' later, however, had the lines
To inhale from proud Nanking a sip of tea,
And wave a courtesy trim and flirt away.

The transition, moreover, was of an all-round
character, for it applied to flea equally as to sea
and tea. The lines are sufficiently familiar :

So naturalists observe, a flea

Ha? smaller fleas that on him prey;

And these have smaller still to bite 'em,

And so proceed ad infinilum.

But, although the pronunciation is now altered,
one cannot be certain which Cowper used in
' Charity," when he wrote

Whether he measure earth, compute the sea,
Weigh sunbeams, carve a fly, or split a flea ;
The solemn trifler with his boasted skill
Toils much, and is a solemn trifler still,

for, as PROF. SKEAT has noted, the poet rhymed at
different periods sea as see and say.

It is to be further observed that, although we still
sound ea as ay in great, we have ceased to do so,
save in remote country districts where old pro-
nunciations linger the longest, in beat, meat, pleat,
seat, and treat. ALFRED F. BOBBINS.

PROF. SKEAT is not quite accurate in conclud-
ing that the pronunciation changed " from tay to
see " in the eighteenth century, unless he refers to

literature solely. Here in the West that change
has not been recognized by vernacular speakers.
We still invariably say that we are going to zee
the say. The sharp s in sea is sometimes altered
to z by facetious writers of dialect, but in so doing,
they give themselves away. F. T. ELWORTHY.
Wellington, Somerset.

Surely two pronunciations of sea prevailed
during last century, and it is hardly safe to con-
clude that the change of pronunciation from say to
see took place towards its close. The following
quotations for the pronunciation see have at once
occurred to me :

A place there is, betwixt earth, air, and seas,
Where, from Ambrosia, Jove retires for ease.

' The Dunciad,' bk. ii. 11. 83-4.
Extols the treasures of the stormy seas,
And his Jong nights of revelry and ease.

Goldsmith, ' The Traveller,' 11. 67-8-
Full oft we tempt the land, and oft the sea;
And are we only yet repaid by thee 1

Collins, 'Eclogue II.,' 11. 37-8.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

KEBLB AND 'THE CHRISTIAN YEAR' (8 th S.
viii. 6). If MR. LYNN will please to refer to
Herodotus, he will see that it was especially in the
time of his success, as well as because of it, that
Xerxes wept ; so that it was not out of place for
Keble to speak of him as a conqueror, for such was
a proper description of him at the time. In Hero-
dotus, ' Polymnia," ch. xlv. it is :

'2s Se (apa Travra {J.V TOV 'EAA^cnrovrov VTTO
TCOV vewv a.TroKKpvfj./Jievov, TToxras Se ras a/era?
KOL TO, A/3i)S^vcuv TreSia 7ri7rAea dvOpdnruv,
fvOavra &epr)<s etovrov ip-aKapure ' //.era 8e

It was out of this incongruity, as it seemed to
him, that the subsequent conversation of Arta-
banus with him arose the contrast between the
two states of feeling (chap, xlvi.) :

epyatrto vvv re KOU oAiy^) Trporepov ;
yap crewwov Sa/c/avets.

Xerxes especially speaks of himself as a future
" conqueror" in this colloquy (chap. 1.) :
KaracrpeTJsdfJLfvoi Traq-av TTJV '
oVuno.

There is more to the same effect.

ED. MARSHALL.

Is it possible in grammar that the line

This were a conqueror's grief
can apply particularly to Xerxes ? The word were,
thus poetically used, has the sense of would be or
might be, but not, so far as I know, the sense of
was, so as to make an actual assertion. The

. viii. AUG. io, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

thought in question, says the poet, might occur t
a victorious monarch of this world, and an historica
instance is referred to where it did occur to
monarch ; but there is no statement that tha
monarch was a conqueror. The line is general, no
particular.

As to royal coxswains, certainly the only case
remember is the celebrated one of King Edga

Eulled down the Dee to Chester by a crew of eigh
ings ; but there can be no reason why a kinj
should not steer a ship or a boat, and Keble onl;
says it might be.

The Bon of the Archbishop has written a mos
unacceptable paper about dear John Keble.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

AN OLD OIL PAINTING (8"> S. vii. 489 ; viii
12). Eeferring to MR. CHRISTIE'S note, I now sent
you a copy of the inscription and an improvec
translation :

" Magdalena Pfalk, Graf Johann von Zweibriickei
Gemahlin, Eine Tochter Herzogs Wilbelm zu Siilcb,
undt Marien Erzherzoginn von Oesterreich, deren Hen
Vater Keyszer Ferd. j. die Frau Mutter Marien Konig-
liche Erbprincessin von Ungern, gebohren den 2 Novem-
bris, Ao. 1553."

Magdalena Pfalk, wife of Count John of Zweibrucken,
a daughter of Duke William of Sulch and of Maria,
Archduchess of Austria, whose father was Emperor
Ferdinand I., and mother Maria, Princess Koyal of
Hungary. Born November 2, 1553.

WILLIAM, PAYNE.
South sea.

MRS. PITT, ACTRESS (8 th S. viii. 47). The
date of her death may be arrived at by following
up the indications given in the ' Autobiography ' of
her grandson, Thomas Dibdin. On p. 264, vol. i.
(edition 1834), he records that she was buried two
days prior to the production of his ' The Volcano ;
or, the Rival Harlequins' at Covent Garden
Theatre ; and in a paragraph which he quotes from
"a morning journal" of the following day, the
death is said to have taken place " on Wednesday
last." The Thespian Dictionary ' (1802) says she
died February, 1800. It is probable that the
quite indispensable and almost impeccable Genest
gives the exact date, but I am not able to make
the reference. I do not know Mrs. Pitt's baptismal
name. It may interest URBAN to learn that there
is a small engraved portrait of her as Lady Wish-
fort ("Dodd ad viv. del., Walker so., published
by T. Lowndes & Partners, Oct. 26, 1776 "). There
is also a small full-length in oil by Hogarth in the
valuable collection at the Garrick Club. Descrip-
tions of her playing are to be found, e.g., in Hugh
Kelly's 'Thespis' and Pasquin's 'Children of
Thespis.' I am anxious to increase my slender
stock of information regarding Mrs. Pitt, and
should be much obliged to URBAN for any addition,
especially her birth-date (1721 is probably the year)

and her maiden name, which may, however, have
been Pitt, as Thomas Dibdin (i. 21) mentions her
brother, "Cecil Pitt, Esq., of Dalston." I have
been told that she was related to the Pitts who
were noted in politics.

EDW. RIMBAULT DIBDIN.
Orraes View, Liscard, Cheshire.

The obituary notice in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine, January, 1800, vol. Ixx. parti., p. 84, records
that Mrs. Pitt, the grandmother of Charles Dibdin,
jun., was for upwards of forty years an actress at
Ccvent Garden Theatre.

An inscription on the upright stone covering
the family grave of Charles and Mary Dibdin in
the now sadly neglected burial-ground of St.
James's Chapel, Pentonville, furnishes the in-
formation that Mrs. Ann Pitt died Dec. 18>
1799, aged seventy-eight years.

Other inscriptions on the same stone com-
memorate the above - named Charles Dibdin,
Esq., born Oct. 27, 1767, died Jan. 14, 1833 ;
Mary, his wife, died Aug. 20, 1816, in her thirty-
fifth year; and Mrs. Harriet Dibdin, who died
Dec. 10, 1814.

The under-named children of Charles and Mary
Dibdin lie interred in the same grave : John
Bates, born March 23, 1798, died May 10, 1828 - r
Charles Richard, born Dec. 20, 1800, died Dec. 5,
1820 ; Frances Holmes, born Jan. 27, 1804, died
Feb. 25, 1805 ; Thomas Chatteris, born Aug. 16 r
1809, died Nov. 8, 1813 ; and Edward Henry,
a twin, who died Sept. 20, 1813, aged twelve days.
DANIEL HIPWELL.

This famous actress of old women, who, as Tate
Wilkinson says, "nursed many Juliets," died
Dec. 18, 1799, aged seventy -nine. Her Christian
name was Ann. WM. DOUGLAS.

1, Brixton Road. ;

Some Dibden Pitts were actors daring the
^resent half century in London and the country,,
and may survive. H. T.

' THE SHAVING OF SHAGPAT ' (8 th S. viii. 46).
[ suspect that W. B. is unaware of the rule which
>revails in most large libraries. One may "steym"

book which is already lent by leaving a postcard
with the librarian, who will send notice as soon as
t is brought in. I expect the simple explanation
s that 'A Marriage at Sea' was asked for, and 'The
Shaving of Shagpat ' was not.

PAUL BIERLET.

THE TENTH BEATITUDE : "BEATI POSSIDENTES"-
8 th S. vii. 308, 492). Grotius, in his ' De Jure
Jelli ac Pacis ' (lib. ii. cap. ii. sec. 8), says :

" Non concedendum hoc ei pari necessitate ipse ppg-
essor teneatur : nam in pari causa, possidentis melior
st conditio."

Hoc " refers to the pristine right, in extreme
ecessity, of using things as if they had remained

112

NOTES AND QUERIES. [u B. tin. A. 10,

common. Grotius, to illustrate this limitation of
the rights of necessity, quotes Lactantius as saying
that he does not do amiss who abstains from
thrusting a drowning man from a plank, or a
wounded man from his horse, even for the sake of
his own preservation. (See Lack, ' Div. Inst.,'
lib. v. cap. xvi.) He also quotes Cicero and Curtius
in illustration.

In lib. i. cap. xxiii. sec. 11 Grotius says, when
speaking of the greater obligation to seek for a
compromise before going to war which rests on
the claimant :

"Ut enim in pari causa melior sit possidentia con-
ditio, non civili tantum juri sed et natural! convenit."
EGBERT PIERPOINT.

It may not be possible to point out the first use
of this expression ; but the origin of it from the
legal phrases of the same meaning seems certain.
It appears so in ' Quelque six mille Proverbes et
Aphorismes usuels, emprunte"s a notre age et aux
eiecles derniers,' par le P. Ch. Cahier, S.J., Paris,
1856, p. 562 : " 'Possidentis melior est conditio.'
Unde : ' qui possidet dicitur beatus.' " The
legal maxims are : " Possessor in pari causa potior
haberi debet," 1. in pari. "Possidentis causa
melior est, cum de duorum lucro quseritur," 1.
nemo prredo. " In pari delicto vel causa potior
(al. melior) est conditio possidentis." (P. Bonif.
VIII., 'Sexti Decretal.,' lib. v. tit. xii., "De
regulis juris," reg. Ixv.)

"In pari delicto potior est conditio possidentis"
appears in Warren's " Table of English Maxims,"
in his 'Legal Studies.' In ' N. & Q.,' 7"> S. iii.
273, MIL. A. K. SBILLETO points out that the
frequent use of it by Prince Bismarck comes
from its use by Frederick the Great (Carlyle's
'Fr.,' bk. iv. ch. xi.). Buchmann, in his ' Ge-
fliigelte Worte,' only refers to it as from Horace,
bat notes the variation. ED. MARSHALL.

SAUNDERS (8 th S. vii. 409, 514). I always under-
stood that Miss Louisa Saunders, sometime mistress
of a school at Cottage Grove, Mile End, E., who
died at Eastbourne, July 30, 1885, aged sixty
eight, was a descendant of the Eev. Laurence
Saunders. This information, although not autho-
ritative, may help MR. W. BULLOCK in discovering
the martyr's present representative.

GEO. F. TUDOR SHERWOOD.

THE DEATH MICROBE (8 tt S. viii. 45). MR.
MARSHALL is mistaken. The discovery is recent.
The microbes which the very high powers o;
modern miscroscopes have revealed were entirely
unknown in the days of Garmannus and Haupt-
mann. That specific microbes constitute the
essence of specific diseases is one of the most im
portant discoveries of modern science. Calling
death an animalcule is clearly a figure of speech.
S. JAMES A. SALTER, F.E.S.

Basingfield, Basingetoke.

CHILD MARRIAGES (8 th S. vii. 447, 519). The
tupid, but well-informed Chalmers tells us that
he child-wife of Symonds d'Ewes was "Anne,
daughter of Sir William Clopton, of Essex, an
'xquisite beauty, not fourteen years old "; and
adds that " his passion for her seems to have in-
ireased almost to a degree of extravagance, even
after she was his wife."

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

On p. 37, vol. i., of the 'Autobiography and
Correspondence of Sir Simonds D'Ewes, Bart.,'
1845, I read :

''Sir William Clopton, elder brother to the said
Walter [Clopton, of Kentwell], married Anne, the first
daughter of the said Sir Thomas Barnardiston, by whom
le bad issue Anne, his sole daughter and heir, my
Simonds D'Ewes's] now wife."

This, as to the lady's name, is the information
I. A. W. wants. On p. 52 of the same volume I
read :

"The following Shrove, this very Shrove Sunday
L after the marriage of the Elector Palatine and Eliza-
ietb, daughter of James I., i.e., 1613], also was borne
Dame Anne D'Ewes, my dear and faithful wife, at Clare
?riory, in the county of Suffolk ; Sir Thomas Barnardis-
;on, her grandfather, then dwelling there : so as she
ever observed the account of her age from that Princess
icr nuptial day, as I informed Charles. Prince Elector
Palatine, her son and heir, in the year 1635, when we
joth went to Newmarket to see his Highness."

On p. 134 following Sir Simonds says he was,
in 1626, " admitted to be a suitor " to this young
lady. On p. 322 we read :

" It pleased God, out of his infinite goodness and
mercy unto me far above my desert, to add a final end
to my cares and suspicions, upon the 24th day of October
[1626] by the blessed solemnization of our espousals in
Blacklriars Church [London]."

The text repeatedly states that the happy pair
constantly lived and travelled together from that
date. Further, see pp. 416, 417, 419, 420, 428, and
431 of the same text. As to one of H. A. W.'s
inquiries, he will especially notice a statement on
the above-named p. 417. D'Ewes's first child was
born April 30, 1630. As to Lady D'Ewes's birth
see p. 258, vol. ii. of the 'Correspondence,' &c.
She died July, 1641. F. G. S.

See ' Early Marriages,' 6 th S. vi. 347 ; vii. 91,
134 ; viii. 94, 176, 413, 524 ; ix. 236 ; also ' A
Hundred Years between the Marriage of a Father
and his Son,' 6 th S. ix. 465 ; x. 138.

CELER ET AUDAX.

" HECATOMB " RHYMED WITH " GLOOM " (8 th S.
vii. 166 ; viii. 54). Before MR. EDWARD H.
MARSHALL penned his note, he should have as-
sured himself of the "bard of Twickenham's"
pronunciation of "dome." To judge from the
following passages, the bard pronounced " dome "
as I do, that is, as rhyming with "home," and cer-
tainly not as "doom."

su, s. viii. AUG. 10, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

Pope rhymes "dome" with "home," "Rome,"
and " gnome ":

She bids him wait her to her sacred Dome :
Well pleas'd he enter'd, and confess'd his home.

The Dunciad,' bk. i., 11. 265-6.
Thus when we view some well-proportion'd dome,
(The world's just wonder, and ev'n thine, Borne !)
No single parts unequally surprize,
All comes united to tu' admiring eyes.

' An Essay on Criticism,' 11. 247-50.
Swift on his sooty pinions flits the Gnome,
And in a vapour reach'd the dismal dome.

' The Rape of the Lock,' canto iv., 11. 17-18.

" Tomb " he rhymes with " bloom " (' Epistle to
Dr. Arbuthnot,' 1L 257-8, 'The Dunciad,' iv.
11. 513-14) and also with " come" (< To Mrs. M.
B. on her Birthday,' 11. 19-20).

F. C. BIRKBECK TERET.
Palgrave, Diss.

" SOLOMON-GUNDY " (8 th S. viii. 29). Halliwell,
in his ' Dictionary of Archaisms and Provincial-
isms,' describes salmon-gundy to be a mixture of
apples, onions, veal, or chicken, and pickled her-
rings, minced fine, and eaten with oil and vinegar.
Hence a nickname for a cook.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

Halliwell-Phillipps's ' Dictionary of Archaisms
and Provincialisms' has : "Salmon-gundy. Apples,
onions, veal, or chicken, and pickled herrings,
minced fine, and eaten with oil and vinegar. Hence
a nickname for a cook." Cf. also Grose's 'Classical
Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue.' Bailey's ' Dic-
tionary ' has " salmingondin."

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRT.

Salmagundi, of course ; made of pickled herring
minced up raw with pepper, vinegar, &c. From
' Sea Words and Sea Phrases used along the Suf-
folk Coast,' by Edward Fitzgerald, communicated
by him to the East Anglian News.

H. MANLET.
Stoke Newington.

THE ICONOCLASM OF JOHN SHAKESPEARE (8 th
S. vii. 328 ; viii. 17). A. H. at the last reference
does not answer my question. I have yet to learn
that the rearing of a midden heap is an act of
iconoclasm. Moreover, this violation of sanitary
law is recorded in all the biographies. The de-
facing of an image appears to be a newly discovered
fact, and I am anxious to learn whence it ori-
ginated. W. A. HENDERSON.

Dublin.

INSCRIPTION ON INTAGLIO RING (8 th S. viii. 28).
This appears to be the ring of Galerius Trachalus,
an orator contemporary with Quintilian, who fre-
quently mentions him. In lib. xii. c. v. 5 there
is :

" Habuit oratores aetas nostra copiosiores, sed cum
diceret, eminere inter aequales Trachalus videbatur."

In vi. iii. 78 there is one of his sayings, a repartee :
" Repercutiendi multa sunt genera, venustiasimum,
quod etiam similitudine aliqua verbi adjuvatur; ut
Trachalus dicenti suelio, ' si hoc ita est, is in exilium';
' si non est ita, redis,' inquit. "

Tacitus has, in ' Hist.,' i. xc., " Galerii Trachili
ingenio Othonem nti credebatur"; and in ii. lix.,
" Trachalum adversus criminantes Galeria, uxor
Vitellii, protexit." ED. MARSHALL.

SPINNING-WHEEL (8 th S. vii. 287, 336, 474,
515). Those of your readers who are interested
in this subject may like to see the following little
poem of Leconte de Lisle's, as it may be unknown
to some of them, as it was to myself until quite
recently. It is one of the series entitled " Chansons
Ecossaises," and it appears to be imitated, but not at
all closely, from Burna's pretty song ' Bessy and
her Spinning-wheel.' I do not like the idea in the
last stanza, but it is a matter of taste. Bessy does
not mention this amongst the joys conferred, or to
be conferred, upon her by her "rock and reel":

La Chanson du Rouet.
mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine,
Je vous aime mieux que 1'or et 1'argent !
Vous me donnez tout, lait, beurre et fariue,
Et le gai logis, et le vetement.
Je vous aime mieux que Tor et 1'argent,
mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine !

mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine,
Vous chantez des 1'aube avec les oiseaux;
Etc comme hiver, chanvre ou laine fine,
Par vous, jusqu'au soir, charge les fuseaux.
Vous chantez des 1'aube avec les oiseaux,
mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine !

O mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine,

Vous me filerez mon suaire etroit

Quand, pres de mourir, et courbant 1'echine,

Je ferai mon lit eternel et froid.

Vous me filerez mon suaire etroit,

mon cher rouet, ma blanche bobine !

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

"JOCKTELEG" (8 th S. vii. 506). If evidence
were wanted to show that a jockteleg is not neces-
sarily a sheath-knife it would be found in Burns's
Hallowe'en.' The young people described in
that poem pull cabbage-stalks, as one of the forma
observed on the occasion :

An' gif the custoc 's sweet or sour
WF joctelegs they taste them.

Chat is, they dig out the pith with their knives,

and test its quality, to enable them to draw in-

"erences regarding the tempers of their coming

>artners. Peasants, in Bnrns's day or the days of

any one else, were not in the habit of carrying

heath-knives, and the poet's annotators therefore

imply explain the word as " a knife," " a clasp-

tnife," "a pocket-knife," "a knife named from

he maker, Jacques de Lie"ge," &c. See editions

f Burns by Chambers, Scott Douglas, Macpherson,

jogie Robertson, and others. In Jamieson's

' Scottish Dictionary,' s.v., the definition given is

114

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. AUG. 10, '95.

"folding knife," while there is added a legend of
James VI., to the effect that, after going to London,
he one day puzzled his courtiers by saying to a
stable-boy, " Callan, hae, there 's thretty pennies,
gae wa, and buy me a jockteleg," &c. It is further
stated, on the authority of Grose's ' Provincial
Glossary,' that " Lie"ge formerly supplied Scotland
with cutlery." "Jocktaleg" is Allan Ramsay's
spelling. THOMAS BATNE.

Heleneburgh, N.B.

I think the following extract from ' Handley
Cross ; or, Mr. Jorrocks's Hunt,' first ed., p. 409,
will bear out what MB. N. NEWE says about
"jockteleg" being what we, as boys, called a
"shut knife": "'Sink ar's left mar Jack-a-legs
ahint,' says Pigg, wanting to cut off the fox's
brush. ' Has ony on ye gotten a knife ? ' " The
cart-horsed countryman has one, &c. Here " Jack-
a-legs" is evidently "Newcassel" for the further
Scotland "jockteleg."

WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.

Abington Pigotts.

I have always understood that this word was
supposed to be a corruption not of " John de
Liege," but of Jacques de Li&ge. In the North
of England the form used is "jackalegs" or
" jockelegs." The term is used for a large clasped
pocket-knife. Jamieson's ' Dictionary ' defines the
word as being equivalent to a folding knife.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

CHILD'S POIM (8 th S. viii. 49). I have heard
in Yorkshire the following variants of the pro-
verbial expression about " wishes ":

If wishes were dishes,
And dishes were horses,
All beggars would ride.

Another saying is :

If wishes would bide,
Beggars would ride.

Then there is the Scottish proverb :

If wishes were horses, beggars wad ride,
And a' the warld be drooned in pride.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

This, in the form which is given, occurs in J. 0.
Halliwell's 'Nursery Rhymes of England,' J. R.
Smith publisher, s.a., at "Fourth Class : Pro-
verbs," Ixxxii., p. 69. The first of the two lines,
with the French equivalent, is in Hazlitt's ' English
Proverbs/ 1882, p. 233. He also refers to Halli-
well. The French is :

Si souhaits furent vrais
Pastoreaux eeroient rois.

ED. MARSHALL.

This will be found in Halliwell's 'Nursery
Rhymes ' with the variant given by the Editor of
' N. & Q.' Mr. Hazlitt, ' Proverbs,' 1882, p. 233,
draws attention to the fact that a large silver
watch is called a turnip in popular phraseology.

He also gives the following reading of the first two
lines :

If wishes would bide,

Beggars would ride.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAU.
71, Brecknock Road.

I was taught : " If wishes were dishes, and
dishes were horses, every beggar might ride."

PAUL BIERLEY.

REV. GEORQE PIGGOTT (8 tb S. vii. 325, 458).
I omitted to add to my list the following extracts
from 'Liber Hibernse,' vol. i. p. 33 : "Clerks of
the Market and Measures in and throughout the
whole kingdom : (Ireland) George Piggott and
John Walmesley, gent., Thos. Travers, deceased,
and Robt. Cage surrendered patent Sept. 4, 1623.
George Piggott, Esq., Persuvent at Arms, without
fee, patent dated Nov. 9, 1638. George Piggott
and Geo. Harwood, gent., former patent surren-
dered, patent dated Dec. 24, 1666." Who was
this George Piggott 1

WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.

Dundrum, co. Down.

BUCKLAND'S 'RELIQUIAE DILUVIAN.E' (8 th S.
vii. 28, 75, 136, 238). This poem may be found in
' Fugitive Poems,' p. 22, collected by the late Prof.
C. G. B. Daubeny, M.D., published in 1869, and
is there entitled ' On the Hysenas' Den at Kirk-
dale, near Kirkby Moorside, in Yorkshire, dis-
covered A.D. 1821,' and is signed " William Cony-
beare [i.e., Dean Conybeare], 1822." Verse 8 runs:
I know how they fared every day,

Can tell Sunday from Saturday's dinner ;
What rats they devoured, can say,*
When the game of the forest grew thinner.

At p. 80 is a ' Latin Epitaph on Professor Buck-
land,' by John Conybeare. At p. 81 a poem
entitled 'Picture of a Professor's Rooms [t. e. r
Buckland's] in C. C. C., Oxford,' signed P. B.
Duncan, 1821. At p. 85, 'Specimen of a Geological
Lecture,' by Prof. Buckland, attributed to Dr.
Shuttleworth, late Bishop of Chichester. At p. 87
is an ' Elegy intended for Professor Buckland,' by
Archbishop Whately, Dec. 1, 1820.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

WHISTER-POOP (8" S. vi. 488 ; vii. 112, 172).
I have frequently heard my uncle, who was a
native of Somerset, used the expression "a whister-
poop under the ear," in the sense of a cuff or box
on the ear. CHAS. JAS. FRET.

BULL-ROARER (8 th S. vii. 7,98, 158, 258,334,
457; viii. 12, 55). Like R. B. S., I am a lauder
of the acted time. The bandilor I do not think

An appended note says :
For rats and mice, and such small deer,
Had been Tom's food for irany a year.

s* s. vm. AUG. io, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

I much affected, but the whirligig I was very fond
of, and have shown dozens of modern boys how to
make it. My brother and I once made a gigantic
one ; our disc was more than a foot across and
nearly an inch thick ; we fitted a strong cord and
a cross handle at each end, and worked it between
as. It took us some trouble to get up speed, but
at last we did, and the noise made astonished us.
Suddenly smack went our cord, both sides at once
and the thing flew over the garden with really
frightful force. We surveyed its course with
horror : a cucumber-frame it would have smashed
to atoms ; a small child it would have stunned, ii
not killed. Luckily it did no harm ; but we did
not again apply the ballista principle in such a
style. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry.

" THE NEARER THE KlRK, THE FURTHER FROM

GRACE" (8 th S. viii. 28). For early instances ol
the use of this proverb, and its English equivalent,
" The nearer the Church, the further from God,'
see ' N. & Q.,' 4 th S. x. 471 ; xi. 21 ; 5" S. xi. 8,
98. 158. EVERARD HOME COLEJIAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

The 'N. E. D.,' under "Church," meaning
No. 12, has "The nerer the chyrche the fer fro
Crist," with the reference a 1450 MS. Douce 52.
15. The French and the Welsh, as well as the
Scotch, have similar sayings. See ' N. & Q.,' 5 th S.
xi. 8, 98, 158. G. L. APPERSON.

Wimbledon.

This proverb is used by Cyril Tourneur in ' The
Atheist's Tragedie,' 1611, I. iv.:

"Bel. Come, set forward to the church.

" Seba. And verifie the Prouerbe The nearer the
Church, the further from God."

It occurs also in John Hey wood's ' Proverbes, 1
1546, p. 35, reprint 1874 :

But first declare

Where yours and your wives rich kinsfolkes do dwell.
Envyronned about us (quoth hee), which sheweth well,
The neer to the church, the further from God,

The editor, Mr. Julian Sharman, has in a note :
"Qui eg t pres de 1'Egliae est souvent loin de Dieu."
' Les Proverbes Communs,' circa 1500.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

DALRTMPLES, EARLS OF STAIR (8 th S. vii. 301,
330, 394). In his note on this subject, MR. HALL
throws some doubt on the date assigned by me to
the creation of the baronetcy of Sir Hew Dalrymple,
which, according to Solly, he says, was granted in
1697, not 1698 ; and he adds, " What are the
facts ? " I can only say that, to the best of my
knowledge, the date is as I gave it viz., 1698. I
do not know what is the value of Solly's authority
(I presume the reference is to the author of the
'Index of Hereditary Titles of Honour, 1 1880);
but all the ordinary sources give the date as 1698;
and, moreover, the present baronet, Sir Walter

Hamilton-Dairy mple, to whom I referred the point,
assures me that the date is 1698, and that that is
the year inscribed on the Nova Scotia badge of
the baronetcy in his possession.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

ST. MARIE OVERIE (8 th S. viii. 68). Stow tells
us that this church, long before the Conquest, was
a house of sisters, which had the oversight and
profits of a traverse ferry over the Thames. This
house was afterwards converted into a college of
priests, who in place of the ferry built a bridge of
timber, and afterwards in its place a bridge of
stone. In 1106 the church was again founded as
a priory, which was surrendered to Henry VIII.
in 1539.

I have never seen a satisfactory explanation of
the name Overie. Two etymologies are possible,
both of which involve the hypothesis that the termi-
nation -ie represents O.E. tge (tege), the dative
case of Ig (leg), an island, land by water, which
word is probably also found in the latter part of
the name of Surrey, O.E. Su%r-lge.

The element "over" may represent (1) O.E.
o/er, over, across, in which case the name Overie
would mean " the water-land across the river," or
(2) O.E. o/er, a river-bank, a shore, in which case
Overie would mean "the water-land on the
river bank." A. L. MAYHEW.

Oxford.

" Over " is found in many town suburbs sepa-
rated by a river from the parent town ; thus,
Northover, Southover, Eastover, &c.; and I have
always connected it with the shout of " Over ! " when
a traveller wishes to draw the attention of a ferry-
man across the water. St. Marie Overie is closely
identified with the old ferry from the Southwark
Clink to Dowgate Dock Dowgate meaning
"water gate"; so Overie is "over the rye," or
water, i. e., across the water. A. fl.

MRS. SOPHIA WILLIAMS (8 th S. vi. 3, 93). In
the ' Annual Register,' under date Feb. 18, 1771,
I find the following entry :

' Mrs. Cornelys has been twice fined 501. for having
operas (stiled Harmonic Meetings) at Carlisle House,
3obo Square. Guadagni has been fined 501. for singing
in the operas, and there are two other informations
against him for the same. There is also another in-
formation against Mrs. Cornelys, for having public
masquerades at the same house."

These informations seem to have ended Gua-
dagni's London career, and to have driven him
out of the country. My grandfather thus speaks
of him of his ' Musical Reminiscences ':

" In the spring of 1784, passing through Padua, I went
o a grand mass in the church of St. Antonio, when, it
>eing Whit Sunday, and, of course, a festival, I had the
pood fortune to hear a motelto, or anthem, sung by Gua-
dagni, of whom I had heard very much, as he had for a
ong time been a great favourite in England, which he

116

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. YIII. AUG. 10,

left in the year 1771. When he sang as first man at our
opera he was uncommonly handsome, and a remarkably
good actor ; Garrick himself having taken pains to in-
struct him. His voice was then a soprano of the finest
description, and his performance, particularly of Orfeo,
was described as having been delightful. He was now
advanced in years, and sang as contralto ; his voice was
still full and well toned, and his style appeared to me
excellent. He belonged to the choir of the church in
which I heard him, where alone he ever sang, and that
only on a few particular occasions. As he retained a
great partiality for England, and had been much noticed
by my family, he no sooner heard I was in the town
than he came to call upon me, and insisted on my taking
coffee at hia house, where he entertained me, not with
singing, which I should have liked much better, but
with exhibiting fantoccini on a little stage, in which he
took great delight. I learnt lately that he died one year
after I saw him [in 1785]."

la the ' Annual Register,' under date Dec. 23,
1772, 1 find the following :

" Mrs. Cornelys' house and furniture, in Soho Square,
was sold by auction for 10,2002."

Farther information about the celebrated Mrs.
Cornelys will be found in a book, recently pub-
lished by Dulau & Co., Soho Square, entitled,
' Soho and its Associations,' by George Clinch ;
also in ' Humphry Clinker,' vol. i. p. 136, edition
1796; in the ' Dictionary of National Biography '
an article by Henry Tedder, F.S.A. ; and in Bart-
hold's ' Geschichlichen Personlichkeiten in Jacob
Casanova's Memoiren,' vol. ii. pp. 217, 226, 231 ;
besides, of course, those works already named by
correspondents to 'N. & Q.' According to the
' Memoirs of Frederica Wilhelmina,' sister of
Frederick II., Mrs. Cornelys played a disastrous
role in the contemplated marriage of that princess
with the Markgraf Frederick of Bayreufch.

RICHARD EDGCUMBE.

33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.

"MUGGLESWICK" (8 th S. vii. 449; viii. 78).
MR. FERET has not read my query carefully when
he asks for " a genuine spelling of the name, say
ante 1200." I quoted the spelling from ' Boldon
Buke,' and that ' Domesday ' of the north country
was compiled, as appears in its opening paragraph,
" Anno Incarnationis Doininicse millesimo cen-
tasimo octogesimo tertio, ad festum Sancti Cuth-
berti in Quadragesima," &c. The paragraph in
which the name occurs reads thus :

" Prior de Dunelm. habet Muglyngwyc, sicnt in carta
quam inde habet continetur, tarn de gratia et dono
Episcopi quam in escambium de Herdewic."

RICH. WELFORD.

ARTHUR'S COFFEE-HOUSE (8 th S. viii. 10).
Timbs's ' Curiosities of London ' says :

" Arthur's Club House by St. James's Street is named
from Mr; Arthur, the keeper of White's Chocolate
House, who died 1761." P. 241.

PAUL BIERLET.

GEORGE GERARD JOHNSON (8 to S. viii. 28).
George and Gerard are names in a family of John

son in which I am interested. Thomas Hayter
Longden, my grandfather, married (September 21,
1813, at St. George's, Hanover Square) Lavinia,
youngest daughter of Robert Johnson, by his wife
Jane, only daughter of George Errington. I know
nothing of the earlier history of Robert Johnson's
family. H. ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.

Shangton Rectory, Leicester.

A " CANTERBURY " (8 th S. vii. 88). If MR.
HOOPER will refer to Funk & Wagnalls's ' Standard
Diet.,' s.i-., he will find the American recognition
he asks for. CUSTOS.

VALSE (8 th S. viii. 29, 78). Southey, in his
' Commonplace Book," ii. 327, says Gifford shows
that the waltz of the present day is the La Yolta
of which our ancestors, two centuries ago, became
either tired or ashamed. This dance was first
introduced at the Court of Henry II. at Fontaine-
bleau, in 1555, by the Comte de Sault, and its
history is thus stated by Vincent Carloix in the
memoirs of his master, Mareehal de Yieilleville :

" He (the Comte de Sault) had the principal vogue in
a ball royal, for his fondness for dancing and his good
grace ; so that he introduced at Court a sort of dance
called 'La volte de Province,' which had never been
danced there, and which has afterwards had a great run
throughout the kingdom. It has also been laid that he
invented it, for many called it ' La volte de Sault '; and
this name is suitable, both because of the etymology of
the word and the character of the dance. ' Car 1'homme
et la femme s'estant ernbrassez tous-jours de trois en
quatre pas, tant que la dance dure, ne font quo tourner,
virer, s'entre-soubslever, et bondir. Et est ceste dance,
quind elle est bien menee par personnes expertes, tres
agreable.' "

The great popularity of the waltz gave rise to
many disputes whether the dance came from " La
Sauteuse"or " Volte," or the German national
dance the " Landler," whence it made its way to
Vienna, and was introduced in the opera ' Una
Casa rara.' By-and-by it found its way to France.
Dr. Burney saw it performed in Paris in 1780,
and remarked :

" How uneasy an English mother would feel to see her
daughter so familiarly treated, and still more to note the
obliging manner in which the freedom is returned by
the females."

Crabb Robinson witnessed one at Frankfort in
1 800, afterwards described in his diary thus :

" The man places the palms of his hands gently
against the sides of his partner, not far from the arm-
pits. His partner does the same, and instantly, with as
much velocity as possible, they turn round, and at the
same time gradually glide round the room."

By the directions given in the ' Complete
Dancing Master ' it was the custom at Almack's
for only one or two quadrilles (and subsequently
waltzes) to be danced at the same time, and thus
it became a matter of exhibition, the whole com-
pany standing on benches to view the per-
formance.

. VIII. AUG. 10, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

Raikes, in bis journal, declares that " no even
ever produced so great a sensation in Englisl
society as the introduction of the German valtz '
by Baron Neuman and others in 1813.

How profound was its popularity is proved bj
the existence of Lord Byron's diatribe

What ! the girl I adore by another embraced !
and by the fact that it supplied the title of
comic opera, by Horn and Arnold, in the same yea
as the satire. John Oxenford also wrote a fare
called ' A Waltz by Arditi.'

Waltzing has become now so common that we
of the present day cannot understand the com
motion which it at first created.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

' The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Word
and Phrases' has :

All these fair Flamandes gain force
In the Valtz aa they spin in their whirligig course.
1796, ' Campaigns,' 1793-4, vol. ii. let. 1, p. 6.

Sub "Waltz," this quotation is given with date
1712 : "I am also rejoysed to hear that you are
clever and voltize and waltt a little" (Let. in
Dunbar's 'Social Life,' p. 43, 1865).

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

"HA-HA" (8 th S. vi. 66, 198, 271; vii. 354
viii. 38), This word has frequently been dis-
cussed in 4 N. & Q.,' but I do not remember
seeing the right explanation given.

It has nothing whatever to do with A.-S. haga,
a hedge, which comes out in modern English as
haw. Cf. haw-thorn.

The derivation from the interjection ha ! ha !
is quite correct, as may easily be seen by consult-
ing Littre" and the new French etymological dic-
tionary by Hatzfeld. But the usual explanation,
viz., that the haha so suddenly surprises you that
you involuntarily cry haha ! (which no one ever
did yet) is quite absurd. It is the haha itself
which, as it were, cries ha ! ha ! that is, " Stop !
or you '11 tumble in ! " The very look of it is a
warning, and that is all that is meant.

The English word is merely a loan-word from
French. The Old French hahe was a hunting
term, calling upon the dogs to stop, a fact which
gives the clue at once. The variant haha similarly
denotes a break in the ground, calling upon one
to stop. Scarron actually used haha to denote an
old woman of such surpassing ugliness that she
came upon the gazer as a surprise ! We should
call her " a caution," which is just the sense of
haha. WALTER W. SKEAT.

SIMON DE MONTFORT'S BONES (8 th S. viii. 29).
It is not clear in the query which Simon de
Montfort is the subject of the effigy in the church
of St. Nazaire, in Carcassonne. Simon I. died in
1087; Simon II, his son, died 1103 or 1104;

Simon III., nephew of Simon II., died 1181;
Simon IV., son of Simon III., amongst other ex-
ploits, took Carcassonne, 1210. He became pos-
sessed of large estates in England, was made Earl
of Leicester by King John. In 1215 he was
invested by the Council of the Lateran with the
county of Toulouse. He was killed before the
walls of Toulouse in 1218. Simon de Montfort,
younger son of Simon IV., was born in France,
and retired to England 1231 or 1236. Henry III.
gave him the earldom of Leicester, which had
been held by his father. He was slain at the
battle of Evesham, 1265 (see ' Dictionnaire des
Dates,' Paris, 1845, and ' Dictionary of Biography,'
by Gates, London, 1885).

The last-named can scarcely have been buried
in France. After the battle of Evesham

" some malicious disposed persones kut of bis bode and
his distnysaaries, and fastened tbeym vpon eyther syd
of his nose, and after made a present therof vnto the
\vyfe of syr Roger Mortymer; his fete also and his
handes were kut from the body, and sent to sondry
place?, and the trunke of his body beryed within the
churche of Euisham." See Fabyan's ' Chronicles,' re-
printed 1811, p. 357.

There was one more Simon de Montfort, viz.,
a son of the second Earl of Leicester, who, with
his brother Guy, assassinated Henry d'Almaine in
the city of Viterbo in 1271.

Probably the Simon de Montfort whose effigy
is in the church at Carcassonne was Simon IV.,
who was entitled " Simon Dei gratia Dux Narbonse,
Comes Tolosse et Leicestriae, Vicecomes Bliterarum
(Besiers) et Carcassonne, dynasta Montfortii " (see
' Begum Pariumque Magnse Britannise Historia
Genealogica' Jacobi Wilhelmi Im-Hoff, Norim-

gse, 1690, cap. 33, p. 136). The family name
was Montfort-l'Aumaury.

EGBERT PIERPOINT.

'THE FLOWERS OP THE FOREST' (8 th S. yii.
506 ; viii. 74). I must plead ignorance as to the
" point " of the last reference. My few lines were
written with the self-evident object to point out
that this song does not refer to the battle of
Flodden. Perhaps I incorrectly assumed that few
readers were acquainted with this ; still I have
reasons for thinking so yet. Whether MR. BATNB
considers my assumption and note as being matter
calculated to "cumber" the pages of ' N. & Q.' is
reside the question, at least so far as the first
reference is concerned.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.Hist.S.

For a very interesting life of Mrs. Cockburn,
y Jane M. Butler, see the Caledonian Jottings,
lublished by the Caledonian Insurance Company
f Edinburgh, for July. A. G. REID.

Auchterarder.

SIR ROBERT CLARKE (8 th S. viii. 69). Has
VI. A.OXON. consulted all or any of the numerous
uthorities referred to by Mr. Rigg at the conclu-

118

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. viu. A. 10. -95.

sion of his notice of Clarke in the ' Dictionary of
National Biography,' vol. x. p. 440 ?

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

MIAMI UNIVERSITY (8 th S. viii. 68). There
are two institutions in America with this name.
^The first is the Miami Medical College, Cincin-
nati, Ohio ; the second, Miami University, Oxford,
Ohio. The Dean of the Miami Medical College is
W. H. Taylor, M.D. The charter was granted
in 1865, and there are twenty professors connected
with the College. In 1891 twenty-two gentlemen
took the degree of M.D., leaving ninety-one
students undergoing training for the same quali-
fication. The annual charge for tuition is from
<50 to 100 dols., the matriculation fee 5 dols., and
the graduation fee 25 dols.

The Dean of Miami University is Dr. Ethelbert
D. Warfield. The charter was granted in 1809,
and the University, which is of a non-sectarian
character, was opened in 1816. There are eleven
professors and instructors, and the number of
etudents in 1891 was fifty-seven, two of whom
were females. In 1891 six honorary degrees were
-conferred, three D.D.s and three LL.D.s. Eight
degrees were conferred on candidates who had
undergone the University requirements, namely,
seven received the B. A. and one the M. A. degree.
For the degree of B.A. four years' tuition is re-
quired. The annual charge for the tuition of each
pupil is 45 dols. The library numbers 10,000
volumes ; the value of the scientific apparatus is

13,000 dols. ; the value of the ground and build-
ings 150,000 dols. ; the amount of productive funds
200,000 dols., which produces an annual income
of 1,200 dols. The state grants 3,000 dols.
annually, the receipts from tuition fees is 2,250 dols.

and the total income 18,000 dole. For further

information see ' The Annual lieport of the
Secretary of the Interior,' vol. v. part ii., pp

1118, 1135, 1189, 1198, 1216, 1222, from which

the above has been compiled.

CHAS. F. FORSHAW, LL.D.
Winder House, Bradford.

SIR THOMAS MORE (8' h S. viii. 29). At the
reference given (ii. 174), Sir Thomas More is no
mentioned in ' European Morals,' fifth edition
1882, although Strutt is there quoted. Referrin^
to the ' Sports and Pastimes,' it will be seen tha
throwing at cocks was a childish amusement of th
future chancellor's, presumably not indulged in
when he came to years of discretion.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

LEWIN FAMILY (8 th S. vii. 409, 477 ; viii. 58)
Administration of the goods of Dame Susann
Lewen, of St. Bride's, London, widow, was grante
March 16, 1737/8, in the C.P.C., to John Tayler
Esq., nephew by brother, and to Elizabeth, wif

f James Kettle, Esq., niece by sister, the next of
in of the deceased. G. E. C.

PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD (8 ll> S. viii. 46).
shall be glad if you will allow me to point out
lat all the lords who suffered for their share in
'45, with the sole exception of Lovat, were
xecuted in 1746, not 1747, and that, therefore, the
apers of the date mentioned by Robert Riddell
annot have been " filled with an account of the
jxecution of Lovat and the Rebel Lords on Tower
lill." They may have contained an account of
he beheading of Lovat ; but surely the prince
ould not be expected to show much grief over the
ate of this double-dyed traitor. RUVIGNY.

ROSARY (8 th S. viii. 47). I have a book called
The Rosary of our Sauyour Jesu : being Medita-
ions on the Life of our Lord, and Prayers to Him
>nly.' It was printed by Richarde Pynson.

HENRY H. GIBBS.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
A New English Dictionary on Historical Principle!.
Edited by Dr. Jas. A. H. Murray. Deject Deprava-
tion. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.)

A FURTHER quarterly instalment of the ' New English
Dictionary ' appeals to English scholarship, and proves
,hat this huge and all- important undertaking is making
sensible progress. No long time will elapse before
vol. iii., of which the present livraison is a portion,
will be in the hands of the public. The part cpntaina
1,589 words as against 280 in Johnson, 959 in the
Century Dictionary,' 1,002 in Funk's ' Standard,' and
1,004 in the 'Encyclopaedic.' Of the 1,269 main words
dealt with fewer than ten are of old English origin, the
majority being of Latin origin derived through French.
Many of the words are of high interest, the origin of
the prefix de being not easy in all cases to explain. Such
a case is that of the word demure, which is an extended
ferm of meure, mewre, French mur, mellow, ripe, mature.
We have in 1377 dimuuir applied to the sea. Malory
has " semely and demure as a douuo." Milton ennobled
the word by his use of it in ' II Penseroso.' As a model of
historical information concerning a word take Demo-
gorgon. The view that makes this word a corruption
of demiurgus finds little favour. The 'Genealogia
Deorum ' of Boccaccio, in which it is described as the
primordial god of ancient mythology, is held to have
given rise to the use of the word by writers such as
Spenser, Milton, and Shelley. Another splendid instance
of the historical treatment is given under Delf. Of that
vile word dependable it is sad to find instances of use by
Pope, Herschel, Sir F. Palgrave, and Boyd Carpenter;
while the still viler word dependableness is used by
Pusey, Carlyle, and Miss Mulpck. It is curious to find
that dentist for tooth-drawer is not found in use earlier
than 1759, and is at that period repudiated. While
democracy appears in England so early as 1531, democrat
is not found until the year 1740. Demi-rep is a curious,
if well-known word, the rep in which is assumed to be
short for reputation. In dealing with demean in the
sense of debase Dr. Murray calls attention to a mono-
graph on the word by Dr. Fitzedward Hall. The interest
and value of the part are not inferior to those of preced-
ing portions.

8*s.viH.A.io,'95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

THE Quarterly Review for July contains several articles
which will be of interest to our readers. The first paper
relates to the Spanish Armada, a subject of which Eng-
lishmen never tire. It is written with great thought and
care, and embodies much of the new knowledge which
has come to light since the archives of our own nation
and foreign countries have been thrown open to historical
students. We cannot profess to accept every suggestion
which the writer makes, for the subject is still beset
with difficulties, but feel assured that it is a long way in
advance of all that has hitherto been written on the sub-
ject. The Passing of the Monk ' is a thoughtful paper,
written, as is evident, by one who has a wide knowledge
of monastic life. It is rare to find any one who is able
to write on this thorny subject without betraying pre-
judice. Here, as it seems to us, it is entirely absent.
'The Passing of the Monk' will be equally enjoyed by
those of ancient and of modern schools of thought.
Monasticism, as a whole, is only praised within rigorous
limitations; but the writer utterly discards the venerable
fable that the monks were idle drones, of profligate life.
The article on ' Tischendorf's Greek Testament ' is far
from light reading ; but is perhaps, on the whole, the
most important paper the number contains. There is
much loose thinking and looser talk regarding the text
of the New Testament as a whole, and especially of the
Gospels. For some of this we fear Tischendorf must be
held responsible. We regret that we are compelled to
say this, for he was a very learned and most hard-working
and zealous man, who devoted his life to settling the
text of the New Testament. His labours were vast, and
it is not easy to estimate the amount of good he did ;
but his views changed often, and there are but few who
have followed his literary career so steadily as to be in a
position to weigh his reasons. This the writer has done
for us with elaborate care. Though he is not in agreement
with the illustrious scholar on all the many matters that
divide us, we cannot doubt that the sketch he has given
will increase the great student's fame. The writer has
also done good work in showing that in not a few cases
the textual importance of the uncial manuscripts has
been exaggerated when compared with their cursive
brethren. The article on ' The Evil Eye ' embodies, so
far as we can see, nearly all the more important facts
that have been collected by modern folk-lore students on
this bewildering subject.

THE July issue of the English Historical Review
(Longmans & Co.), always of high character, contains
more food for meditation than any other we remember
to have seen. The Rev. Nicholas Pocock, the editor o*
the standard edition of Bishop Burnett's ' History of tht
Reformation,' is a high authority on everything relating
to the great religious revolution of the sixteenth century
He has contributed a careful and learned paper on ' Th(
Condition of Moral and Religious Belief in the Reign o
Edward VI.' There is, probably, no one in England a
the present time who has accumulated the minute know
ledge here displayed. The pamphlet literature of tha
disturbed time has, for the most part, perished. Thi
few remains of what must once have been a not incon
siderable literature are scattered about, here and there
in our great libraries, so that it requires no little zea
and patience to gather together the facts they disclose
and to work out from them a coherent picture. Mr
Pocock has done this, and the result is not pleasant to
contemplate. When an old order is giving place to a
new one, we find that exceptional facilities are given
for weak and evil persons to rise to the surface. Sue!
was the case at the time of the French Revolution ; an<
in our own days, when the Northern States of America
had become in earnest regarding the disgrace of slavery
so it was at the period of the Reformation. No com

letently instructed person can, we imagine, be found at
he present day who would deny the honesty and purity
)f motive of many of the reformers; but Mr. Pocock
nakes it evident that their steps were dogged at every
urn by those who allied themselves with the new move-
nent not because their religious feelings were touched,
>ut that they might enjoy more unrestricted licence of
ife. Much that Mr. Pocock tells of the divisions in the
camp of the reformers is new to us, and so, we think, it
will be to the greater part of his readers. The sufferers
*pr Protestantism in the reign of Mary had, it seems,
ittle sympathy shown them by the strict Lutherans. So
violent were they that, it seems, the English who faced
death in that terrible time were commonly spoken of as
' the devil's martyrs." Mr. David Watson Rannie give*
i very good account of Oliver Cromwell's major-generals.
The appointment of these officers to rule in the shires
with an authority almost as despotic as his own has
usually been regarded as one of the chief blots on the
Protector's reign. Even Carlyle's version of the affair
does not leave on the minds of unprejudiced persons a
favourable impression. The facts of the case and their
surroundings have, however, never been made clear.
Mr. Rannie has studied the matter with much care, and
we are bound to say that he has removed from the
character of the Lord Protector much of the moral culp-
ability which seemed to stain it. While, however, we
admit this, we must say that he does so at a consider-
able sacrifice of that political sagacity which we are-
in the habit of attributing to the Protector. The paper
by Mr. E. Armstrong on the Constable Lesdiguieres
shows an intimate acquaintance with the minute details'
of French history. To criticize his paper justly we
should possess an equal amount of this very rare know-
ledge. To such attainments wo put in no claim. Our
knowledge of the times is, however, sufficient to justify
us in saying that the broad outlines of the portrait are
correct. The last of the Constables of France was a
brave, bad man, who made a high position and accu-
mulated a vast fortune for himself by upwards of sixty
years of continuous fighting. Such a man can command
little sympathy ; but we may, perhaps, say that in those
stormy days of religious warfare it was better that he,
bad as he was, should rule than that the command of
affairs should have fallen into less competent hands.

THERE is little cause for astonishment, considering the
stirring political times through which we have passed,
that the principal articles in the English reviews deal with
the recent election?, and in so doing remain outside our
scope. There are, indeed, this month singularly few papers
that have not some leaven of the controversial. Prof. Hux-
ley is treated in the Fortnightly from four different points-
of view, his personal characteristics being shown by the
Warden of Morton, Prof. Tylor dealing with him as an
anthropologist, Mr. W. L. Courtney as a philosopher,
and "A Student of Science" as a biologist. What is
said is both interesting and valuable ; but who shall say
it does not furnish abundant matter for controversy]
Mr. William Archer expresses his delight in Eleonora
Duse, and strives hard to get at and explain the magic
of her strangely sympathetic individuality. An article
of keenest interest, by Mr. Russell P. Jacobuc, on ' Bour-
get's "Andre Cornell," ' shows how closely the French
writer, in modernizing the story of ' Hamlet,' and suiting
it to modern French life, has adhered to his original.
His essay is fine critical work. Vernon Lee has a strange
meditation on ' Beauty and Sanity.' ' The Spectroscope
in Recent Chemistry ' gives glimpses into the fairyland
of science. Colonel Boxall writes on ' Railway Batteries '
as a means of defence, and Mr. Laslett Browne has some
reflections on ' Common Sense and Crime.' The Nine-
teenth Century is very polemical indeed, and Mr. Frederic

120

NOTES AND QUERIES. [e* a. VIIL A. 10, w.

Harrison, on ' Theological Pessimism,' and the Rev. Dr.
Barry, ou ' A Defence of Prayer,' make vigorous assaults
upon opponent?, as does also Prof. St. George Mivart.
Miss Edith Sellers is on safe ground in depicting for us
'The Old Age Homes in Austria.' To the Emperor
Josef II., who was bent on bettering the condition of
the aged poor, Austria owes these institutions, in which,
apparently, the only thing to regret is the inadequacy of
the accommodation. Mr. H. A. Kenney has a smartly
written ' Dialogue on the Drama,' which may be read
with interest, but tells us nothing new, and leaves
matters where they were. 'Orgeas and Miradou (a
Dream of Provence),' by Mr. Frederick Wedmore, is
dreamy and tender, but not quite satisfying. Sir Edmund
du Cane deals with ' The Prison Committee Report '
and Miss Annie M. Earle discusses ' University Exten-
sion in America.' ' New British Markets, ' respectively
in Western China and Tibet, are pointed out by Mr.
Hallett and Mr. Black. Mr. G. S. Street's ' In Arcady '
is the pleasantest article in the New Review. It is, in
fact, a simple eulogy of Mr. Kenneth Grahame's delight-
ful 'Golden Age,' but it contains much genuine and
valuable criticism. Mr. Chalmers Mitchell has something
to say that is worth reading concerning Huxley, and
Miss (?) Evelyn March Phillipps finds redeeming features
in 'The New Journalism.' The Hon. Robert Lyttelton
opines that it will be long before we see again a cricketer
such as Grace, and Capt. Robinson, R.N., shows, in an
article on 'Naval Experts,' that faddists are not confined
to religion and politics. Mr. Millar praises some of the
novels of John Gait. ' The Anterior Time ' and ' The
Wolf's Life ' may also be read with pleasure. In the
Century a life of Rubens is accompanied by a really
excellent engraving by the author, Timothy Cole, of the
beautiful portrait of Jacqueline de Caestre, with other
pictures of far more Rubens-like beauties. Mr. Sloane's
' Life of Napoleon ' gives a striking description of the
great conquest of Marengo and the following Peace of
Luneville. Like previous portions, the present instal-
ment is brilliantly illustrated. A life of Sonya Kova-
levsky is accompanied by a very attractive portrait.
' Reminiscences of Literary Berkshire [U.S.] ' has high
interest for English readers as well as American. Two
articles on the sea fight between the Chinese and the
Japanese will attract great attention in naval circles.
One is by Commander McGiffen, of the Chen Yuen.
Scr ilner's announces itself as a fiction number, and so
scarcely comes under our purview. It has, however,
some admirable papers that cannot be classed as fiction.
Among these are a paper by Mr. F. Hopkinson Smith
upon 'The Pastels of Edwin A. Abbey,' and Paris
a-wheel, by M. Arsene Alexandre. The former repro-
duces, in capital style, some admirable illustrations of
Mr. Abbey to ' The Good Natured Man, ' and declares
that the art of the painter has done " what Wagner has
done in music, Tennyson and the poets in verse." The
second has some delightful sketches by M. Paleologue.
'A Decayed Profession,' in Macmillan 'i, deplores the
disappearance of the pedler with his pack. ' When we
were Boys ' continues admirable reading. Its descrip-
tions of nature are excellent. ' Antarctic Explorations '
is on a subject which seems to stand every chance of
becoming an actuality. The latest instalment, in Temple
Bar, of ' Fitzgerald's Letters to Fanny Eemble ' are
more indiscreet than ever. Interesting as these are, it
is to be wished that initials had, in some case?, been
substituted for names, by the employment of which
much pain must necessarily be caused to worthy people
atill living. Actors, from the highest downwards, are
not spared by the writer. ' The Passing of Philip II.'
gives a striking picture of the sufferings of that monarch.
More care should have been exercised in revision. Some

reader?, at least, will be puzzled to hear of Philip's
"murders of Mons, Montignyof Egmont and Home,"
which is an exact quotation from the article. The Pall
Mall has a well-written and well-illustrated account of
'The Palace of Fontainebleau.' 'Re-incarnation,' by
Mr. Robert S. Hichens, is queer and fantastic enough for
Poe. Mrs. Parr's ' The Follies of Fashion' is quite anti-
quarian in interest. Its reproductions of old plates are
capital. Mr. Bancroft sends a curious paper on ' Box
and Cox at the Engadine.' Mr. Grant Allen writes on
' Evolution in Early Italian Art : the Madonna and
Child.' Some of the illustrations sent are exquisite,
others are well, of the day. The Gentleman's has a
paper on ' Rural Bank?, ' a second on ' Curious Acts of
Parliament, ' and a critical paper on ' Poetic Pride, ' by
which title is designated the belief of the poet in hia
mission. Mr. R. L. Stevenson's 'Fables,' which appear
in Longman's, are characteristically strange and subtle.
Mr. W. H. Pollock writes on ' Marseilles, ' and Mr. Whis-
haw sends ' On a Russian Moor.' To the English Illus-
trated Mr. Pollock contributes an account of the dull
but picturesque city of Aix-en-Provence. An account is
given of ' The Dogs' Home in Battersea.' Mr. Stanley
J. Weyman continues his translations from Sully, and
Mr. Grant Allen has some 'Moorland Idylls.' Chap-
man's Magazine has powerful contributions from Bret
Harte and Eden Phillpotts. The Cornhill, in addition
to Mr. Crockett's vivid ' Cleg Kelly,' has ' The Place of
the Sacred Bp-tree ' and an account of Corsica, ' The Land
of the Bandit.' Belgravia gives ' A Visit to Vienna in
1856.'

BREWER'S Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, Part XII.
(Cassell & Co.) carries the alphabet from "Right of
Way" to "Slubber-Degullion," the last a word with
which we are unfamiliar. A correspondent protests
against the meaning assigned to "Ronyon." It agrees,
however, with the definition given in Schmidt's gener-
ally trustworthy ' Shakespeare Lexicon.' Cassell's
Gazetteer, Part XXIII., extends to Halloughton. It has
good descriptions of Guernsey, Grimsby, Guildford,
Hadley, and other places. The Universal Portrait
Gallery, Part X., gives likenesses of Lord Brassey, Arch-
deacon Sinclair, Mr. Leonard Courtney, M. Halevy, Sir
John Stainer, Lady Dilke, and many other celebrities.
The volume is now complete, and the concluding part
supplies title-page and prefatory matter.

We mutt call special attention to the following notices t

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

H. T., Cromer. We have no record of his proceed-
ings.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

8B.vm.Aoo.i7,m] NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LONDON, SAIUSDAT, AUGUST 17, 1896.

CONTENT S, N 190.
NOTES : Archbishop Wake, 121 Almondbury, 122' Biko
Basilike,' 123' Human Hibernation 'Coincidences, 124
Thunderbolts as Door-props Hops Prices in 1662-3
Lancers in the British Army Rhyme to " Chimney "
Errors in Cataloguing, 125 Epitaph To Cure a Cough
" Taking a rise "Church of St. Giles, Cripplegate Barto
Booth Quotation Verified, 126.

QUERIES : Addams : Ashley, 4c. Robinson Busby
Wessex Col. F. E. de Ruvigne Dante's Geography, 12
" Hoo, hee, have at all "Wellington on Napoleon Law
of Eansom Arms of See of Canterbury List of Wills-
History of St. Pancras Portrait of Dr. Richmond White-
brook and the Siege of Vienna, 128" A Pot of Ink "
" Hotterer " Nightmares Earl of Halifax Author
Wanted, 129.

REPLIES : Great Bed of Ware, 129 Stolen Relics Restored
Le Despencer Gower Cromwell in Wales Theodolite
130 Barras Iturbide Highgate in Last Century Rev
Jno. Marriott Epitaph on Jobnson, 131 Shakspeare'
Indebtedness to Jonson Philanthropy, 132 Finger Pil
lory Jesse Windows Evance. 133 "Filliwilly" Graham
of Gartur First Atlantic Steam Navigator Boothby
Arms, 134 " Still and on" " Educationalist" Cornisl
Custom ' Frankenstein ' " Fine-axed," 135 Vestmen
Brasses So-ho Leonardo da Vinci Fish-head Shapei
Windows -r Sedan-chair Sir Gore, of Sacombe, 136
Punch-bowl Rum, 137 "Reformades" French Map o
North America A Dumb Bell Seven Wonders of the
World, 138.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Gurteen's ' Arthurian Epic 'Baker's
' Model Republic ' Napper's ' Caesar in Surrey 'Howard's
' Eliot Papers ' ' Bibliographica ' ' L'IntermSdiaire.'

Notices to Correspondents.

ARCHBISHOP WAKE.

Evelyn's 'Diary,' Jan. 1 and March 20, 1686/7.
Attempt at union with the Galilean Church (cor-
respondence with Dupin, printed in Maclaine's
Mosheim. 'The Confessional,' 1770, Ixxxvi-xciii.
E. Michaud, 'Le Mouyement Contemporain des
Eglises,' Paris, Sandoz et Fiachbacher, 1874, am.
8vo., p. 217). ' Nouvelle Dictionnaire Historique,'
Hi. 373, 374. 'Life of Isaac Milles,' 120. William
Nicols dedicates to him his vepl dpvwv, 1717
<'N. & Q.,' 5" 1 S. vi. 133 a). Calamy's 'Own
Times,' ii. 352, 353, 381, 382. Letter to him on
Eastern Missions, 1718, by Humph. Prideaux
{'Life of Prideaux,' 183). His charge, 1712
{Brydges's ' Restituta,' iii. 401).

Four Biblical MSS. in Christ Church Library
(March's ' Michaelis,' first ed., ii. 825).

Many of his letters to Jo. Clericus are extant ;
extracts printed by Abr. des Amorie van der
Hoeven, ' Diss. de Joanne Clerico,' Amst., 1843,
pp. 51-55, 246. His ' Enquiry into the Antiquity,
Honour and Estate of the Name and Family of
Wake,' Warminster, 1833, 8vo., 100 copies, pri-
vately printed.

His wife sister-in-law to Martin Folkes (' His-
torical Register,' 1724, Chron., p. 47).

His youngest daughter, Mary, married John
Lynch, Rector of Allhallows, Bread Street, and
Prebendary of Canterbury, April 9, 1728. His

son-in-law Bennet, and his patent for the Register-
ship of the Prerogative (Gent. Mag., 1787, pp. 1032,
1124).

A daughter married William Churchill, a book-
seller in Paternoster Row, Feb. 19, 1719 ('Histor.
Reg.'). Resigned the office of High Almoner about
March 8, 1716 (ibid., p. 117). Opposes (Dec. 18,
1718) an Act which threatens the Test Act (ibid.,
1719, p. 59). His daughter Dorothy married
James Penny man (Poulson's ' Be verlac/ pedigree
at p. 499). Dorothy Penny man died Dec. 2, 1754,
at. fifty-five (Steinman's 'Croydon,' p. 179).

In favour of receiving the petition of the London
clergy against the Quakers' Relief Bill (' Histor.
Reg.,' 1722, pp. 91, 94, 95).

Opposes the Quakers' Relief Bill, Jan. 19, 1721
(' Life of A. A. Sykes,' 130). See index to J. M.
Kemble's ' State Papers ' (under " Lincoln, Bishop
of," 1715). Three letters to Dr. Beauvoir (Daw-
son Turner's MS., 38). Other letters, ibid., n. 679,
680. Bentley's ' Correspondence,' ed. Wordsworth,
pp. 34, 502, 507, 680 seq., 791 (MSS. bequeathed
by him to Christ Church). Supports the Bill
against Blasphemy ('Histor. Reg.,' 1721, p. 187).
On Nov. 20, 1719 (' Histor. Reg.,' p. 389) Wake,
with many bishops, thanks the king for his favour
to the poor Protestants in the Palatinate, Poland,
and Lithuania.

Patron of Father Courayer (Gent. Mag., 1787,
). 900 a). Often mentioned in Lady Cowper's
Diary,' 1864.

Letter to John Disney (March 4, 1717/8) in
Granger, 'Letters,' 197, 198.

Gent. Mag., Oct., 1860, p. 415.

Pedigree in Proceedings of Leicestershire Archaeo-
logical Society for 1861. His son Charles Pre-
bendary of Westminster and granddaughter Mrs.
W. L. Bowles (Gent. Mag., June, 1850, p. 673 b).

His consecration sermon (as Bishop of Lincoln)
preached by White Kennett (Kennett's ' Life, '27).

Appointed President of the Corporation of the
Sons of the Clergy, Nov. 14, 1723 (' Histor. Re-
jister ').

Left upwards of 100,OOOZ. (Gent. Mag., 1737,
). 61 a). Black bu me, who attacks him in ' The
Confessional,' had not seen his correspondence
with Dupin. See Von Einem's 'Kirchengeschichte.'

Gibbing's 'Roman Forgeries,' p. 62, "Wake
very commonly gets much more credit for corn-
ering the first and second editions of Bossuet's
rork," &c.

Highly praised by Bingham, xv. 5 4.

Works not contained in Watt's * Bibliotheca ':

An exhortation to mutual charity and union among
} rotestants. In a sermon preached before the King
nd Queen at Hampton Court, May 21, 1689. London,
LicLard Chiswell and William Rogers. 1689, 4to. (On
lorn. xv. 5-7.)

Sermon before the House of Commons, June 5, 1689.
Fast day, on account of the war with the French king,)
ondon, 1689, 4to,

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

vm.AuG.i7, 95.

Of our obligation to put our trust in God, rather than
in men, and of the advantages of it. In a sermon
preached before the Honorable Society of Grayes-Inn :

upon the occasion of the death of Queen Mary.

London, 1695, 4to.

A Sermon preached in St. James 8, Westminster,
April 16, 1696, being the day of the publick Thanks-
giving for the preservation of His Majesty's person from
the late horrid and barbarous conspiracy. London,
1696, 4to.

The case of the exiled Vaudois and French Protestants
stated : and their relief recommended to all good Chris-
tians, especially to those of the reformed religion : in a
sermon preached in St. James's, Westminster, April 5,
1699, being the day of the publick Fast. London, 1699,
4to.

The False-Prophets try'd by their fruits : being a
Sermon preached at St. James's, Westminster, Novem-
ber 5, 1699. In which it is shewn, that the principles,
and practices, of the Church of Rome, with relation to
those, whom they call Hereticke ; are not only destruc-
tive of civil society, but are utterly irreconcileable with
the gospel of Christ. London, Richard Sare, 1700, 4 to.

Sermon preached to the Societies for the Reformation
of Manners at St. Lawrence Jewry, December 31, 1705.
London, Richard Sare, 1706, 4to.

Charge in his primary Visitation begun at Lincoln
May 20, 1706. London, 1707, 4to.

Charge in his triennial Visitation begun at Leicester
June 1, 1709. London, 1710, 4to.

Letter to the Bishops of his Province, June 5, 1716,
4to. (About licensed curates.)

The anonymous pamphlet, ' The Church of Rome no
Guide in Matters of Faith,' London, 1705, 8vo., is acknow-
ledged in Richard Sare's catalogues (pr. 6d.).

A thirteenth edition of his ' Commentary on the
Catechism' in Bent's Literary Advertiser, 1812.
He printed with his 'Farewell Sermon at St.
James's, Westminster,' a folio sheet, ' An Account
of the Offertory Money in the Parish of St. James's,
Westminster, as it stands upon our books for every
year since I came to the parish' (1694-1706).

Among the Adversaria of Cambridge University
Library Nn. v. is a copy of Wake's ' State of the
Church and Clergy of England,' 1703, fol., with
MS. additions and corrections by the author.
Given by him to Thomas Baker, who bequeathed
it to the library (see ' Biogr. Brit.,' p. 4096 n.).

Three letters to Strype (July 4 and 24, 1717,
and March 30, 1720) are preserved in the same
library among the Baumgartner papers.

A Latin letter to the Pastors and Professors of
Geneva (Croydon, July 10, 1724) is transcribed in
MS. Baker, xxxii. 549, 550.

In the Oxford libraries, especially Christ Church,
are ample materials for a life of Wake. The
libraries at Paris, Geneva, and Leyden should
also be examined. He founded the Buckden
Library ('N. & Q.,' 7 th S. xii. 345).

There is an excellent account of Wake in the
' Biographia Britannica.' Father Courayer supplied
the author with many of the primate's letters to
him. Few men ever laboured more assiduously
for the reunion of Christendom. His advances to
the English Nonconformists and the Sorbonne have
long been known, His sympathies with the

churches of the Refuge are also known from his
published works and episcopal acts. But his
knowledge of the intrigues which led to the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes a knowledge
acquired when he lived at Paris as chaplain to our
ambassador Lord Preston induced him to favour
also the heroic chief of the churches of the Desert.
Our primate, we record with pride, lives in the
memory of the French Protestant Church, a body
which daring the last half century has raised a
monument to its martyrs and confessors which
may serve as a model and a rebuke to our larger
and wealthy communion. Wake supplied funds
to Antoine Court, when, in 1729, that far-seeing
leader founded at Lausanne a humble school of
candidates for martyrdom, from which 450 students
went forth before 1809, in which year Napoleon
transferred the foundation to Montauban. See
Edm. Hugues, ' Hist, de la Eestauration du Pro-
testantisme en France,' Par., 1875, vol. i. pp. 220-1,
280.

I send these rough materials in the hope that
others of your correspondents may add fuller
details, so that at last some alumnus of the "house"
(Christ Church) may undertake a worthy memorial
of one of its noblest sons, and one of the best of
our archbishops. JOHN E. B. MAYOR.

Cambridge.

ALMONDBURY.

In the autumn vacation of 1859 I paid a visit
to a village near Huddersfield, where a relative of
mine was vicar. On the morning after my arrival
I set out for a solitary ramble, trusting to chance
to make it interesting. On approaching a village,
the name of which was not pronounced according
to the spelling, I was struck with the brick-red
appearance of the roads, which became more vivid
under the influence of a slight shower. I was
unable to account for this appearance, but on
coming to a by-path the colour became still more-
vivid. Pursuing this path, I found myself in an-
extensive stone quarry, the vertical sides of which
exhibited enormous patches of the tint in question.
At the further end of the quarry a number of men
were engaged in building up a stack of alternate
layers of coal and fragments of rock. The men
informed me that the stone of the neighbourhood
not furnishing a durable road metal in its natural
condition, it had long been the custom to harden
it by the action of fire, for which purpose a stone
stack was constructed two or three times a year,
consisting of the refuse of the quarry after the build-
ing stone had been taken out. The stack occupied
an area of about sixty feet square, and one side
(or, where practicable, two sides) was made to rest
against the vertical wall of the quarry, thus account-
ing for the red patches already referred to. The
stack continued to burn during two or three
months, air-holes being skilfully arranged as in a

. viii. AUG. IT, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

brick- kiln. A coal-pit close to the quarry furnished
an abundant supply of slack coal, and when the
fuel was burnt out the stack was left to cool
during two months. The calcined stone had now
become greatly increased in hardness from being
partially vitrified. Considerable labour had to be
expended in breaking up the mass into fragments
about the size of a hen's egg, and the process was
assisted by the action of water poured upon the
material while hot, or by the action of rain.

I carried away some specimens of the rock, fired
and unfired, and was surprised to find, on returning
to the vicarage, that the details were as new to the
vicar and his parishioners as they had been to me.
They had noticed by night a fire in the direction
of Almondbury, and, supposing it to proceed from
an iron furnace, inquired no further. There was
no mention of the process in Phillips'a geology
of the district or in Mr. Hobkirk's ' History and
Natural History of Huddersfield and the Neigh-
bourhood.' I then consulted the vicar's copy of
Oamden, who gave the following interesting parti-
culars :

" Six miles from Halifax, not far from the right side
of the river Galder, and near Almondbury, a little
village, there is a very steep hill, only accessible by one
way from the plain, where the marks of an old rampire
and some ruins of a wall and of a castle well guarded
with a triple fortification are plainly visible."

He then goes on to say that these are really the
.remains of the Cambodunum of the Romans ; that
in early Saxon history there was a royal seat here,
and a cathedral built by Paulinus, the apostle of
.these parts, and dedicated to St. Alban, whence
the village of Albanbury, now called Almondbury.
4 ' But," continues Camden, "in those cruel wars
that Ceadwall the Britain and Penda the Mercian
made upon Edwin, the prince of these territories,
it was burnt down, which in some measure appears
in the colour of the stones to this day."

The event here recorded occurred in the eighth
or ninth century of our era. Eight centuries had
elapsed before Camden wrote his description, and
yet the marks of fire remained unobliterated
during that long period. No cause, so far as I
.knew, had intervened since Camden's time to
obliterate those marks of fire ; why should they not,
therefore, still be visible ? " For this simple
reason," was the reply ; " that the whole of the
ruin has long since been cleared away, to make
room for a public-house and tea-gardens, where
our Yorkshire bands are fond of assembling for
practice, and where parties of pleasure go to listen
to them."

"That is not a sufficient reason," I rejoined.
" Stone is so plentiful in this district, that no one
would think of carrying it from the top of the hill
to the valley below, still less of carrying it from
below upwards, where the ruin would furnish
abundant material for constructing the musical
hostelry, and I daresay enclosing it in a stone

fence ; and in addition to all this, I have no doubt
there is plenty of stone scattered about bearing
the marks of the Mercian fire to this day."

It was therefore agreed that we should ascend
the Castle Hill next day ; and in order to satisfy
my host as to the action of heat on the sandstone,
I put an unburnt fragment in the fire before re-
tiring for the night, and in the morning it was of a
bright red colour from the oxidation of the iron.

We climbed the hill accordingly, and had no
sooner arrived at the wall which surrounds the
grounds of the public- house than we were struck
with the red appearance of many of the stones of
which it is built. This left no doubt that, although
a thousand years had elapsed since " Ceadwall the
Britain and Penda the Mercian" in those cruel
wars burnt down the castle and cathedral of St.
Alban, there was still before us evidence of the
fact as narrated by Camden, rendered, if possible,
still more striking on breaking open some of the
stones, where the action of the fire had in some
cases penetrated only a short distance, and in
others completely through, presenting to the eye
the reddish tint as bright and fresh as that on the
piece of stone which I bad passed through the fire
on the preceding night. C. TOMLINSON.

' EIKON BASILIKE.' Will you very kindly help
me by inserting the following rough memoranda,
as I am extremely anxious that my story of
'Eikon BasilSke' shall not be issued until every
inquiry has been made ? The descriptions of forty-
eight 1648 and 1649 editions are all in type, accom-
panied by facsimiles of titles. Some valuable
information from MS. collections has come to
light, and I am tempted to persevere further,
especially with the object of proving the author-
ship. Communications may be sent to me, care
of Messrs. Blades, publishers, Abchurch Lane,
London.

1. Information desired from seventeenth cen-
tury manuscript collections.

2. On receipt of a letter or postcard giving one
or two particulars of any Eikons, I will send a
proof of the description which appears to be the
same. On receiving a reply, I can then judge
whether to ask the favour of seeing the book.
This will save asking for the loan of copies of
editions which I have evidently already described.
Do not send long descriptions of emblematical
frontispieces.

3. I wish to know of manuscript copies of the
Eikon ; also old manuscript notes in Eikon?. The
Eikon was said to have been translated into Greek
and Italian. Was it?

4. Any information (perhaps from seventeenth
century bills and account books) bearing on the
subject of copies with, for instance, a crown, C.R.,
&c. , on binding. As to the tradition about such
copies. Any particulars bearing on the Eikon.

124

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 17, !

5. Eikons handed down in a family for man;
generations. Eikons in church libraries.

6. Eikon emblematical portraits of the kin
kneeling, placed in churches. I propose to enu
merate these. Eikons bound up with Book o
Common Prayer.

7. Out-of-the-way writings relating to the sub
ject. Magazine articles and reviews. Societies
transactions.

8. Manuscript documents, &c., of the followinj
persons, as well as many others not named, mos
of them living in the latter half of the seventeenth
century :

Dr. Thomas Gill.

William Dugard, printer, bought Mr. Young's press.

William Dugard's wife.

Brian Duppa, bishop.

Marquis of Hertford.

William Levet.

Seymour Bourman.

Sir Thomas Herbert.

John Holme, apothecary.

Sir James Harrington, author of ' Oeeaiia.'

Edward Shorte, gentleman pensioner.

George Evan?, gentleman (1660).

Mr. Cotton, gentleman harbinger (1660).

John Armstrong.

Samuel Browne, printer, &c.

William Legge, Lord Dartmouth's ancestor.

Henry, Lord Bishop of Meatb, 1679.

Robert Hearne, schoolmaster and servant to Sir Philip

Warwick.
Mr. Whitaker.

Edward Hooker, corrector to Mr. Dugard's press.
William Marshall, engraver.
George Bates, M.D.
Sir John Brattle.

Sir Jeremy Whichcott, his handwriting.
Francis Boyton, a Norfolk gentleman.
Mrs. Fotherly, of Rickmansworth.
Mr. Norman, a gentleman of Exeter, andJhiB friend Mr.

Long.

Norton, a printer.
Dr. Walker.
M. Testard.

M. Porree, French translator.
Dr. Canaries.

Mr. James Wood, minister of St. Andrews.
Dr. John Earle, bishop.
Rev. Cave Beck, of Ipswich.
Dr. Morley, bishop.
William Juxon, bishop.
Major Huntington.
Dr. Robert Hall.
Dr. Byrom Eaton.

Rev. Walter Getsius, Rector of Brixham.
D. Osborn, Fellow of Exeter College, Oxon.
Dr. J. Barwick, Dean of St. Paul's.
Rev. Gifford, Gauden's curate.
Dr. Nicholson, Bishop of Gloucester.
Dr. Anthony Walker.

Endymion Porter, did he write the ' Princely Pelican ' 1
Rev. Henry John Todd.
John Wilson, barrister.

John Jones, secretary to first Earl Gainsborough.
Legatt, printer.
John Playford, printer.

Shears, printer.

Mathew Symons, printer.

Christopher Wase.

John Toland.

Sir Philip Warwick.

William Allen, a servant.

Dr. Gauden.

Robert Sanderson, the bishop.

James Clifford, of Magdalen College, belonging to the

church of St. Paul, reader of prayers at Serjeants' Inn

and a compositor.
Dr. Hooker.
Sir E. Nicholas.
Dr. Jeremiah Taylor.

Richard Royston, bookseller and publisher.
John Grisman, printer.
Rev. Edward Symmons and his widow. I wish par

ticularly to know his handwriting.
Nicholas Oudart.
Dr. Richard Hollingworth.
Thomas Milbourn, printer.
Mr. Le Pla, minister of Finchinfield, a letter from, to

Dr. Goodall, dated Nov. 27, 1696.
Luke Beaulieu, Prebendary of Gloucester.
Arthur North, merchant.
Peacock, brother of Dr. Gauden's steward.
J. Young, of Plymouth.
Capt. George Strangewaye, of Weymouth.
Marmaduke Cooke.

EDWARD ALMACK.

'HUMAN HIBERNATION.' About the year 1850
a certain Dr. Braid, of Manchester, published a
little work with the above title, in which are given
instances of Indian fakirs being buried in the
ground for long periods, with what appears to be
very strong evidence of the genuineness of these
feats. Sir Claude Wade, political agent at Lahore,
after detailing cases of the kind, says :

1 1 am bound to declare my belief in the facts which I
have represented, however impossible their existence-
may appear to others I merely state what I saw and

beard, and think that when we consider the incredulity
and ridicule, and actual persecution, with which some of
;he [most wonderful discoveries of modern times have

seen regarded. it is presumptuous in any of us to-

deny to the Hindoos the possible discovery or attainment
of an art which has hitherto escaped the researches of
European science."

Many writers about India have, I believe, given
similar testimony ; but has any scientific explana-
ion of the fakir performance been given? The
ready assertion that it is a mere juggle proves
nothing, notwithstanding tbe pronouncements on
[ndian magic in 8 th S. vi. 153, &c.

JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.

COINCIDENCES. An article in a weekly paper

in the " tyranny " of these incidents brings to my

mind one of place and name which lately came

under my notice, and is, I think, sufficiently

emarkable to deserve a corner in ' N. & Q.'

Staying for some two months at Hounslow, I
ound myself in the immediate neighbourhood of
be well-known "Bell" Inn, which is situated at
be top of Bell Eoad, and, as I believe, authentic-
ity connected with the adventures of the notorious
)ick Turpin. At the opposite corner of this road

s. vni. AUG. 17, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

is a butcher's shop, the owner of which appeared,
by the name on the shop-front, to be Stacey.
Judge, then, of my surprise when, on seeing the
butcher's meat-carts about the town, I discovered
that Stacey had been succeeded by a man who
bore the extraordinary, and yet, for the spot,
appropriate name of Roadnight. A very slight
effort of imagination suggested to me that the
letter & had in times gone by accidentally been
allowed to drop out of the name, and that the
spirit of the bold highwayman who, in his day,
was a veritable "Knight of the Eoad," still hovered
around the scene of his carousals, even though the
fast-trotting nag driven by the bonny butcher of
Hounslow could hardly compare with the cele-
brated Black Bess of the famous ride to York.

In any case, the name itself is extraordinary,
and quite new to me ; nor have I the faintest
notion of its origin or nationality. But the acci-
dent of its being found at this spot struck me as
very remarkable. EDWARD P. WOLFERSTAN.

THUNDERBOLTS USED AS DOOR-PROPS. Some
days ago, when entering a cottage in Devon, not
far from Exeter, I noticed that the door was
propped open by a large celt. The tenant of the
cottage called it a thunderbolt, and I ascertained
that he had found it five feet below the surface,
whilst digging a drain. The celt is a black stone,
twelve and a quarter inches long, three inches
broad at its trenchant end, and weighing exactly
four pounds six ounces. It is somewhat corroded,
but appears to have been once polished throughout.
I have heard of two instances of stone axe-heads
being found, which were also called thunderbolts
and did duty as door-props. Might not more pre-
historic implements be found in the cottages of
Devon, and for a small sum be obtained from their
owners for the enrichment of our museums ?

L. J. W.

HOPS. Among the muniments at Westminster
Abbey I have found the following notice of hops
for brewing in England :

"Hec est firma Monachorum in Septimana. Ad
panem vj Cumbas et Ix et vij soiidatoa ad Coquinam. Et
xx Hopa de braaio et x de Gruto. Et iij Cumbas
Auene."

The date is at least as early as temp. Henry L,
possibly earlier. Surely this must be the earliest
allusion to hops yet discovered.

EDWARD J. L. SCOTT,
Keeper of MSS. and Egerton Librarian.

PRICES IN 1662-3.

" At the Coffee-house in Exchange-Alley, is sold by
retail the right Coffee-powder from 4 to 6*. per pound,
as in goodness ; that pounded in a Morter at 3s. per
pound; also that termed the right Turkic berry well
garbled at 3,'. per pound ; the ungarbled for les : that
termed the East-India-Berry at 20d. per 1 pound, with
directions gratis how to make and use the same. Like-
wise there you may have Tobacco, Verinus and Virginia,

Chocolatta, the ordinary pound boxes at 2s. 6$. per pound,
the perfumed from 4s. to 10s. per pound ; also Sherbets
(made in Turkic) of Lemons, Roses and Violets per-
fumed ; and Tea according to its goodness, from 6 to
60s. per pound. For all which if any Gentleman shall
write or send, they shall be sure of the best, as they
shall order; and to avoid deceit, warranted under the
House-Seal, viz., Morat the great, &c." Mereuriits
PuMcus, No. 11, March 12-19, 1662.

In the number for April 16-23, 1663, the same
advertisement appears, but with significant altera-
tions : " Coffee-powder (without adulteration) from
ten Groats to a Noble per pound "; " Pounded in
a mortar" has disappeared; "East-India-berry"
is 2s. a pound ; tea is 16s. to 60s. a pound.

H. H. S.

LANCERS IN THE BRITISH ARMY. Casually
picking up a number of the Strand Magazine (for
May) I read a story called 'The Exploits of
Brigadier Gerard,' attributed to A. Conan Doyle ;
but Sherlock Holmes could easily point out a flaw
in that gentleman's claim on the ground of in-
accurate local colouring. At p. 376 he describes
the Duke of Wellington and " some distance
behind, three orderlies were holding as many
horses, and an escort of lancers was waiting in the
rear." It is the sentence I have marked in italics
that enables me to act the detective. The date of
the story is 1810, as is proved by the reference to
the investment of Cindad Rodrigo ; but there were
no lancers in the British army until 1816, as may
be proved by the following :

"The experience acquired during the war, of the
value and importance of troops equipped with Lances,
which weapon had been laid aside by the British horse
about 200 years, and by the foot upwards of one
hundred, led to the resumption of that weapon in 1816.
On Sept. 19, the authority of the Prince Eegent was
granted for the Ninth, Twelfth, Sixteenth, and Twenty-
third Regiments of Light Dragoons to be armed and
equipped as Lancers, and in consequence of that arrange-
ment to discontinue the Carbine." Cannon, 'Historical
Record of the Ninth Lancers,' pp. 50-1.

One instance of the experience alluded to may
be adduced from a contemporary record :

"The Polish lancers with their pennons frightened
our horses at Albuera so that our men could not urge
their horses on." Cambridge Chronicle, Nov. 22, 1811.

AYEAHB.

PRETENDED RHYME TO "CHIMNEY." la
' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ii. 190, there is a query as to the
rhyme to chimney. A couplet from * Rejected
Addresses ' accompanies this, in which it rhymes
with " slim knee." I have seen another instance
of actual occurrence in an earlier book :

A third time she boasts that she cou'd with, her dim eye
Perceive at a very great distance a chimney.

' JEsop Naturalized,' Lon., 1771, Fab. xlvi. p. 35.

ED. MARSHALL.

ERRORS IN CATALOGUING. Among the curio-
sities of cataloguing the following deserves a place.

126

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 17. -as.

The Bookseller of June, in 'Publications of the
Month,' sets down under the headingof " Oriental,"
"Carmina Vedastina, collected and edit, by W.
Sparrow Simpson." Students of the Vedas, of
course, will find the work indispensable.

A. SMYTHS PALMER.
S. Woodford.

In the Chelsea Free Library Catalogue (supposed
to be classified), I recently, while looking; for a
book to consult, alighted on the heading " Fungi,"
under which followed about seven works, the last
of them being "Fur Country, The; J. Verne."
There are many egregious curiosities fa polite word
for blunders) in the same catalogue. The catalogue
has been carelessly drawn up. The much maligned
schoolboy could have, put together a more trust-
worthy work ; and as for proof correcting, the
proof cannot, it would seem, have been submitted
to the management of the library. In Chelsea a
rate is levied for the library, and I think we are
entitled to less slipshod and more trustworthy
work for our money. JOHN A. RANDOLPH.

2, Halsey Street, Chelsea.

EPITAPH. This curious epitaph is in the old
churchyard of Duffus, near Elgin, KB.:

Reader would you wish to hear
Who took me and plac'd me here
Well as you seem to be at leisure
I was plac'd here by Sandy Eraser

Burchead 1st May 1838
Tis here John Eraser's ashes ly
as soon as born he began to die
22 May 1840.

R. B.

To CURE A COUGH. A friend of mine who is
troubled with a bad cough has been told to steal
a potato, and to bury it. As the potato decays
the cough will become better. PAUL BIERLEY.

"TAKING A RISE." In ' The Slang Dictionary,'
the quotation given to explain the phrase " taking
a rise " or " getting a rise " is from the ' Hints to
Freshmen,' published at Oxford in 1843. Both
the phrase and the underlying idea, however,
appear to be much older, for in a debate in the
House of Commons on June 1, 1678, Lord Caven-
dish having moved " That the imputation in the
Chancellor's speech, of this House being the
occasion of making the peace, is injurious to this
House," Sir William Coventry observed :

" I hope it is not your intention to press this thing
personally upon the Chancellor, but to take a rise only
from his speech to vindicate yourselves upon this great
matter of the peace." Grey's ' Debates of the House of
Commons,' vol. vi. p. 55.

ALFRED F. KOBBINS.

CHURCH OF ST. GILES, CRIPPLEGATE. Being
informed by one of our daily papers that "a monu-
ment" had been erected to Oliver Cromwell in
this church, I paid it a visit. I found the "monu-

ment " a very modest tribute indeed to the
memory of the great Protector, being confined to
a single line in a brass tablet erected in the wall
of the north aisle. As a matter of record, how-
ever, it may be of interest to readers of ' N. & Q.,'
and it is certainly creditable to the wardens of this
ancient and well-kept church that they thus keep
its interesting memories well before the visitor :

Men . of . mark .
connected . with . this . Church .

John . Fox . author . 1587 .
Bishop . Andrewes . vicar . 1589 .
Sir . Martin . Frobisher . knight .

Navigator . buried . 1594 .
Oliver . Cromwell . married . 1620 .
John . Speed . historian . buried . 1629 .
John . Milton . poet . buried . 1674.

I may add that when pencil and paper were pro-
duced, I was told, very courteously and kindly,
that ' ' nothing must be copied " in the church.
Of course, as a law-abiding citizen, I desisted ;
but, as there is no reason to believe that the most
zealous custodian of church edifices would object
to an antiquary using his memory, here it is.

R. CLARK.

Walthamstow.

BARTON BOOTH (1681-1733), ACTOR. His
second marriage is thus recorded in the parish
register of Ongar, co. Essex :

" M r Barton Booth of y e Parish of S' Gyles in the
fields Middlesex wid: and M" Hester Santlow of y e
Parish of S l Paul Covent Garden Single : but in y e same
County were Married at Chipping Ongar Church August
y 3 d 1719."

DANIEL HIPWELL.

QUOTATION VERIFIED. In the ' Life of Lord
Sherbrooke ' (vol. ii. p. 467), by A. Patchett Mar-
tin, the following passage occurs (Lord Sherbrooke
was, like many others, a great admirer of the
writings of Sir Walter Scott) :

" On this occasion Professor and Mrs. Sellar were of
the party. Mrs. Sellar had been searching Scott's poems
in vain for the lines :

Sound, sound the clarion, fill the fife ;
To all the sensual world proclaim,
One crowded hour of glorious life

Is worth an age without a name.

Lord Sherbrooke referred her to the headings of chapters
near the end of ' Old Mortality,' when she at once found
the quotation."

The lines in question are prefixed to chap, xxxiii.
of ' Old Mortality,' in which Habakkuk Muckle-
wrath appears to Claverhouse and Henry Morton,
and are signed " Anonymous," so probably they
owed their paternity to Sir Walter's pen. Tenny-
son, in ' Locksley Hall,' seems to express the same
idea :
Thro' the shadow of the globs we sweep into the younger

day:
Better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of Cathay.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

fi*&vm.Aro.i7,'6,] NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

^ turns.

ADDAMS : ASHLEY : DEHEW : MORTON : SAX-
TON : TALBOTS, or DEPTFORD. I should be
greatly obliged by any information through con-
tributors to your columns respecting the following
families and persona :

James Addams. Married Harriet Curling, of
Deptford (probably about 1819), and emigrated
to the Cape of Good Hope, where he obtained
some Government employment, about 1820. He
is said to have died at the Cape, his widow and
family subsequently returning to England ; was
"a perfect gentleman and a very handsome man.' 1
The late W. Courthope, Registrar and Somerset
Herald, of the Heralds' College, London (1808-
1866) was a relative. Published information re
the Addams family is very scarce, and genealogical
notes would be very acceptable. The arms of
Addams, of Chetton, Salop, are Ermine, a chevron
vaire, or and az., between three roses barbed and
seeded proper. Another branch bears Azure, three
mullets or, two and one.

Ashley Family, of Ipswich, Suffolk. Ann,
daughter of Mr. Jethro Ashley, of Ipswich,
Suffolk, was married to James Talbot, of Dept-
ford, on September 15, 1791, at St. Nicholas's
Deptford. She had issue by him a daughter,
Ann Ashley Talbot, born 1792 (afterwards married
to Mr. John Ellis), and one son James, born
April 22, 1797.

Dehew Family. Sarah Dehew was married to
James Talbot, of Deptford Dockyard, at St.
Saviour's, Southwark, before the middle of last
century, and by him had issue four daughters
Ann, Uphin, Elizabeth, and another. I cannot
find any published information respecting the
Dehews. Were they identical with De Hoo, of
Luton Hoo, co. Bedford, said by Sir Henry
Chauncy to have been settled there before the
Norman Conquest 1

Morton. Ann Morton, second wife of the last-
named James Talbot, of Deptford, to whom
she was married October 19, 1756, at St.
Nicholas's, Deptford, having by him issue two
sons. Was she of the family of Dr. Richard
Morton, who died 1698, and was probably son of
Dr. Richard Morton, a celebrated physician of
Greenwich temp. William and Mary, and who was
possibly descended from the Mortons of Severn
Stoke, co. Worcester, and related to the Mortons
of Slaugham, co. Essex ? (Vide 'N. & Q.,' 1" S.
T. 227, 474.)

Saxton Family, of Yorkshire, Derbyshire, &c.
I am collecting materials for memorials of this
family. Sir Roger de Saxton founded a chapel at

Saxton, near Towton battlefield, co. Yorks., in
1292, where the family apparently seated them-
selves. They were subsequently of Darley Dale,
Derbyshire, South Yorkshire, Circourt, Berkshire,
and elsewhere. Published information about them
is excessively meagre, for some reason.

Talbots, of Deptford. Who are the descendants
of Robert Talbot, younger son of James Talbot,
of Deptford Dockyard (b. 1713, d. 1794) ? Robert
was born January 25, 1761. Any facts relat-
ing to this family, and bearing on the personal
history of its members, would be very acceptable
in order to supplement the information already in
their possession. JAMES TALBOT.

Adelaide, South Australia.

ROBINSON : BUSBY. I should be glad to hare
any information respecting the paternal grandfather
of Sir Thomas Robinson, Bart., Chief Prothonotary
of the Common Pleas, and of his children. Henry
Robinson, the father of Sir Thomas, appears to
have resided at Westminster, and one of his sisters
became the wife of Richard Busby, of Lutton, and
the mother of Dr. Busby, the famous head master.

G. F. R. B.

RICHARD BUSBY. Where does Thackeray say
"A wonderful fruit - bearing rod was that of
Busby's"? G. F. R. B.

WESSEX. By whom was this territorial designa-
tion first revived in our day ? I see that in the
preface to a new edition of one of his books Mr.
Thomas Hardy practically lays claim to its dis-
covery. But Prof. Freeman and also the author
of ' Tom Brown's School Days ' used the word as
denoting a certain geographical area many years
ago the latter, I think, in or about 1857. I
should be glad of information on the subject.

H. M. B.

LIEUT. -CoL. FRANCIS Louis DE RUVIGN^, R.A.
Can any of your readers inform me where I
should be likely to find the will of this officer, who
was killed at the capture of Grenada, W.I., June 12,
1 796 1 Major Whitworth, R. A., writing from St.
Vincent a few days later, to the father in Switzer-
land, to inform him of his son's death, says, " The
will has gone to Mr. Fisher at the Tower, agreeable
to his desire." No one of this name is mentioned
in his correspondence, and the will is not at Somer-
set House. His name has been misspelt, de
Ruvijnes, de Ruvine, Deruvijnes, de Rouvignee,

& c . RUVIGNY.

DANTE'S GEOGRAPHY. The question I wish to
raise is, whether Dante regarded the earth as a
sphere or as a disc. In his scheme, Jerusalem is
the centre of that side of the world on which the
land lies ; and directly at its antipodes is the
mountain of purgatory, rising from an island in
the great ocean. The existence of a centre f

128

NOTES AND QUERIES. O* s. vm. AUG. 17, '95.

gravity is plainly recognized in 'Inf.,' xxxiv. 110,
111 ; and in 'Purg.,' xxvii. 1-4, the writer says it
was at the same time early morning at Jerusalem
and noon on the Ganges. From such data one
would suppose that, in his idea, the earth was
clearly spherical. The great and perhaps insuper-
able difficulty is that he allows only about eighteen
hours for the ascent from the very centre to the
base of the purgatorial mountain an ascent which
is accomplished by sheer force of climbing, without
any supernatural aid. The awkward deduction
would be that the whole ascent, in vertical alti-
tude, could not exceed five or ten miles, which
would make the earth a disc, with a lesser dia-
meter of not more than twenty miles. Among the
contributors to ' N. & Q.' are several well-known
students of ' The Divine Comedy,' and I venture to
look to them for help, if the problem admits of
solution. RICHARD H. THORNTON.

Portland, Oregon.

"Hoo, HEE, HAVE AT ALL." Bale, in 'The
Image of both Churches' (' Select Works,' Parker
Society, 1849, p. 628), says: "Christ breathed
not upon the bread with hoo, hee, have at all, as
you do. He only took it in his holy hands, and
gave thanks unto God." What did the rough-
tongued reformer mean by the italicized words T

JAMES HOOPBB.
Norwich.

WELLINGTON'S ESTIMATE OF NAPOLEON. The
Athenceum, in a review of Field-Marshal Lord
Koberts's ' Rise of Wellington,' July 13, 1895,
Hays that Wellington " considered his great oppo-
nent's presence in the field as equivalent to a body
of forty thousand men." On what occasion did
Wellington state this opinion ? Was it written, or
made viva voce ? This beats Roderick Dhu out of
the field !

One blast upon his bugle-horn
Were worth a thousand men.

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

LAW OF RANSOM. Early in the reign of Henry
VI. John Craven and Simon Irby petitioned the
Lord Chancellor with respect to some prisoners
they had taken at the Battle of Agincourt. The
terms of their petition suggest that the king
claimed a certain percentage of moneys paid for
the ransom of all prisoners. Was this a recognized
rule ? Where can I find any information about it ?
W. PALEY BAILDON.

THE ARMS OF THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. An
interesting point has recently been raised in corre-
spondence which has occurred in Church Bells,
upon which I should be glad if any reader of
' N. & Q.' can furnish some additional information.
It is to the effect that the arms of the See of Canter-
bury have been appropriated by the Roman Catholic
Archbishop of Westminster, the only difference

being the " field," which in the case of the former
is " azure " and in the case of the latter " gules."
From a letter in the issue of Church Bells of
Aug. 2, signed "J. R. Crawford," I quote the
following :

" The Earl Marshal, who alone can give authority for
a new grant of arms, is a great Roman layman. Has
he allowed these new arms of Cardinal Vaughan to be
'entered ' officially; and, if so, ie it not a little curious
that a Government official (for so I take the Earl Mar-
shal to be) gives official recognition to an office which in
no other way ia officially known or registered in Eng-
land)"

As I know that many of the readers of 'N. & Q.'
are expert in matters of heraldry, I have ventured
to bring the question contained in this quotation
before them, in order to ascertain if such an official
permission can be granted as suggested by Mr.
Crawford. I feel sure that many others besides
myself will be interested in the subject.

MEDESWELL.

LIST OF WILLS PROVED. Can any reader say
if there has been issued a list of the wills proved
in the Commissary Court of London (Essex and
Herts division); if so, where can the same be seen?
Would it be of any advantage to the genealogist to
inspect registers at Somerset House in the case of
the administration grant only, a will not having
been proved ? I understand that where a grant of
administration was issued, the fact only was entered
in the Admon. Act Book, but no names excepting
the administrator. HATES.

HISTORY OF ST. PANCRAS. A map, 1755, shows
Tile Kilns, near St. Pancras Road. I shall be
obliged by any reference to a map showing when
" Dear's Place " and the surrounding streets were
laid out, and any clue to the builder or owner,
Charles Dear, 1760-1849, who married, about
1789, Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew Warton, of
Stepney. A. C. H.

PORTRAIT OF THE REV. JOHN RICHMOND, D.D.
Is there any engraved portrait or painting in oils in
existence of this clergyman, who was Head Master
of Rugby School from 1751 to 1755 ? He was of
Queen's College, Oxford, and held the rectory of
Newnham with the chapelry of Mapledurwell,
Hants, in the gift of that college, until his death in
1816, at the advanced age of ninety-eight.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

A. WHITEBROOK AND THE SIEGE OF VIENNA.
In the British Museum there is a printed copy of a
letter from "A. Whitebrook" to an "English Officer
in Holland, concernicg the Total Rout of the
Turks" in 1683. It is dated from the " Imperial
Camp, Aug. the 31th" (sic), and was printed by
" E. Mallet." There is no internal evidence to
identify or even lead to the identification of the
writer, and Dr. Garnett, to whom I have written,

. vni. AUG. 17, >95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

kindly tells me that he has DO information respect-
ing him either. The Museum copy was purchased
from the late Mr. H. Stevens in 1890. Can any
reader of ' N. & Q.' enlighten me upon the parent-
age and career of the author, and as to the existence
of the original letter and of duplicates of the
pamphlet ? WM. WHITEBROOK.

14, Haddon Terrace, New Southgate, N.

[See 8 th S. vii. 108.]

" A POT OF INK": "THE INK-POT." Writers
of all kinds to whom a pot of ink and the ink-pot
are a daily necessity ought to feel interested in
anything relating to ink, whether past or present.
An inquiry heard the other day for " a pot of ink "
brought to mind the time when a buyer invariably
asked for a pot of ink at his stationer's. In fact,
this " a pot " was the only term used up to fifty
years or so ago ; and when I was a boy, though ink
was then sold in bottles, nine out of ten persons
asked for "a pot of ink." Can any one say when
ink was sold in pots or jars, and not in bottles, as
at the present day ? The term " ink-pot " was
always used ; now everybody asks for the " ink-
stand," or, more shortly, " the ink."

THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Workaop.

"HOTTERER"(LOTTERER?). In the 'Chronicles
of Twyford,' p. 178, we read: "1618. Gabriel
Barber, a hotterer, gave to the poor inhabitants of
this towne 40 pounds, 10 pounds whereof forth-
with to be distributed, and 30 pounds remaining
to be lent to said poor for ever." I am told that
the word hotter eria a misprint for loiterer. Will some
of the readers of 'N. & Q.' enlighten me as to the
meaning of the word ? PAUL BIERLET.

NIGHTMARES. According to German and
Sclavonic folk-tales, the nightmare has a human
shape, and is invariably believed to come from
England ('Northern Mythology,' Thorpe). Can
any folk-lorist explain the reason for the belief?
I find no reference to the nightmare in our own
folk-legends. A. MONTGOMERY HANDY.

New Brighton, N.Y.

EARL OF HALIFAX. In the will of Charles
Montague, first Earl of Halifax, bequests are left
to his nephews, John and Edward Lawton. Who
were these nephews ? R. S.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Before we leave thia consecrated spot, before this day of

days is wholly dead,

Before the dew obliterates all our steps from this light
earth, let us record a vow. C. MELLOB.

Ama et fac quod vis (? St. Augustine).
To buy the merry madness of an hour
With the long penitence of after time. G.
As dull as ditchwater, or stale small beer.

D. L.

GREAT BED OF WARE.

(8" S. vii. 467 ; viii. 73.)
The early history of this strange relic must give
way to conjecture ; still the common fable of
its origin is ingenious. Although the carving of
the bed does not indicate a period prior to the
Elizabethan, it is said to have been made by a
journeyman carpenter, one Jonas Fosbrooke, who,
after thirty years' labour, presented it to Ed-
ward IV. in 1463, for the use of the royal
family, and for princes and nobles of gentle
blood to lie in on great occasions. From this high
condition it is first traced to the " Crown Inn,"
Ware, a hostel mentioned by W. Vallans, a native
of Hertfordshire, in the 'Tale of Two Swannes,'
printed in 1590 ; for proof is wanting of the bed
having ever been in the old house of the Fan-
shawes, Ware Park, as alleged by local chroniclers.
The legend that the spirit of Jonas Fosbrooke,
distressed by the base use of his favourite work,
hovered round the bed, and haunted its occupants,
is illustrated in romance in the venture of Harri-
son Saxby, Master of the Horse to Henry VIII. ,
who, for the sake of the miller's fair daughter,
dared the perils of a night in the Great Bed, and,
though found bruised and prostrate in the morning,
won the prize of the maiden's hand. In later days
this tale was transferred to the stage of Covent
Garden, during Madame Vestris's management, in
the guise of the pantomime ' Harlequin, the Merry
Devil of Edmonton, and the Great Bed of Ware.'
The legend is briefly set out in the playbill,
Christmas, 1839, but the scene of the bed was
transferred to the " George Inn," Edmonton, for
constructive purposes. When the " Crown " was
pulled down in 1765 (see Cussans's 'Herts') the
bed was placed in the " Bull," for many years the
chief inn in Ware, and on the demolition in turn
of that house (circa 1840) was moved to the
" Saracen's Head," where (vide Murray's ' Hand-
book, Herts,' 1895) it " was shortened by three
feet" and placed in a room 14jft. square by 9 ft.
high. On Aug. 30, 1864, the bed was put up
for sale, when, on there being no bond fide com-
petition, it was bought in nominally by a Mr. H.
Wilmott, of the " Railway Tavern," Hertford, for
100 guineas, but remained in the "Saracen's
Head" till 1869, when it was privately sold to
the late proprietor of the Rye House, where, in a
shabby shed, in a remote corner of the grounds, it
is exhibited at a charge of twopence per head.
There is a good photograph of this mysterious
piece of furniture as it now is by Chester Vaughan.
In addition to the particulars given in 'N. & Q.'
by various contributors, there is a woodcut in the
Illustrated Times, Aug. 27, 1864, a description by
Mr. Timbs in 'Abbeys, Castles, and Antient

130

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.vm.A.iv95

Halls of England,' and a very full account in
' Eecords of Ware,' by the late Mr. C. E. Dawes,
now out of print. ROBERT WALTERS.

Ware Priory.

A very interesting article on ' The Great Bed of
Ware ' appeared in the Literary World of Jan. 4,
1840. A good engraving of the bed accompanies
the letterpress. JOHN T. PAGE.

5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.

STOLEN RELICS RESTORED (8 th S. vii. 165, 296 ;
viii.17,77). Your correspondent MR. G. C.BoASE
refers your readers to a letter of mine, dated
Sept. 21, 1882, to the Times newspaper, and
repeats the exploded fiction that my late aunt
Mrs. Bray, the well-known authoress, early in
the present century pilfered a piece of the
Bayeux tapestry. That he should have ventured
to do so in face of the facts stated in that letter,
and in the Times leader written upon it, is to me
incomprehensible. I beg that you will give the
same publicity to this my reiterated denial of the
truth of the calumnious statement as you have
given to MB. BOASE'S revival of it.

CHARLES N. KEMPE.

A much more important restoration of relics
than any yet recorded in these pages may be
mentioned from Tenerife, in the Canary Isles. It
will be remembered it was at Santa Cruz, the chief
seaport of that island (La Laguna, five miles or so
inland, is the ancient capital) that Nelson was
beaten in fair fight by the Spaniards, and ifc was
there he lost his arm. This was in A.D. 1797.
Two of our flags were taken on that occasion by
the enemy, and piously deposited by him in the
church there, dedicated "de la Concepcion."
Some years afterwards two young midshipmen,
ashore from an English man-of-war, purloined
them and carried the trophies in triumph to their
ship. This action found no sympathy from our
Government, who afterwards returned them to
Spain, accompanied by many apologies for the
indiscreet action of the youngsters. They now
hang, one on each side the altar, in the dark
central chapel on the north side of the church.
They are in long glazed cases, very much like
eight-day clock cases. I saw them there on
Monday, July 22, 1895, and then realized to
the full that the midshipmen's adventure was
no great feat, for, alone as I was, there was
practically nothing as regards precaution on the
part of the authorities to prevent a chance
visitor taking them away again.

HARRY HEMS.

Fair Park, Exeter.

LE DESPENCER (8 th S. vii. 428, 513; viii. 74
91). It is quite clear that Philip le Despencer'
the ancestor of Margery Wentworth, was son of
Hugh (senior) and not of Hugh (junior), who

married the granddaughter of Edward I. The
mistake of confusing the two is common even
Mr. Foster has fallen into the mistake in his
' Royal Descents'; and I may perhaps remark that
it is the family of Landon whose claim to royal
blood is thus mistaken.

If it is of any interest to your correspondent,
the descent of the issue of Margery's daughter-in-
law, Mary de Clifford, can be traced to Edward I.
in more ways than one. PERCEVAL LANDON.

1, Cloisters, Temple.

GOWER,THE PoET(8 th S. viii.87). In Chalmers's
' Life of John Gower ' it is said, " On his head a
coronet of roses, resting on three volumes intitled
' Vox Clamantis,' ' Speculum Meditantis,' and
' Confessio Amantis." " COKSTANCE RCSSELL.

Swallowfield, Beading.

CROMWELL IN WALES (8 th S. vii. 1, 191, 215).
However this ordinance or directory may have
arisen, I should ascribe it to statecraft rather than
bigotry ; it is directed against the Established"
Church. A. H.

DERIVATION OF THEODOLITE OR THEODOLITH
(8 th S. viii. 64). I think I have quite a new light
upon this curious word. I do not believe that it has
any connexion whatever with Bea, or with 0805,
or with Ai$os. It is perfectly certain that it can-
not be connected with Ai'0os, as is proved by the
early usages of the word. The statement by Dr.
Hunaus is not merely a guess, bub a very bad one s
unsupported by a tittle of evidence.

My own guess at the word is quite a new one,
unlike any that has ever yet been suggested. My
belief is that it is derived from the personal name
Theodulus, which, as every schoolboy know?,
means " servant of God."

Contrary to the usual method of guessers, I have-
founded my guess on evidence, of a sort. In
Godefroy's ' Old French Dictionary ' will be found
an entry under " Theodulet," a substantive which*
he does not seem to be able to explain ; and my
notion is that theodelitus is merely an (ignorant)
Latinized form of the same word.

Though Godefroy cannot explain theodultt, I
think I can. It is well known that in mediaeval
times a grammar was called a donet, from its-
author, a certain Donatus. Again, a certain col-
lection of fables was called an ysopet, from the
writer whose name we spell JEsop. And it appears
from the quotation in Godefroy (at this moment
inaccessible to me) that theodulet was the name for
some sort of book or treatise a treatise, namely.,,
by a man called Theodnlus.

This lands us in a track that is extremely diffi-
cult to follow up. Who was the Theodulus who,
presumably, first marked the rim of a circle (used
in measuring) with considerable exactitude 1 Re-
member that a theodolite meant at first " a marked'

VIII. Aa Q , 17, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

circular rim," and was originally quite indepen-
dent of a telescope, or any "way of seeing" a
fact which entirely upsets the guesses hitherto
current.

All that I have found out as yet is that Theo-
dulus was rather a common name, as there was a
saint of that name. The last fact is familiar to all
who have ever been to Zermatt.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

Whatever may be the origin of the term, the last
syllable, if from At'#os, a stone, might still be -lite,
as in aerolite, chrysolite, oolite, J. T. F.

Winterton, Doncaster.

BARRAS (8 th S. viii. 5). In this city we have
Barras Lane and Barras Heath, and also Barr's
Hill, each place being outside the ancient walls
and situated on old roads. May we not conclude
that here were bars at which toll was paid on the
country produce taken into the city, and also that
Barras is a mutation of Bars, Barres, Barras ?

J. ASTI,EY.

Moseley Terrace, Coventry.

ITURBIDE, THE MEXICAN EMPEROR (8 th S. vii.
308, 356, 412 ; viii. 11, 53). It is with diffidence
that I again enter into this matter, as I have to
differ from MR. WALLER when he doubts that
any Spaniard would pronounce the name under
discussion with the lisped d. It is safe to say that
thousands would ; but it may be permitted to
examine what is Spanish. What is so called is
the language of one province i.e., Castile but
there are other provinces the natives of which can
no more understand each other's dialects than a
Cornishman could a Kaffir. There is the Gallego,
who softens the gutturals into sibilants ; the
Andalusian, who renders all the lisped sounds
into sibilants ; the Catalan and the Basque, about
whom I can give no information, but doubtless the
natives of these provinces pronounce the Castilian
differently from academic usage. My knowledge of
Spanish was derived from a five years' residence
in the north-west provinces, and I would put
forward the following rough rule as to the pro-
nunciation of d. As an initial it is always d, also
when followed by e, except in a few words, such as
dormide.ro, orden, and when it is the first letter of
the ultimate syllable, as despide, ide, sede, pirdmide,
amade, tarde, Iturbide, one exception to the excep-
tion being Matilde ; it is d before o, except when it
is the first letter of the ultimate syllable, and
before u. Is there no Spaniard who can put the
" Ingleses " right 1 ATEAHR.

HlGHGATE IN THE LAST CENTURY (8 th S. viii.

27). Mr. J. H. Lloyd, the latest historian of
Higbgate, writes :

" I have no record of the school in question. Up to
the time of railways, Highgate was full of schools. In
1830 there were nineteen boarding schools in Highgate

ten for girls, nine for boys, practically'absorbing all the
larger houses and twenty-three taverns, so that High^
gate was said to be ' all echoole and public houses.' "

C. TOMLINSON..
Highgate, N.

KEY. JOHN MARRIOTT^ (7 th S. viii. 208, 277,.
332 ; ix. 112). In the memoir of Charles Marriott,
Dean Burgon (' Lives of Twelve Good Men,' 1888,
i. 298) attributes the hymn commencing

God that madest earth and heaven,
to the Rev. John Marriott (father of Charles);
whereas in the ' Hymnal Companion ' (1880) it is
assigned to "Heber and Whateley." Are there-
any satisfactory data for deciding as to the author-
ship ? In the latter work, one with the first line

Thou, whose almighty word

has Marriott's name attached to it. Did he write
any other hymns 1 T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.

Salterton, Devon.

EPITAPH ON DR. JOHNSON (8 th S. viii. 68).
The writer of the epitaph was Soame Jenyns. It
appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine, 1786,
Boswell quotes it in a foot-note to chap. xii. of
'Life of Johnson.' After commenting on it with
deserved severity, he adds :

"This unjust and sarcastic epitaph was met by ao
answer, in terms by no means soft, and such as wanton-
provocation alone could justify :

Epitaph

Prepared for a creature not quite dead yet.
Here lies a little ugly nauseous elf,
Who, judging only from its wretched self,
Feebly attempted, petulant and vain,
The Origin of Evil' to explain.
A mighty Genius, at this elf displeased,
With a strong critic grasp the urchin squeezed*
For thirty years its coward spleen it kept,
Till in the dust the mighty Genius slept,
Then stunk and fretted in expiring snuff,
And blinked at Johnson with its last poor puff."

Croker adds, " The answer was no doubt by Bos-
well himself, and does more credit to his zeal than
bis poetical talents."

la the epitaph on Johnson as given by Boswell,.
and as now given by G. T., there is a slight differ-
ence in two lines. Where the former has
111 bred and overbearing in dispute,
A scholar and a Christian but a brute,

the latter has

Haughty and overbearing in dispute,
A Christian and a scholar, but a brute.

R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manso of Arbuthnott, N.B.

This malicious epitaph was by Soame Jenyns_,
the author of an ' Inquiry into the Origin of Evil,'
which book had been severely and wittily exposed
by Dr. Johnson. Jenyns kept his retort un-
courteous till the Doctor was dead, and then in
1786 it appeared in several newspapers and
magazines. An anonymous author, who is sup-

132

NOTES AND QUERIES. ca* s. viii. A. 17,

posed to have been Boswell, gave Jenyns a quid
pro quo in an "Epitaph prepared for a creature
not quite dead yet." Both epitaphs display a
coarseness now rather at a discount ; but Horace
Walpole in this respect " went one better " in a
MS. epigram in his copy of the first edition of
Boswell's ' Tour to the Hebrides,' which sold last
June at Sotheby's for 41 Z. It runs as follows :

When Boozy Bozzy belched put Johnson's Sayings,
And half the volume filled with his own Brayings,
Scotland beheld again before her pass
A Brutal Bulldog coupled with an Ass.

NE QUID NIMIS.
East Hyde.

Soame Jenyns was the author of this epi-
taph. It appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine
for May, 1786, part i. p. 428. It also " appeared
in the newspapers and magazines." I refer G. T.
to Birkbeck Hill's 'Johnson,' vol. i. p. 316 n. 2.

WM. CRAWFORD.

Edinburgh.

SHAKSPEARE'S INDEBTEDNESS TO BEN JONSON
(8 tn S. viii. 27). MR. HENDERSON gives Nov. 25,
1596,* as the date of the first production of ' Every
Man in his Humour,' 1597 as that of the first pub-
lication of 'Romeo and Juliet.' He appears to
have overlooked the fact that the revised version
of the latter play was acted at the theatre in July,
1596, if not earlier, and that, although not pub-
lished until the following year, it was probably
printed for publication (Fleay says "must have
been ") in 1596. Moreover this play was but an
altered version of another ' Romeo and Juliet,' of
which Shakespeare was at least joint author, and
which was acted in 1591. In the revised version
of 1596 the work of Shakespeare's former coadjutor
in the play was cut out and replaced by Shake-
speare's own writing. The edition of 1597 was
" an imperfect and abridged copy " of this revised
play, " with lacunce filled up by portions of the
original version of 1591." A correct edition
appeared in 1599. I take these facts and quota-
tions from Mr. Fleay's * Chronicle History.' They
certainly seem to knock the bottom out of MR.
HENDERSON'S theory, so far as it relates to the two
plays he mentions. C. C. B.

Some common and lamentable errors are repeated
by MR. HENDERSON in his note on the similarity
of certain expressions used by Shakspere in ' Romeo
and Juliet ' to those of some of the characters in
Jonson's ' Every Man in his Humour.'

Greene's "Crow beautified with our feathers"
was meant to describe the player, and the phrase
must be replaced in the mind with the word
"actor." It has no reference whatever to
plagiarism.

Ben Jonson was not an idolater of Shakspere.

Upon the authority I suppose, of Henslowe.

He tells us so himself, but his words are wrongly

referred to as meaning the contrary. "I do

lonor his memory, on this side idolatry, as much
as any." This sentence " rare Ben " intended as
a stinging rebuke to the imputation that he had

n envious of Shakspere's popularity. Shak-
spere is not mentioned as impersonating old
Knowell, except by those who misread the printer's
record. That merely tells us Shakspere was one
of the " principal performers."

It is a loose fashion with some Shaksperian
readers and writers to speak of ' Romeo and Juliet '
as having been first played in 1597. It was first
published in that year, and the title-page of the
book informs us that this excellent conceited
tragedy had been often with great applause played
" publiquely." It must not be supposed that men
in Shakspere's London gave away their property
any more precipitately than do those of to-day.
Plays were not printed until some time after their
novelty and attractiveness had waned ; and it is
certain, from the extraordinary references to its
popularity printed upon the title-page of the 1597
quarto, that ' Romeo and Juliet ' had been a long
time before the " publique " at the theatre, that
being the house of the Lord Chamberlain's (Lord
Hunsdon's) players. I make these notes to indi-
cate the danger of relying upon second - hand
authorities. The errors here mentioned have been
so often repeated by careless writers that from
them the Shakspere garden is greatly in need of a
thorough weeding. JNO. MALONE.

PHILANTHROPY (8 th S. viii. 67). The word
(f)iXavOp(DTria occurs twice in the New Testament
(1) in Acts xxviii. 2, " the barbarous people [of
Melita] showed us no little kindness " ($>i\o.v9p(i>-
iriav) ; (2) in Titus iii. 4, "[the] love of God our
Saviour toward man" ((juXavOpwiria). In both
places the Vulgate renders the word by humanitas.
Bishop Ellicott, in his note on the passage in
Titus, refers to the use of the word by Philo
('Leg. ad Cai.,' 10, vol. ii. p. 556).

Johnson (s.v. "Philanthropy") only quotes
Addison's Spectator, No. 177, for the use of the
word. In Richardson's dictionary the following
passage is cited from Dryden :

" This philanthropy (which we have not a proper word ,
in English to express) is everywhere manifest in our
author [Polybiusj, and from hence proceeded that divine
rule which he gave to Scipio, that whensoever he went
abroad he should take care not to return to his own
house before he had acquired a friend by some new
obligement."

A. L. .MATHEW.

Oxford.

The word " philanthropic '' is used, according to
Skeat, by Minsheu in 1627, presumably in his
' Guide into the Tongues,' of which the second
edition was published in that year. And Jeremy
Taylor (1613-67) speaks of " a philanthropy and

8fs.vm.AtrG.iv95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

love to all mankind." As to the Greek word
<iAav#/>W7ros, it occurs in the writings of the
Dorian comic poet Epicharmus, born B.C. 540, and
frequently in later classic authors, such as Plato,
Xenophon, and Demosthenes. By these and other
writers it is applied as an epithet indifferently to
gods, men, horses, and dogs.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

FINGER PILLORY (8 ta S. viii. 66). A description
of the finger pillory at Ashby-de-la-Zouch appeared
in 'N. &Q.' 1 st S. iv. 315. This communication
elicited the information that another of these
machines was preserved at Littlecote Hall, the
seat of the Pophams in Wiltshire (p. 395). Illus-
trations of both are given in ' Old Time Punish-
ments,' by William Andrews, 1890, also a sketch
of another, described by Plot in his ' History of
Staffordshire,' published in 1686. A further ex-
ample may be seen in the hall of the Eight Hon.
William, Lord Paget, at Beaudesart. In an account
of the customs of the manor of Ashton-under-
Lyne in the fifteenth century it is stated that at the
manorial festivals, " in order to preserve as much
as possible the degree of decorum that was neces-
sary, there were frequently introduced a diminu-
tive pair of stone stocks, of about eighteen inches in
length, for confining within them the fingers of the
unruly." EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

JESSE WINDOWS (8 th S. viii. 28, 75). There
are very few complete examples of Jesse windows
now remaining in this country. Over the altar
at St. George's, Hanover Square, there is one, but
this is Flemish, of sixteenth century date, and
was brought from Malines and erected in its
present position, with additions, in 1841. A view
of part of it, showing the King Roboam, was pub-
lished in the Magazine of Art in 1885, p. 345.
In Bristol Cathedral, at the east end of the choir
there is, or was, an example of Decorated date, of
which there is a general view in Lysons's ' Col-
lection of Gloucestershire Antiquities,' plate 92,
and a detail of one of the figures to a larger scale
on plate 93 ; and Carter, in his ' Ancient Architec-
ture of England,' plate 79, figure Q, gives a portion
of one at Salisbury, which, however, Winston, in
the Transactions of the Archseological Institute at
Salisbury in 1849, p. 137, says now no longer
exists. In 'An Enquiry into the Difference of
Style observable in Ancient Glass Painting,
especially in England,' by an Amateur (i.e.,
Charles Winston), mention is made of a very early
Jesse at York, said to be figured in Browne's
' History of the Metropolitan Church of St. Peter,
York'; and Bloxam, in bis 'Principles of Gothic
Ecclesiastical Architecture,' vol. ii. p. 220 (1882
edition), says there is a fine example at Lowick
Church, Northampton, and that portions of one

removed from Merevale Abbey, Warwickshire,
are now preserved in the chapel of the gateway to
that abbey and in the neighbouring church of
Mancetter. At Llanrhaiadr, Denbighshire, there
is said to be a Jesse which was found buried in an
old chest in the churchyard ; and in the central
lancet at the east end of Westwell Church, Kent,
are the remains of another, consisting of two ovals,
in one of which is a figure of the Virgin ; a full-
size detail of one of the heads from this window
is given in Winston's ' Enquiry,' plate 34.

In France Viollet-le-Duc, in the ' Dictionnaire
de 1' Architecture franchise,' article " Jesse," men-
tions a window of the twelfth century at Chartres
Cathedral, which, if I remember correctly, is
engraved in the monograph of that cathedral by
Lassus, Duval, and Durand ; and another of the
same date is in the chapel to the Virgin in the
Abbey of St. Denis. Examples of the thirteenth
century are to be found in the cathedrals of
Reims, Amiens, and Bourges, and the Sainte
Chapelle du Palais, and of the sixteenth century
in one of the apsidal chapels of the church of
St. Etienne at Beauvais, and in the cathedrals of
Autun and Sens. BEN. WALKER.

Langstone, Erdington.

The elaborate Jesse at Christchurch, Hants, is
a carved altar screen, not a window. There is no
Jesse at Salisbury now, and I never heard of any
there. At Dorchester on Thames the stone
tracery of window as well as glass painting con-
tribute to the Jesse. At Winchester College,
and other windows, it is the painting only.

E. L. G.

One of the finest of these is at Selby. See a
very complete account of this and of some others
by the late James Fowler, F.S.A., with an illus-
tration, published by Mr. Bellerby, of Selby.

J. T. F.

Winterton, Doncaster.

EVANCE (8 tb S. iii. 469 ; iv. 191 ; vii. 433 ; viii.
35). Richard Evance and Thomas Evance married
respectively the daughters of two brothers, viz.,
Richard Evance married to Catherine, daughter
of John Lloyd, of Llanforda ; Thomas Evance,
Eleanor, daughter of Edward Lloyd, of Swyn y
maen. They were the sons of Robert Lloyd, of
Llanforda and Swyn y maen, obt. 1496, his wife
being Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Richard
Stanney, of Oswestry. The elder brother John
succeeded to the Llanforda estate, which ha?
passed to the Wynnes of Wynstay by purchase.
Edward Lloyd, of Swyn y maen, was the second
son, he was Constable of Oswestry Castle. His
will was proved 1544. The following occurs,
fo. 119, Arch. Cambrenm, 1888 : " Richard
Lloyd, of the Dryle, Oswestry [pronounced Drilth],
Richard Lloyd had two daughters, coheiresses : one
married Richard Evanse, Oswestry, and she was

184

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. AM. 17. -M,

the mother of Edward Evanse, of Dryle ; she had
the land." This relates to the second wife of
Kichard Evance, of Treveleth, obt. 1613, viz.,
Dorothy Lloyd, A. V. E.

"FILLIWILLY" (8 th S. vii. 507). Perhaps a
kind of plaid. Of. Q*t>l fiUeadk, a plait, a plaid,
as in filibeg or filibeg. It looks like a word of the
reduplicated class. CHAS. JAS. FERET.

GRAHAM OF GARTER (6 th S. viii. 288). There
never appears to have been a pedigree published
of this family. I have one, however, compiled in
1795, which is incorrect at the commencement, as
it makes out Walter Graham, brother of the second
Earl of Menteith, to have been their ancestor. This
Walter had no charter from his grandfather (first
earl) or brother, and must have died young and
unmarried. But it has been said in the past that
he had a charter of the lands of Gartur in 1553
from the Commendator or Abbot (David Erskine)
of Inchmahome. No record exists of any such
charter, and to disprove it the commendator, in
1553, granted a charter of Gartur and other lands
to Alexander Erskine of Cangnoir, and confirmed
in 1562 a charter, dated October 5, 1560, of the
said Alexander Erskine, to his brother John, Lord
Erskine, of the lands of Gartur and others in ex-
change for the half of Cambusbarron. This Walter
Graham, therefore, could not have been of Gartur,
the lands of which remained for generations in the
Erskine family. For the same reason, if he had had
a family, they could not have been of Gartur. In
the pedigree Walter's grandson, Jasper of Gartur,
is said to have married Agnes Graham of Gurt-
more. The only Jasper Graham on record was
Jasper Graham of Blaircessnock, who married an
Agnes Graham. This Jasper of Blaircessnock was
either uncle or brother-in-law to David Graham
in Bednock (of Grahatnstown, in Bednock) and
Patrick Graham of Blairquhoill (afterwards Leitch-
town) ; he was certainly one or the other, but
if brother-in-law, who his father was is not
known for certain. He was murdered in 1618
by John Graham of Polder and his brothers
Andrew, Walter, and Thomas, sons of William
Graham of Duchray, and in 1622 the king
granted letters of remission, with the consent of
Jasper's sons, John of Blaircessnock and Walter,
their mother Agnes Graham, and David and
Patrick Graham, above mentioned. The pedigree
states that John had a son Walter of Gartnr
(1681), but it is doubtful whether this was not
his brother's son, for in 1724, while there was
a John Graham of Blaircessnock, there was a
James Graham of Gartur, showing that the Blair-
cessnock, or chief line from Jasper, went on,
although it is not said so in the pedigree before
me. In my opinion the Gartur family here
branched off Biaircessnock, the Walter (1681)
being the first of Gartur, who married Marion,

daughter of Sir James Graham, Governor of
Drogheda. Before him no Graham of Gartur can
be traced, and that there was only one subsequent
generation of the family of Gartur in Menteith is
an absolute certainty. He had three sons, James,
John, and William, the last of whom bought
Gartur from his brother James, and in turn sold
it, about the middle of last century, to James
Erskine of Cardross, great-grandfather of the pre-
sent representative. James had a son of the same
name, whose line failed with his grandson, another
James. John died without issue ; and the youngest,
William (who sold Gartur), had three sons, Walter
(d.s.p.), John of Gartur (another Gartur, however),
and James (who died s.p. ). John married
Matilda Erskine, daughter of the gentleman to
whom his father had sold Gartur. In regard to-
him Mr. Erskine of Cardross informed me some
time since that, after he had married his (Mr.
Erskine's) grandaunt, he bought a small place
near Stirling and called it Gartur, now the pro-
perty of Col. Murray of Polmaise. He" died in
1818, and the inscription on his gravestone in the
island of Inchmahome records that he was the last
of his line. This brief account of the Gartur
family demonstrates two facts not before known :
that their ancestor was Jasper Graham of Blair-
cessnock, and not Walter, brother of the second earl,
as has been reputed ; and that there were only
two generations of Grahams of Gartur in Menteith.
Of Walter, brother of the second earl, nothing is
known, except that he died childless and charter-
less. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
Carron Hall, Stirling.

THE FIRST SEAMAN WHO NAVIGATED A STEAM-
SHIP ACROSS THE ATLANTIC (8 tb S. vii. 486). At
this late day the pages of ' N. & Q.' should not
be the vehicle for perpetuating so gross an error aa
is implied by the language of the above heading
as applied at the reference. The Sirius, the Great
Western, the President, and the British Queen were
among the early steamers that crossed the Atlantic,
but the Savannah preceded them all by at least nine-
teen years. Her captain was Moses Bogers, of
New London, Connecticut, and she made the trip
from Savannah to Liverpool in twenty-five days,
having sailed from Savannah May 26, and arrived
at Liverpool June 20, 1819.

GASTON DE BERNEVAL.

Philadelphia.

THE ARMS OF THE BOOTHBT FAMILY (8 th S. vii.
267). If LION'S PAW had given his authority for
the statement that the arms of the Boothby family
had been altered it would have been more satis*
factory. The writers on the subject I possess are
silent as to any alteration. Wotton, in his
' Baronetage,' states that " the coat of arms as
now borne by the Boothbys is now, or lately was,
painted on glass in the church windows and house

vm. A. IT, '95] NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

there," referring to Boothby, in Lincolnshire. The
' Visitations ' give the same. The arms on the
monument to William (1622) and Henry Boothby
(1648) at Boddington Church, co. Northampton,
are, In a canton, a lion's paw (Boothby), impaling
Ermine, three lions' heads erased (Hayes). The
right to bear the latter coat I am unable to ascer-
tain. JOHN RADCLIFFE.

" STILL AND ON" (8 th S. vii. 204, 475 ; viii. 35,
77). To prevent confusion it may be well briefly
to recapitulate the points at issue here. First, in
a set of verses by the late Mr. R. L. Stevenson
these lines occur :

Still art thou dear, and dear to me,
Auld Reekie, still and on.

Can any one give another example of " still and
on" in this sense of " continuously " ? Secondly,
Jamieson, in his 'Scottish Dictionary,' gives "with-
out intermission " as a definition of " still and on,"
but furnishes no illustration. Thirdly, Jamieson
Likewise gives " nevertheless " as an equivalent of
the phrase, and thereby recognizes a usage still
prevalent in Lowland Scotch. Lastly, Jamieson's
latest editor arbitrarily omits this second defini-
tion, and to that extent weakens the authoritative
character of the work. I have heard ' ' still and
on "in the sense of "nevertheless" hundreds of
times, but never once with the other signification.

THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.

"EDUCATIONALIST" (8 th S. viii. 67). The fol-
lowing philological reasons for the ending of words
like the above are from Latham's ' Dictionary,'
t.v. "Naturalist":

" This is the word which pre-eminently serves as the
precedent in favour of certain derivatives in -ist, being
attached to the affix -at, rather than to the base to which
the -al itself is_ affixed; i.e, it favours such forms as
agricultur-al-ist', rather than agricultur-ist. No man
eays nalurist; indeed, the word means something else.
That agriculturalist is over-long is not denied. It is
held, however, that naturalist is the standard for words
of four syllables at least."

In the same work, "Agriculturalist" is defined
" One whose pursuits are agricultural," and " Agri-
culturist," "One employed in agriculture" a differ-
ence of definitions much about the same as between
six and half a dozen. Webster (new edition) and
Annandale give both words as synonymous, the
former adding that "agriculturist" is the pre-
ferred form. " Scripturalist " Latham omits,
giving only " Scripturist," "One who thoroughly
understands the sacred writings." This is en-
dorsed by Webster and by Annandale, who define
" Scripturalist," " One who adheres literally to the
Scriptures " a real difference in definitions this
time. " Constitutionalist " and " Constitutionist "
are both in Latham, as well as in Webster and in
Annandale, with a slight definitional difference.
" Educationist " and ''Educationalist" are con-

spicuous by their absence in Latham ; the former
alone is in Webster, and Annandale has both as
synonymous. " Grammatici certant et adhuc sub
judice Us est." F. E. A. GASC.

Brighton.

Philologically, "educationalist" is a perfectly
good form. It has the analogy of "nationalist,"
" denominationalist," " intuitionalist," and such
words to recommend it, though there is the in-
stance of " coercionist " on the other side. It is
found interchangeably with "educationist" from
the beginning of the present century, but recent
usage appears to prefer it. It is the form adopted
bv so noteworthy an authority as Mr. A. J. Ellis.

W. B.

Edinburgh.

CORNISH CCJSTOM (8 tb S. viii. 28). This is the
remains of the old Dedication Feast of St. la, the
patron saint of St. Ives, and of the old game of
"hurling," played as part of the feast. The ball is,
of course, only silver-plated ; I believe the body is
cork. For a full description, see J. H. Matthews's
History of St. Ives,' p. 393.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry.

' FRANKENSTEIN ' (8 th S. vii. 485). The identi-
fication of Frankenstein's soulless monster with
Frankenstein himself has become so common, that
I fear it will be a long time before the error is
finally eradicated. Here is another instance of the
" unfortunate derangement," from the English
Illustrated Magazine for July. In a short article
on Prince von Bismarck the writer says (p. 295) :
"Bismarck had, of course, not the faintest idea
that he was creating a Frankenstein for himself
and for the German monarchy." I have not Mrs.
Shelley's novel at hand ; but was not its alternative
title 'The Modern Prometheus'? The remem-
brance of this would stop the error.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

" FINE-AXED " (8 th S. viii. 27, 77). A term used
in masons' work. It is defined, not explained, in
glossaries, &c., as " a more careful description of
single-axed work." Through the kindness of Mr.
C. A. Mitchell, head master of the Regent Street
Polytechnic School, I am enabled to give a more
intelligible account of it.

The tool used resembles two wedges set butt to
butt, forming a double-edged head about 9 in. long
from edge to edge, 2 in. thick where the handle
passes through it, and 3 in. to 4 in. broad along
the cutting edges, parallel to the axis of the
handle, the handle itself about 2ft. 6 in. long.
The stone is brought to a plane face with a pick,
and the surface is then chopped over with the axe,
which leaves a number of parallel incisions, each
of a length answering to the length of the cutting
edge. When one row of these cuts has been made

136

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. vm. AUG. 17, "05.

from side to Bide of the face to be dressed another
row is worked, until the whole surface is covered.
There are about sixteen cuts to the inch.

" Axed " work is dressed in the same manner,
but with a heavier axe, its cutting edges bevelled
to a less acute angle, and about four cuts go to an
inch.

" Axed" and " fine-axed " work is employed on
hard stone ; freestone and soft stone are usually
either "tooled" or "chiselled," as being more
expeditious work.

ALEX. BEAZELEY, M.Inst.C.E.

Thornton Heath.

This term is used to describe the finest face,
short of rubbing or polishing, given to granites
and other hard stones, and is obtained by the use
of the patent axe.

The block is first taken out of winding, that is,
all the surfaces are brought up as true and level
as possible, and it is then gone over by the axe,
which consists of an iron head into which six or
eight steel blades are bolted with their cutting
edges equidistant and level, and a true, slightly
rough surface is the result. BEN. WALKER.

Langstone, Erdington.

VESTMENT BRASSES (8 th S. viii. 28). Is H. F.,
as he proposes the publication of a work on brasses,
aware of

"A Manual of Monumental Brasses, comprising an
Introduction to the Study of these Memorials, and a List
of those remaining in the British Isles. With two
hundred illustrations. By the Kev, Herbert Haines,
M.A., Ex. Coll., Oxford. The Parkers, 61 " 1

There is a review in ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. xi. 40,
from which it appears that this is the second publi-
cation of the author on the subject ; and that in the
second part of the book there is an accurate and
comprehensive account of the present state of the
monumental brasses in England ; that the list con-
tains notices of more than 3,200 brasses in England
with figures, and 1,200 inscriptions and fragments,
The volume contains between 500 and 600 pages.

ED. MARSHALL.

SO-HO (7 th S. xii. 144, 198, 253, 296 ; 8"> S. vi.
365, 455; vii. 195). In Shakespeare's 'King
Henry V.,' III. vii., "c.aha" is addressed to a
horse. W. C. B.

LEONARDO DA VINCI : { THE LAST SUPPER '
(8 th S. vii. 488). Eight years have passed since
Miss BUSK declined to give us the benefit of the
vast store of knowledge accumlated by that talented
contributor on the subject of the Cenacolo (7 tfi
S. v. 410, 471), and here we are, wading among the
myths relating to that sublime creation as gaily as
ever. MR. W. E. LATTON asks where he "can
find a verification of the story that, in the Milan
fresco, Leonardo painted a porcelain vase " so
exquisitely " that people who came to see the fresco

were more struck with, and commented more on, the
painting of the vase than on the face and aspect of
our Lord ; and when this came to Leonardo's ears
he immediately painted out tbe vase, " remarking
that it was on our Lord, and not on any accessories,
that he wanted attention fixed."

MR. LAYTON'S difficulty in finding a satisfactory
authority for that statement is not surprising, for

I do not believe this story has ever appeared in print.
Leonardo began his fresco in 1497, and, according
to his friend Fra Luca Pacialo, he finished it in the
following year. There is no evidence to show that
Leonardo ever entered the Refectory after he com-
pleted the Cenacolo. He had quarrelled with the
prior of the convent about the head and features
of Judas, and it is not to be supposed that the
prior would easily have forgiven the insult implied
by the words which Leonardo addressed to Lodovico

II Moro : " se forse nol trover6 io, vi pono
quello di questo padre Priore che ora me si molesta,
cbe maravigliosamente gli si confani." We have
this anecdote on the authority of Vasari. I do
not remember to have seen that vase in Marco
d'Oggiono's copy, executed circa 1500, during
Leonardo's absence at Florence. In reply to MR.
LAYTON'S question, "Where did Mrs. Jameson
get her authority for the identification of tbe
Apostles ? " I can only suppose that she was well
acquainted with Stendhal's (Henry Beyle) ' His-
toire de la Peinture en Italie,' where a descriptive
list is given, on the authority of " Pierre Luini,
fils du celebre Bernardino," who is supposed to
have painted the fresco at Ponte Capriaso, a place
which, according to Miss BUSK, is "situated
among the mountains." RICHARD EDGCUMBE.

33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.

FISH-HEAD SHAPED WINDOWS (8 th S. vii. 28,
77, 337, 415).- Tbe windows enclosed by three
equal curves in the triforium of Westminster
Abbey, and the clearstory of Lichfield nave,
might be called "fish-head shaped." Small copies
of such are now very common, but they were rare
in mediaeval England, and I never heard of any in
other countries. E. L. G.

SEDAN-CHAIR (8 th S. vii. 305, 396). The hypo-
thesis put forward by MR. R. B. DOUGLASS seems
scarcely tenable, but it is not improbable that he
may, perhaps unwittingly, have thrown light on the
subject. Is it not very likely that the name of the
inventor or first celebrated maker of the chair was
Sedan, and that the vehicle was called after him ?
We have a precisely analogous instance in hansom
cab. MELANCTHON MADVIQ.

SIR GORE, or SACOMBK (8 th S. viii. 68). Sir
John Gore, eldest son of Sir Ralph Gore (who was
seventh son of Gerard Gore, of London, alderman,
by Ellen Davenant), knighted at York 1646 ;
High Sheriff for Herts 6 Charles II. ; M.P. for

8* a. via AUG. 17, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

Hertford 23 Charles II. (1671). Purchased the
manors of Temple Chelsin and Sacombe from Lord
Bellasis, and sold them, 4 James II., to Sir Thomas
Bolt. Ob. Sept. 14, 1697, cet. 77; buried at
Wotton. He married Catherine, eldest daughter
of Sir John Boteler, of Woodhall, Herts, KB.
From this Sir John Gore the Gores of Kilkenny
are descended. FANNY BULKELEY-OWEN.

Sir John Gore purchased the manors of Sacombe,
Temple Chelsing, and Box from Lord Belasis in
the reign of Charles I. ; was knighted at York
1640 ; married Catherine, daughter of Sir John
Boteler, of Woodhall, Herts. He was Sheriff
1654, and Burgess for Hertford in the twenty-
third year of Charles II. MATILDA POLLAED.

CURIOUS NAUTICAL PUNCH-BOWL (8 th S. vii.
369). In reply to W. I. R. V., I send particulars
of some Sunderland ware in my possession. A
bowl, twelve inches in diameter. In the inner
centre, " The Arms of the Ancient and Honour-
able Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons,"
which are the arms of the so-called Modern Masons,
with supporters. At the bottom of the shield are
depicted the square, compasses, and plumb, and
the usual motto, " Audi Vide Tace," which is sur-
rounded by the pink lustre decorations. On one
side is depicted a view of the " Bridge over the
Wear," with sailing vessels and a steam-packet
underneath. On the opposite, "The Mariner's
Compass." Between these are the second and
fourth verses quoted by W. I. E. V. On the one
side is a view of the " New Bridge over the Wear
at Sunderland," with ships and a steam-packet
underneath, the other being " The Agamemnon in
a Storm," between which are the following verses,
within two sprays of flowers, as on the inside :

The Sailor lost in stormy seas,

Though far his bark may roam,
Still hears a voice in every breeze

That wakens thoughts of home.
He thinks upon his distant friends,

His wife, his humble cot,
And from his inmost heart ascends

The prayer, " Forget-me-not."
Ensigns of state that feed our pride,
Distinctions troublesome and vain,
By Masons true are laid aside ;
Art's freeborn sons such toys disdain,

Ennobled by the name they bear,

Distinguished by the badge they wear.

On the bottom is impressed " Moore & Co."

A gallon jug, on which is depicted, on the out-
side, "A South-East View of the Iron Bridge
over the Wear near Sunderland, founded on Stone
laid by P. Burdon, Esq., Sept. 24th, 1793, opened
Aug. 9tb, 1796 "; and on oval on either side is
given weight of iron in the structure. Below is,
" J. Phillips Hylton Pottery." On the opposite
side, within a wreath, Justice with the scales,
Truth with a mirror, between which are the two

pillars, in the centre of which is a building, the
foreground of which is a tesselated pavement,
below which is the following :

The world is in pain

Our secrets to gain,
But still let them wonder and gaze on ;

They ne'er can divine

The word nor the sign
Of a Free and Accepted Mason.

Above, in the centre, is the All-seeing Eye, and
on either side of the two figures are depicted
several well-known Masonic emblems. Beneath
all is "Dixon and Austin Sunderland Pottery.'*
In the centre, under the spout, within a wreath,
are the following lines, above which are the square
and compasses, the pentalpha, with G in the
centre, and the triple tau :

Let Masonry from Pole to Pole

Her sacred laws expand
Far as the mighty waters roll,

To wash remotest land.
That virtue has not left mankind

Her social maxims prove,
For stamped upon the Mason's mind
Are unity and love.

The above are depicted in various colours, with a
band of pink lustres above and below. No name
or mark on bottom.

A mug, five and a quarter inches in diameter
and five and a quarter high inside, on the outside
of which is depicted " New Bridge over the Wear
at Sunderland." On the opposite side is depicted,
in the distance, a ship at sea, with a boat near the
shore with sailors in it. In the foreground is a
sailor, with his wife in tears, and two children,
behind which is their cottage, with the following
lines underneath :

Sailor's Farewell,

Sweet ! oh ! sweet is that sensation
Where two hearts in union meet ;
But the pain of separation

Mingles bitter with the sweet.
The above is also depicted in colours, with the
usual pink lustres dispersed about.
All the above ware is white. T. F.

Your correspondent's date (August 9, 1796) for
the opening of the Wear Bridge is correct ; but I
question the accuracy of the date (1803) assigned
for the manufacture of the punch-bowl.

Although the Comet was plying in the Clyde
in 1812, the Tyne was the first of the rivers in
England to begin passenger traffic by steam. The
Tyne Packet Company's boat Perseverance ran
for the first time between Newcastle and Shields
on May 19, 1814, and it is probable that a few
years elapsed before a steamboat appeared on the
Wear. The Safety was the first steam vessel
registered at Sunderland, and that in 1825.

EVERAED HOME COLEMAN.

KUM (8 th S. vi. 363 ; vii. 38). Dr. Holmes, in
bis charming ' Autocrat," alludes to the compre-

138

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. vm. AUG. 17, -95.

tensive meaning of the word " rum " in modern
American speech.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

K REFORMADES " (8 th S. viii. 68). This means
those who, having been in the service, return to it
as volunteer?. The term has frequent treatment
in ' N. & Q.' In 3 rd S. vii. 282 there is, after a
query, a note with references to Burder and Offor
as commentators, as also to Phillips's ' New World
of Words.' A longer explanation is given by
E. V ENABLES, ED. MARSHALL, W. E. BUCKLEY,
and E. H. MARSHALL, in reply to a repetition of
the query, at 6 th S. ix. 432, as also by E. PEACOCK
at p. 511 and by R. R. at x. 50. At p. 97 there
is a reply by me to the supposition of R. R. that
I wish to substitute " volunteers," because I quote
from the edition of the R.T.S., which has the
substitution. H. H. 8. reopens the question at
7 th S. xi. 507, by a reference to the use of the
term by the House of Commons in 1642, to which
E. H. MARSHALL replies by a reference to De
Quincey's 'Works,' as containing an account of
the use of the term in vol. xvi. 490, at xii. 74,
while F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY supplies a list of
the notices in 6 th S. ix. x. at 7 th S. xii. 213.

Curiously, Johnson omits the term, although it
occurs in some earlier dictionaries or glossaries, as
in those of Bulloker, Blount, Cole, and Bailey.

ED. MARSHALL.

AN OLD FRENCH MAP OF NORTH AMERICA
(8 tn S. vii. 421, 515 ; viii. 70). CANON TAYLOR'S
ingenious hypothesis as to the identity of Norway
and Norumbega will not do at all. In the Spanish
State Papers of Elizabeth, now being calendared
by me for the Record Office, Norumbega is several
times mentioned as in America, although, appa-
rently erroneously, it is described as being in
Florida. The reason for this error is, I believe, the
following. By virtue of a patent granted June 11.
1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert was authorized to
discover and take possession of unappropriated
territory in any part of the world ; and on June 6
1582, he granted a sub-licence to two Catholic
gentlemen, Sir George Peckham and Sir Thomas
<jrerrard, to discover and colonize any place between
Cape Breton and Cape Florida, the whole eastern
seaboard of the present United States, the idea, in
which Sir Philip Sidney was a prime mover, being
to found a refuge where English Catholics migh
live according to their conscience while retaining
their English nationality ; and a large sum o
money was subscribed by the Catholics for thi
.purpose. Apparently, after the land had been
reconnoitred, a place was fixed upon for th
experiment to be made, and in February, 1583
a specific grant was made by Gilbert to Peckham
(Colonial State Papers) of "all that river ant
bay called by Master John Dee, Dee river, whic

.ver, by the description of John Verazamus, Flo-
entine, lies in latitude N. 42." It is described as
aving its entrance open to the south, about half a
eague broad at the mouth, and extending inside,
orth and east, for twelve leagues, when it forms
gulf twenty leagues in circumference. The gulf
s said to contain five islands, and these, together
with 1,500,000 acres of land on the "supposed
ontinent adjacent," are granted in soccage to
'eckharn ; " but the 1,500,000 acres might not
xtend more than sixty miles along the sea coast
vest towards the river Norumbeage." The river
STorumbeage or Norumbega, as it is called by the
Spaniards was, therefore, probably the Hudson,
nd the territory called after it no doubt extended
ndefinitely round the site of the present city of
tfew York. As Spanish attention at the time
was mainly directed on the eastern shores of North
America to preventing a French or English settle-
ment in Florida, it was natural for them to fix
upon the words " Cape Florida " in Gilbert's first
;rant to Peckham, and to jump at the conclusion
'hat "the banks of the Norumbeage (Norum-
>ega)," where the Catholic colony was to be
stablished, were in Florida. It is needless to say
hat the Spanish diplomatists bitterly opposed the
cheme, and moved the Church to warn the English
atholics against joining in it.

MARTIN A. S. HUME.

Will CANON TAYLOR accept my best thanks for
lis long and kind reply, at the last reference, to
my personal appeal to him at the last reference

t one 1 JONATHAN BOUCHIKR.

A DUMB BELL (8 th S. vii. 507 ; viii. 98). Mr.
E. Edwards, in ' Words, Facts, and Phrases,' says :

" The original dumb-bell was an apparatus contrived
like that for ringing church bells ; that ia, a heavy fly-
wheel with a weight attached, which was set in motion
[ike a church bell, until it acquired sufficient impetus
to carry the gymnast up and down, and BO bring the
muscles into active play. There is one at New College,
Oxford, to the present day."

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.

SEVEN WONDERS OF THE -WORLD (8 th S. iv.
407 ; v. 50). When I sent my quotation from
Tb^ophile Gautier's ' Voyage en Espagne,' Apropos
of this subject, I had not read Victor Hugo's tine
poem, or, rather, series of poems, entitled 'Lea
Sept MerveiJles du Monde 'in 'La Legende des
Siecles.' Victor Hugo's list of the seven wonders
is the usual one at least, what I have been accus-
tomed to regard as the usual one, namely, the
Temple of Ephesus, the Hanging Gardens of Baby-
lon, the Mausoleum of King Mausolus, the statue
of Jupiter Olympius, the Pharos of Alexandria,
the Colossus of Rhodes, the Pyramids, or strictly,
perhaps, the Great Pyramid of Cheops. Perhaps
I may be allowed to quote the following lines from
the seventh division of the poem, as they maj

8" h S. VIII. AUG. 17, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

interest those of your readers to whom they may be

new :

Et, comme dans un chceur les strophes s'accelerent,

Toutes ces voix dans 1'ombre obscure se melerent.

Les jardins de Belus repeterent : Lee jjurs

Nous versent les rayons, les parfums, les amours ;

Le printemps immortel, c'est nous, nous seuls; nous

somraes

La joie epanouie en roses sur les hommes.
Le mausolee altier dit: Je suis la douleur ;
J e suis le marbre, auguste en sa sainte paleur ;
Cieux ! je suis le grand trdne et le grand mauBolee ;
Contemplez-moi. Je pleure une larme etoilee.
La sagesse, c'est moi, dit le phare marin ;
Je suis la force, dit le colosse d'airain ;
Et 1'olympien dit : Moi, je suis la puissance.
Et le temple d'Ephese, autel que 1'ame encense,
Fronton qu'adore 1'art, dit: Je suis la beaute.
Et moi, cria Cheops, je suis l'6ternite.

Et je vis, a travers le crepuscule humide,
Apparaitre la haute et sombre pyramide.

The words which I have italicized are one of
those golden phrases which one constantly meets
with in Victor Hugo, and which gladden the heart of
true lover of poetry. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

Ropley, Alresford.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Arthurian Epic. By S. Humphreys Gurteen,

M.A.Camb. (Putnam's Sons.)

THIS painstaking, elaborate, and erudite study of the
versions, Cambrian, Breton, and Anglo-Norman, of the
epic and of Tennyson's ' Idylls of the King,' aims at, or
at least succeeds in, promoting over two well-known and
brilliant reputations a reputation not hitherto either
very brilliant or very well known. Mr. Gurteen's book
is, in fact, to a great extent a glorification of Walter
31 ap. the supposed originator of the 'Quest of the Holy
Graal.' We say advisedly supposed, since, though the
authorship of the Latin version of the ' Roman du
Saint Graal ' and that of the ' Roman de Merlin ' are
ascribed to him by the best authorities, some doubt as
to the authorship is yet possible. Mr. Gurteen is, in
fact, an enthusiast, accepting Arthur as a genuine
monarch who reigned in the sixth century, and being,
indeed, jealous of his position, rank, and influence. Now
the existence of Arthur is a little more open to doubt
than is Map's authorship of the romances before men-
tioned. That Arthur actually lived no one who has
read the literature of Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany,
says our author, can reasonably doubt. The Welsh
poems to which Mr. Gurteen trusts are of very ques-
tionable authority as regards date, and there are at least
as many scholars who believe Arthur a fabulous person
as who believe him to have lived. Mr. Gurteen's en-
thusiasm is so sincere it carries away his readers; and
though his exaltation of the 'Roman du Saint Graal'
and his opinions generally on the Arthurian epic fail
to carry conviction, his criticism is often valuable, and
his work is an important as well as a pleasing contribu-
tion to the subject on which he writes. Not at all the
first man is he to arraign Tennyson's treatment of
certain portions of the legend?, and his admiration of
other portions is sincere and eloquently expressed. We
dissent entirely from him when he speaks of La Mort
Daithur' as "a stately folio, though of no artistic

merit," and his subsequently expressed regret that "the-
execution of the work was not performed by more skil-
ful hands." Neither to Tennyson nor Malory is he in-
tentionally unjust, and he concedes even that "the
'Mort Darthur,' with all its imperfection?, has a subtle
magnetic charm which is irresistible." We are glad to
commend this new volume of comparative criticism. It
strikes us as written throughout in a vein of needless
exaltation, and some of its opinions seem more than a
little fantastic. It is, however, a learned and readable
book, and an important contribution to a popular and
heroical theme.

The Model Republic. By F. Grenfell Baker. (Nichols.)
A STAUNCH admirer, friend, and disciple of Sir Richard'
Burton, to whose memory his book is dedicated, Mr.
Baker has bestowed upon a history of Switzerland, under-
taken at Burton's suggestion, the title of ' The Model
Republic.' The task of writing a comprehensive history
of Switzerland demands a special and wide range of gifts
and acquirements, with the possession of some, but not
all, of which Mr. Baker may be credited. His highest
qualification seems to be impartiality ; his gravest short-
coming is in his style, which is cumbrous and overladen
with epithets. On the whole, his difficult task is capably
discharged, and bis work is a distinct contribution to
historical knowledge. How arduous is his self-imposed
labour may be judged from the fact that he begins with
the lacustrine dwellers, remains of whose constructions
are found in the waters of Geneva, Constance, Zurich,.
Neuchatel, and Bienne, and ends with the Switzerland
of to-day, to which alone the title he has chosen can be
applied. The materials to his hand are abundant rather
than trustworthy. During the period of Roman invasion
and conquest historical data are forthcoming. After this
comes a period almost wholly mythic before we arrive
once more at an historical record of deeds heroic in the
highest degree at the outset, but saddening and base
before the end. Apart from the fact that they were the
mercenaries of Europe, the Swiss peasants lived in a
state of constant warfare among themselves, and the
record of internecine combats becomes depressing. A
tendency on the part of thoee whose life is spent in
mountainous districts, where a hard living is laboriously
wrung from an ungrateful soil, to descend upon and
pillage the inhabitants of the plains, is known and is
admirably satirized by Peacock in the lines beginning

The mountain sheep were sweeter,
But the valley sheep were fatter,

We therefore thought it meeter

To feed upon the latter.

This fruitful source of rapine does not seem to have
influenced the Swiss so much as local jealousies and reli-
gious feuds. It is, of course, a disastrous thing for a
country when it is practically divided between two anta-
gonistic and implacably hostile religions such as were for
two centuries Catholicism and Protestantism. The
most interesting portion of the volume is necessarily that
describing the emancipation of the Swiss from Austrian
and Burgundian dominion and the establishment of what
was a bourgeois and almost a peasant government, the-
most picturesque chapter being that descriptive of the
death of Peter von Hagenbach and the battles of Heri-
court, Grandson, Morat, and Nancy, between the Con-
federate Swiss and the Burgundian troops of Charles the
Rash, in the last of which Charles lost his life. The use
made of these actions by Scott in his ' Anne of Geieratein '
is well known. The progress of the Reformation in
Switzerland is mainly told through the lives of the
reformers. Materials as regards this portion are, as the
writer says, abundant, but are necessarily strongly
coloured by partisanship. Mr. Baker holds the scales

140

NOTES AND QUERIES.

VIII. AUG. 17, '95.

equitably. Like impartiality is shown in dealing with
the French conquest. Mr. Baker quotes freely from
Winwood Reade, of whom he is obviously a great
admirer, Freeman, Carlyle, and other writers of authority.
He is careful, accurate in the main, and trustworthy.
We find a few slips, the responsibility for which may
possibly rest with the printer" incognito " for incog-
nita, " noend " for nceud, " gaige " for gorge, and so
forth. The book is handsomely printed and has two
good maps, showing respectively the Switzerland of
Roman times and that of to-day.

Caesar in Surrey : Walling Street in Surrey and Mid-
dlesex. By H. F. Napper. (Privately printed.)
ME. NAPPER has given attention to Caesar's statements
regarding his British campaign, but we do not think
that he has fully mastered the modern literature on the
subject. He rejects the old opinion that Caesar crossed
the Thames at Coway Stakes, believing that Hungerford
was the point where he and his soldiers forded the
river. To ua this seems improbable, if for no other
reason, because we do not think the Thames was fordable
at that point. In this, however, we may be wrong. If
the river was not confined by banks, as it seems to
have been during the historic time, it may have spread
ita waters far and wide, and thus the channel may have
been shallower. This is an unlikely hypothesis.

Mr. Napper thinks the original " Londinium must
have been on the south side of the Thames, and pro-
bably about the locality of South wark and Bermondsey."
This, if we understand him rightly, was the old town,
but after a time a new London arose, the Londinium
Augusta of the Romans. We imagine that London anti-
quaries will be slow in accepting these modifications of
preconceived notions.

Eliot Papers. By E. Howard. (E. Hicka, jun.)
THE Eliots whose doings are chronicled here were a
family of some consideration in the last century, pro-
minent in that circle of well-known Quakers which had
ita centre at Plaistow, and embraced the Frys, the
Gurneys, the Barclays, and the Fowlers. Like moat of
that excellent body, the Eliots seem to have possessed
a full share of the serpentine shrewdness and columbine
simplicity which manages to make the best of both
worlds. These family papers, which Mr. Howard
printed privately two years ago, he now presents to a
larger public ; and though their interest must primarily
be for kinsmen, there is much to interest others in the
incidental light thrown on the history of the old Society
of Friends and on the social life of the period. The
second part of the papers consists chiefly of extracts
from the deciphered diary of one Peter Briggins, a
London merchant of the time of Queen Anne, which
are sufficiently quaint. The peep into other people's
lives which a diary affords seldom fails to gratify and
stimulate inquiry. We would fain know, amongst other
things, what was " ye sword blade office " which the
peaceful Briggins much frequented about the year 1712.

Bibliographica. Part VI. (Kegan Paul & Co.)
THE sixth part of this attractive and valuable periodical
is an advance upon most, if not all, of its predecessors.
It contains five articles, all of supreme interest to biblio-
graphers. Of these two are continuations. Mr. W. H.
Allnutt gives further development to his history of
English provincial presses, furnishing an account of the
origin or resumption of printing in Norwich, Lambeth,
Wandsworth and Hampstead, Greenstreet and Stonor,
Cambridge, Oxford, and elsewhere, and dealing at some
length with the productions of the Marprelate press ; and
Mr. Paul Kristeller resumes his description of Florentine
book illustration?, supplying numerous designs, many of

them of unsurpassable interest. Mr. Cyril Daven-
port's ' Little Gidding Bindings ' gives a full Hat of the
Harmonies, and reproduces many bindings of remark-
able beauty. The contrasts of colour and gold in these
are truly remarkable. Mr. George Somes Layard gives
an ample account of the illustrations to ' Robinson
Crusoe,' from the first issue, the frontispiece to which is
supplied, to editions published but a year or two ago.
Mr. Henry R. Plomer sends notices of printers and
printing in the State Papers, and supplies many facts
concerning the history of printing now first brought to
light.

MANY subjects of great interest to archaeologists,
literary men, and folk-lorists receive attention in the
pages of the latest numbers of the Intermediate which
have reached us. Among the questions discussed may
be mentioned that of whether kissing is an instinctive
caress, common to all branches of the human race, or a
purely artificial usage. The celebrated legend of the
devil and the Cathedral of Cologne is also noticed, and
the number for July 10 contains curious data for a
description of the French custom of burning cats on the
Eve of St. John. As late as June, 1859, or I860, it
appears that " un malheureux matou " was thus sacrificed
at Saint-Prix (Seine-et-Oise), although the barbarous
rite had dropped into desuetude at Paris before the end
of the sixteenth century. The honour of firing the
" backer de la Saint- Jean " belonged to the king in the
capital. Louis XI. lighted the pile set up in the Place
de Greve in 1471, and Henry IV. in 1596. Little by
little, however, the fete lost its importance, and Louis
XIV., in his minority, was the last king who presided at
the solemnity. In 1787 the whole thing was abolished.
A reply given to a correspondent of the Intermediaire
concerning the orientation of churches mentions the
curious fact that a parish in the diocese of Bayeux bears
the official name of Ouville la Bien-Tournee, in ironical
reference to the church, which is not properly orientated,
the slope on which it stands necessitating a displace-
ment of ita axis. Another reply, relative to ' Saint
Charlemagne,' records that, though the canonization of
the great emperor has never been officially admitted by
any legitimate Pope, the University of Paris proclaimed
him ita patron in 1661, without, however, giving him the
title of saint expressly.

|totijtts ia

We mutt call special attention to the following notices :

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

G. G. SOMERVILLE ('"Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedle-
dee"). Claimed by John Byrom, and most probably
his ; but has been assigned to Swift and Pope.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to tate that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no* exception.

6*8. viii. A TO .2V8fi.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDOX, SAIUXDAT, AVGUST 24, 1895.

CONTENTS. K 191.

NOTES :-The Early Life of Anne Boleyn, 141 Biblio-
graphical Exhibit, 142" Ihe Three Estates of the Realm,"
143 Witham London Street Signs, 144 Spurgeon -
Philip II. of Spain The Burial of Sir J. Moore Weldon
Family. 145 Evil Eye Language Mary Magdalene, 146.

QUERIES : Shakspeare Stamp Act, 1783 'The King's
Quhair ' Baron Metge Duncalf ' The Bonnie Banks o'
Loch Lomon '" Madam," 147 " Myriad-minded" Por-
traitPopulation of Roman Britain Society for the Diffu-
sion of Useful Knowledge The Sun and the Fire Grace
Church Four Great-grandmothers, 148 " Banana "
Closamont John Rogers Barclay's ' Euphormio,' 149.

JJEPLIES : " Oaken "Errors in Cataloguing, 149 Graham
of Gartur Leyrestowe " Debonnaire," 150 Tournaments
' The Shaving of Shagpat ' Pronunciation of Sea, 151
" Dog's-eared and turned down "Leather Drinking Jacks
The " Coulin "Shakspeare : Hilliard Portrait, 152
' ' Does your mother know you 're out ?" Hicks Family, 153
Churching of Women " Frightened of " The Luminous
Carbuncle Goldfinches Poisoning William of Wykeham,
154 " Grandmother's Nightcap " Oil of Eggs" The
Ever Loyal City," 155 Burning for Heresy ' Kalevala '
Parish Charities Bishop Cotton " Parson," 156' The
Beggar's Opera ' " Chum " Mrs. Sophia Williams Date
of the Equinox, 157 Ariosto Visiting Cards " Links "
' The Flowers of the Forest,' 158 The Church of King
Charles the Martyr, 159.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Bellezza's ' Introduzipne allo Studio
del Fonti Italian! de G. Chaucer' Larkin's 'Elliptical
Orbits ' ' Edinburgh Review ' Archaeological Publica-
tions.
Notices to Correspondents.

THE EARLY LIFE OF ANNE BOLEYN.

It is somewhat remarkable that of the early days
of a person so familiar ia English history as Anne
Boleyn so little should be accurately known. We
are not, at this moment, certain whether Anne was
the elder or the second daughter of Sir Thomas
Boleyn, nor can we definitely fix the date of her
birth. The researches of Friedmann tend to prove
that, as has been usually assumed, she was the
eldest, but that she was born in 1502, or in the
first half of 1503, and not in 1507, the date
generally assigned on the authority of Camden.
It has been contended by Brewer that Mary was
the eldest daughter ; but his argument is vigorously
combated by Friedmann. The conclusions of the
latter writer are emphatic in opposition to Brewer's
suggestion that it was Mary, and not Anne, who
went to France in the suite of Mary Tudor in 1514.
There are reasons for assuming that it was the
elder sister, in any case, who made this journey
(Mile, de Boleyn) ; and a metrical French tract,
printed in 1545, and composed a fortnight after
Anne's death, is responsible for the statement, as
is more fully set forth hereafter, that it was Anne
who accompanied Mary Tudor to France. It may,
therefore, be conceded that the probabilities are in
favour of Anne's having been born before Mary.

A little bit of fresh information on this point
has just come to light, in the shape of an original
holograph letter, recently sold at Sotheby's, from

Sir Thos. Boleyn to Margaret of Austria, Governor
of the Netherlands. It runs as follows :

" Ma treschiere et tres redoubtee dame dans sy hu'ble
cuer quil mest possible a v're bonne grace me Re-
com'ande. II voua playra a sauoir com'ent la seur du
Hoy mon maistre madame marie Reyne fyancee de france
ma Requyse dauoir auecques elle ma fille la petitte bouluiu
laquelle ma tres redoubtee dame eat a present auesques
vous en v're court a laquelle Requeste Je may peult
ne sceut Refuzer nullement, sy est ma tres redoubtee
dame que Je vous supplie tres humblement quil vous
plaise de don'er et octroyer congiet a ma fille de pouuoir
Retourner p'deuent moy auecquea mes gens lesquels Jay
envoyet deuers voua a ceste cause ma tree redoubte dame
Je me tiena fort obligiet envers v re bonne grace a cause
de la gra't hon'eur que fait aues a ma fille et que ne mest
possible a desaeruir deuers \ re bonne grace non obstant
que Je ne dezire aultre chose synon que Je v os puisse
faire aulcun seruice agreable ce que Jeapere de faire
encores cy en apres un plaisir de dieu auquel Je prie ma
trea redoubtee dame quil voua doinst lentier accom-
plissement de vos nobles et bong desirs Escript deaoubz
mon signe manuel a la court Royalle de grynewiche en
engleterre/ le xiiij" Jour daoust m xv e et xiiij.

v" trea hu'ble S'uiteur

S r Thom a s Boleyn.

By this document a considerable addition
accrues to our stock of information. We find, in
the first place, that a daughter of Sir Thos. Boleyn
was, in August, 1514, at the Court of Margaret of
Austria, Governor of the Netherlands, and was
summoned thence to England by her father at the
request of Mary Tudor, a fact quite unknown to
the biographers of Anne Boleyn, who assume that
she (or her sister Mary) was at Hever when sum-
moned to attend Mary Tudor. In the second place
we learn that the arrival of " la petitte boulain " in
England could not have taken place much earlier
than the end of August, 1514, whilst the espousal
of Mary Tudor to Louis XII. took place at Green-
wich on Aug. 13 of that year. Hence it appears
that the resolution of Mary to have the little
Boleyn in her train must have been a somewhat
hurried one, as the girl could not have arrived till
after the ceremonial (in which Miss Strickland
assumes that she took part). Thirdly, What are we
to infer from the words " la petitte boulain " ? Can
this expression be construed to refer to the younger
daughter, in view of the fact that the girl who was
in Mary Tudor's suite was called Mademoiselle de
Boulain (Cotton MSS.) ; or may it refer to her age ?
According to Camden, Anne was only seven years
old in 1514, whilst Friedmann, perhaps with soae
reason, would make her twelve years of age.

The main arguments for the statement that it
was Anne, and not Mary, who went into France
with Mary Tudor, are derived from a tract, en-
titled "Epistre contenant le Proc&s Criminel fait
a 1'encontre de la Eoyne Boullant d'Angleterre,"
Lyons, 1545, in which occur these lines :

Or monseigneur je croia que bien scavcz

Et de longtemps la connoissance avez

Que Anne Boulant premierement aortit

De ce pays quand Marie en partit, i

142

NOTES AND QUERIES. [a* s. vm. A. 2*. -OR

and from a work by Charles de Bourgville, who
mentions "Une demoiselle nomme Anne Boullene
laquelle avoit ete nourrie en France et y estoit
venue lorsqae le Koy Louis douzieme epousa la
Eoyne Marie sceur du Roy d'Angleterre."

These authorities cited by Friedmann seem to
be sufficient for the demonstration that it was
Anne, and not Mary, who accompanied Mary Tudor ;
and in the light of our letter the whole question
as to which sister was the elder would appear to
hinge on the construction of the words " la petitte
boulain." If this expression indicates that it was
the younger sister who was in the train of Mary
Tudor, Brewer's contention is correct, and Mary
Boleyn was older than Anne, whilst if it should
appear that the words merely indicate that she was
of very tender age, an additional argument may be
found herein for the view that Anne was born in
1507, and not in 1502-3. I invite suggestions
from readers of ' N. & Q.' as to the legitimate
conclusions to drawn from the new facts.

J. ELIOT HODOKIN.

THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL EXHIBIT AT THE

COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.

(Continued from p. 103.)

Next to the Century Company was the Harper's
(New York) exhibit. This firm showed the first
iook printed by them, 'Seneca's Morals,' L'Estrange,
New York, 1817. They did not become publishers
until the following year. Their exhibit also in-
cluded the MS. of ' Ben Hur,' by Lew Wallace,
written in a small compact hand, and also a manu-
script of Mark Twain's, whose chirography is in
strong contrast to that of Wallace, being large and
scrawly, with many erasures. Other MSS. are
those of ' Wessex Folk, 1 Hardy ; ' A Simpleton,'
Charles Reade ; ' In a Strange People's Country,'
Miss Mnrfee ; ' Twelfth Night,' an essay, by
Andrew Lang ; and a page of Arnelie Rives's
magnificent failure ' ./Ethel wold.' Of course, there
were many others, besides numerous original draw-
ings and a large number of their publications ; but
the most interesting features of their exhibit have
been already mentioned.

Continuing on through the aisle, the Scribner's
'New York) pavilion was next reached. There,
eide by side, they displayed a time-stained copy of
the American Magazine of December, 1787, and
the " Exposition Number " of Scribner's Magazine
(May, 1893). In connexion with the latter was
shown the original MSS. of the articles and the
drawings for the illustrations which appeared in it.
The manuscripts included, among others, ' The
Information of James Reilly,' by Bret Harte ; ' The
Upward Pressure,' by Walter Besant ; 'The Middle
Years,' by James ; and ' The One I Knew Best of
All,' by Mrs. Burnett. One thing noticeable in all
these exhibits, except that of the Century, was the

number of MSS. which were type- written, possibly
only half having- been written with pen and ink ;
I confess that I lament the decadence of the pen.
Imagine the MS. of ' Poems by Two Brothers '
having been ground off on the type- writer ; the very
thought seems to take the poetry all out of it.
But I digress. To return to the Scribner exhibit.
The only thing which yet remains to be mentioned
is an autograph letter from Henry M. Stanley to
the firm, dated "Cairo, Egypt, March 6/90,"
announcing the mailing of half the MS. of 'In
Darkest Africa.'

Most of the other publishers who exhibited dis-
played little worthy of extended notice. Lathrop
& Co., of Boston, had the MS. of ' America,' re-
written by Smith himself in 1892. Houghton,.
Mifflin & Co. bad the space assigned them fitted
up as a " gentleman's model library "; and Duprat
and E. F. Bonaventnre, both of New York, dis-
played some beautiful press- work and bindings, in
the exhibit of the latter being a complete set of the
Grolier Club publications.

Scattered here and there throughout the various
state buildings were to be found some historic-
papers and documents, and a few old books, which
were never, by any chance, open at the title-page,
while the attendant in charge of the building could
rarely furnish any information concerning them,
or even the names and addresses of the owners.
This explanation is rendered necessary because of
the absence of place of publication, date, pagina-
tion, or any other particulars in the following
account. Old family Bibles were numerous. In
the South Dakotah building was one in Bohemian,
dated 1557, and bound in much-worn leather,
while the Iowa building contained one in Dutch,
brass bound, of 1686. New Hampshire was more
fortunate in its exhibits, which included an early
copy of the New Hampshire Gazette and Hittorie
Chronicle, a small four-page paper, of Jan. 27,
1764 ; ' The Poor Man's Family Book,' by Richard-
Baxter ("Poor Richard"), 1762 ; and the Bible,
London, 1698. Besides these there was the ori-
ginal proclamation of peace, dated 1783, and signed
' M. Weare, President." The Wisconsin building
held the original MS. of ' The Sweet By and By/
written in lead pencil, and bearing the signature-
3. F. Bennett, and some correspondence con-
cerning the poem. California had on exhibition
copy of the Californian, vol. i. No. 20, dated
Monteray, Dec. 6, 1846. This was the first paper
published west of the Rocky Mountains. The-
exhibit of Minnesota in this department was of
more than ordinary interest. Worthy of mention
were a volume of the 'Plays of Beaumont and
Fletcher,' London, 1647, once owned by Randolph
of Roanoke ; and an old illustrated Testament
which also contained the Psalms set to music and
a catechism. The title-page is gone, but it was
printed in Amsterdam, and is fully four hundred

8S. VIII. AUG. 24, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

years of age. There were also a vellum MS. of the
early part of the fifteenth century, containing the
" Offices of the Dead," and bound in human skin ;
three ancient Bibles, one of which was the
-"Breeches Bible" (1588), and another a publica-
tion of Elzevir of 1584 ; the 'Nuremburg Chronicle'
(illustrated), dated 1496 ; the ' London Charter,'
original (I have much doubt concerning the truth
of this latter statement), of 1867, with "heraldic
seal intact"; a copy of the ' Ephemerides Astro-
nomica,' the same edition used by Columbus and
Amerigo ; the Commission of Queen Isabel to
Columbus, and his log-book (authenticity doubt-
ful) ; and, finally, the book-plates and autographs
of a number of well-known men. The Virginia
building, a reproduction of Mount Vernon, the
eld Washington homestead, was lacking in those
valuable historic documents with which that state
abounds ; nothing worthy of mention in the pre-
sent article was to be found there beyond a few
title-deeds to the Washington property, and a
single noteworthy book :

Among the exhibits of Maine was the reputed
original MS. of Longfellow's poem, ' Chaucer,'
dated Nov. 16, 1873. Pennsylvania's exhibit was
rich in papers of historic interest, among which I
may mention the old charter from Charles II. to
William Penn, dated 1682, together with its
elaborate wax seal, which is dried and cracked ; a
quit claim deed from James, Duke of York, to
Penn, only a portion of the seal of which is preserved ;
the returns of the Pennsylvania state elections for
governor, of December, 1793, signed by the
members of the Senate and the House of Kepre-
sentatives, an ancient, and to me unintelligible,
document relating to the settlement of the Swedes
in Pennsylvania before the time of Penn ; the
certificate of incorporation of the Pennsylvania
Prison Society, founded in 1731, the first of its
kind ever organized ; also the certificate of incor-
poration of the first Society for the Abolition of
Slavery ; the manuscript of the first prayer in Con-
gress, in the handwriting of John Hancock ; and
finally, an old woodcut of 1767 which represented
the house of Hancock. Above the main stairway
of the Massachusetts building was the original
ooat of arms of the Howe family, which for 160
years hung over the fireplace in the parlour of the
wayside inn at Sudbury, Mass., best described in
the poet's words :

But first the Landlord will I trace;

Proud was he of his name and race,
Of old Sir William and Sir Hugh,

And in the parlour, full in view,
Hig coat of arms, well framed and glazed,

Upon the wall in colours blazed;

He beareth gules upon his shield,

A chevron argent in the field,
With three wolf's heads, and for the creat

A Wyvern part-per-pale addressed
Upon a helmet barred ; below
The scroll reads, " By the name of Howe."

Longfellow, ' Tales of a Wayside Inn, Prelude,
' The Wayside Inn.'

There was also a copy of Dunlap's Pennsylvania
Packet of July 8, 1876, containing the notification
of the reading of the Declaration of Independence,
besides many other valuable papers and documents ;
but my notes on this building, as well as those on
New York and Louisiana, both of which held in-
teresting collections, are, I find, at fault. Nothing
else in the state buildings remains to be mentioned,
I believe. A. MONTGOMERY HANDY.

New Brighton, N.Y.

(To le continued.)

"THE THREE ESTATES OP THE REALM."
{Continued from p. 1C4.)

There is a fallacy in Twysden's argument (re-
peated by Freeman) that the king is not an estate
because he is not an ordo hominum. 'Promp-
torium Parvulorum ' gives status as the Latin
equivalent of "estate." A quotation from Cicero
is, therefore, to the point : " Kegum status de-
cemviris donabantur " (Cic., ' Agr.,' i. 1, 2). Com-
pare " Quos for tuna in amplissimo statu [i. e.,
regum] collocarat" (Auct. Her., iv. 16, 23).
The other day Mr. Balfour, in his speeck on Lord
Selborne's " bitter cry " to be allowed a choice
between a seat in the Lords and one in the Com-
mons, said that it was an attempt to create a
perfectly novel status, the status of one who claimed
a right of choosing either the status of a peer or
the status of a commoner. Two hundred years
ago the term that the right honourable gentleman
would have probably employed would have been
" estate."

Compare the following :

"Sir W. Jones If the Bill pass, and the Duke be

banished 500 miles off, it must be out of England if the
name will please him, in Civility beyond the Sea he shall
be King, and it will be as much to his purpose beyond the
Sea to be called King only, as here But for the Security
of his Estate being here : He that would venture the
loss of a Kingdom for Religion, will his Estate too,
that 'a but a weak tie. It is less injustice to take away
the Crown and Power from him, than to have of both
but the Name." Oxford Parliament, March 26, 1681.

It is clear from the quotations already given
that practical statesmen, representing the educated
opinions of their times, have, for the past two cen-
turies at least, ignored the "correct" technical
phraseology a phraseology that, as Freeman says,
has no meaning in England. In ' N. & Q.,' 8" 1 S.
v. 9, C. E. M. has given a quotation from Hallam's
' Middle Ages,' eighth edition, ii. 237, in which
that eminent authority characterizes the calling
the kin an estate as an error, "the source of

144

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8< a. vm. AUG. 24, '95.

which is an inattention to the primary sense of the
word estate [status], which means an order or con
dition into which men are classed by the institutions
of society." At the same reference ME. LEATON
BLENKINSOPP calls attention to the well-known
5th of November service in the Prayer Book, where
the three estates are "correctly" enumerated.

In the 'Basilikon Doron," if I remember aright
King James regrets that the Scottish estates hac
become obsolete, and expresses a wish for their
revival. That sapient professor of king-craft
would, no doubt, on the divide et impera principle
after he came to England have been glad to see the
English "estates" also revived, and a clear line 01
demarcation drawn between them. So persistently
ignorant, however, were Englishmen of King
James's time that they could speak of the sovereign
himself as an " estate." Thus Sir Walter Raleigh,
in his ' Cabinet Council ' (' Works,' viii. p. 140),
speaks of "the prince or any other state." Raleigh,
indeed, frequently uses the expression "three
estates" in the "correct" mode (see his 'Pre-
rogative of Parliaments,' passim). How difficult
of definition, however, he felt the term to be may
be seen from the following passage :

"The estates, right, interest, or free-hold of the sub-
. jects in England, which they have in their land, how it
agreeth or disagreeth with the inheritance, propriety, or
dominion which the subjects of other Christian princes
at this day have, or formerly had, will best appear by
the description (I may not Bay definition, for they are
as much impossible as dangerous in law matters) of
usus, usufructus, emphyleuta, fe.uda, libellum, hereditas,
allodium, majoratus, dominium, locatio, conducti'o ; and
by a comparative instancing in some particulars of the
common law, which in some parts nearest resembleth
the foreign estates and interests to be described."
' Works,' viii. p. 607.

But this takes me a little out of my path. In
'Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1549'
(p. 96, Camden Soc.) I find the following :

"How he [Somerset] hath subverted all Lawes,
Justice, and good ordre of the Eealme, whereby he hath
fearfully shaken the Chayre of his Maiestes Estate."

J. P. OWEN.

48, Comeragh Road, West Kensington, W.

(To le continued.)

WITHAM. (See ante, p. 94.) MR. SILLS informs
us that " all archaeologists are now agreed that the
Celtic name of the river Witham was the Granta."
This statement has often been made, but I should
be glad to know on what evidence it is based. ' So
many similar assertions, when run to earth, prove
to be only figments of archaeological ingenuity,
that, till evidence which will bear examination has
been produced, I should be inclined to believe that
the river Granta has been invented by so-called
" antiquarians " in order to account for the name
of Grantham, just as the names of the non-existent
rivers Penk, Eden, Cam, Rum, and Arun are
archaeological figments devised to explain the

names of Penkridge, Edenbridge, Cambridge,.
Romford, and Arundel. Scores of geographical
names found on our maps are mere ghost-names,
as I have shown in various articles on the subject.
MR. SILLS also asserts that the river Witham
takes its name from a place about nine miles north-
east of Grantham. There are three Lincolnshire
villages called Witham, but none of them is north-
east of Grantham. He goes on to say that Witham
means the " white settlement," from the Saxon
wit, whit, or white, and ham, a settlement. MR.
SILLS evidently does not possess a very profound
knowledge of Anglo-Saxon, since ham does not
mean a settlement, and the word for white is not
either wit, whit, or white. If the first element of
the name meant "white" its normal form in
modern English would be Whitbam, as in the case
of the twelve places called Whitchurch, the seven-
teen called Whitley, eleven called Whitwell, nine
called Whitfield, and eight called Whitton. No-
doubt Witham is a possible corruption of Hwit-
ham, but the first element in the name Witham
does not necessarily mean white. For example,,
Witcombe, in Gloucestershire, appears in an A.-S.
charter as Widancombe, the "wide combe," another
nut to be cracked by Prof. Skeat, who asserts that
phonetic change always softens sounds, and never
hardens them. Also not far from Witham there are
places called Withern and Withcall, appearing in
Domesday as Widerne and Widcall or Wichale, in
which the first element certainly does not mean
" white," while one of the Withams is supposed to
be a place called Widme in Domesday. We have
also to take into account numerous names like
Withcote, Withiel, Withyham, and Withernsea.
Neither is the second element in Witham neces-
sarily the A.-S. ham, as the suffix -liam or -am
may be from other sources, such as the sign of the
dative plural, as in the cases of Welham, Wellam,.
and Howsham. Hence, without further evidence
than we possess as to early forms, it would be rash-
to dogmatize as to the etymology of Witham.

If the river Witham, as MR. SILLS affirms, takes
ts name from a village, it would be a unique instance
of so large a stream obtaining its name from an ob-
cure place on its banks, whereas villages constantly
bear the names of the rivers on which they stand ;.
witness the eight villages called Tarrant on the
Tarrant, the two Perrots on the Parrot, the five-
places called Piddle or Puddle on the Piddle, the
seven Clists on the Clist, besides Culm, Tavy,.
Dttery, Thame, Neath, Frome, Hull, and Leith, all
>earing the names of the rivers on which they
tand. Without affirming that MR. SILLS is
wrong, I can say that analogy is against all his
ontentions. ISAAC TAYLOR.

LONDON STREET SIGNS. I was sorry to see the
ther day that the well-known sign, " I am the only
unning footman," in Charles Street, Berkeley

. vni. AUG. 24, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

Square, has disappeared ; a modern stag in a
modern landscape has been substituted. I hope
MR. PHILIP NORMAN, to whom we all look for
help in these matters, may be able to rescue the
picturesque old signboard. D. L.

SPURGEON. The following, from Doncaster Act
Book, 23b, preserved at York, seems a little out
of the Spurgeon locality : "Aug. 31, 1681, Admon.
of Thomas Spurgeon, of Thome, co. York, to John
and Thomas Spurgeon, the sons of the deceased."

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.

PHILIP II. OF SPAIN. In a paper on ' The
Passing of Philip II.,' in Temple Bar for August,
there are some curious mistakes, which would have
amused his Most Catholic Majesty had he been
able to read the description of his last hours.
Thus, when certain relics were brought into the
death chamber, we read " each monk repeated the
antiphone and ovation of the saint whose relic he
carried. " Ovation "=I suppose, Oratio, prayer or
collect. When a saint is commemorated in Divine
Office his antiphon and prayer, or collect, are
recited. When in Mass, the collect only. Again,
the dying monarch insisted that "supreme [sic]
unction should be given while he was far from
being in extremis." Why not ? Catholics may
receive the last sacrament when they are danger-
ously, or seriously, ill. They do not wait until
the last moment draws nigh. Then he died,
" while the dawn was just breaking and while the
choir-boys of the seminary were chanting the Mass
of Matins." The Office of Matins is, I fancy, meant.
Mass and Matins, Mass and Office, are distinct and
different things. GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrews, N.B.

THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE. Some
months ago (see N. & Q.,' 8 th S. vi. 97) the
accuracy of Wolfe's famous ballad was impugned.
The REV. JOHN PICKFORD states he was buried in
a coffin, AYEAHR that the burial took place in the
citadel, and not in the field. In 1841 the author-
ship of the poem was claimed by a Scotch school-
master, named Macintosh, but the evidence in
favour of Wolfe was at once so conclusive, that he
publicly avowed his shameless imposture. In the
Patrician, September, 1848, there is an interesting
account of the man and his works ; his claim to the
authorship is definitively settled, the source of the
poem is given, and the conditions under which it
was produced. I transcribe a contemporary accounl
of the burial, and also a portion of a letter from
Wolfe's fellow collegian, the Eev. Samuel O'Sullivan,
to Arcbdeacon Russell on the subject of the poem

"Sir John Moore bad often Baid, that if he were
killed in battle, he wished to be buried where he fell
The body was removed at midnight to the citadel o:
Corunna. A grave was dug for him, on the rampari
there, by a party of the 9th Regiment, the aides-de-camp

attending by turns. No coffin could be procured, and
;he officers of his staff wrapped the body, dressed as it
was, in a military cloak and blankets. The interment
vas hastened ; for, about eight in the morning, some
iring was heard, and the officers feared that if a serious
attack was made, they should be ordered away, and not
suffered to pay him their last duty. The officers of hi
r amily bore him to the grave ; the funeral service waa
read by the chaplain, and the corpse was covered witk
earth."' Edinburgh Annual Register,' 1808, p. 458.

" Phcenix Park, 22nd April, 1841.
"I think it was about the summer of 1814 or 1815 (I
cannot at the moment say for a certainty which) I was
sitting in my college rooms. I then occupied the ground
loor of No. 26, and was reading the 'Edinburgh Annual
Register,' in which a very striking and beautiful account
is given of the burial of Sir John Moore. Wolfe came
in, and (as you know my custom was) I made him listea
bo me as I read the passage, which he heard with deep
and sensible emotion. We were both loud and ardent in
our commendations of it ; and after some little time, I
proposed to our friend to take a walk into the country.
He consented, and we bent our way to Simpson's Nur-
sery, a place about half way between Dublin and the
Rock. During our stroll, Wolfe was unusually medita-
tive and silent ; and I remember having been provoked
a little by meeting with no response or sympathy to my
frequent bursts of admiration about the country and the
scenery, on which, on other occasions, he used so cordially
to join. Bat he atoned for his apparent dulness and in-
sensibility on hia return, when he repeated for me the
first and last verses of his beautiful ode, in the coot-
position of which he had been absorbed during our littla
perambulation. I expressed a rapturous approbation witk
which he seemed greatly pleased. My brother (Rev.
Mortimer O'Sullivan) was present when this took place,
and was also greatly delighted. These were the only
verses which our dear friend at first contemplated; but
moved, as he said, by my approbation, his mind worked
on the subject after he left me, and in the morning he
came over to me with the other verse, by which it was
completed." Patrician, pp. 286, 287.

If Sir John was killed on Jan. 16, 1809, how-
did the account appear in the ' Annual Register*
for 1808 ? It will be noticed that it is only in the
second verse that Wolfe departs from the narra-
tive, in giving the impression that the burial took
place at midnight, though possibly he may refer
only to the preparations for burial ; nowhere does
he state that the interment was on the field of
battle. Before the authorship was known, the ode
waa ascribed to Byron, Moore, Wilson, Barry
Cornwall, and Campbell. Was it Byron who said
he would sooner be the author of 'The Burial*
than the victor of Abraham ?

W. A. HENDERSON.

Dublin.

WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND. Mr. Fox Davies,
in 'Armorial Families,' states that Sir Anthony
Weldon, Bart., of Kilmorony, Queen's Co., claims
a descent, "that he cannot establish, from the
family of Weldon of Swanscomb, co. Kent," and
that he uses arms " for which no authority has
been established at the College of Arms." Mr.
Davies questions, therefore, Sir Anthony Weldon'*
right to assume as a crest the bust of Queen Eliza-

146

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 2*,

betb, granted by that queen to Sir Anthony Weldon,
Clerk of the Spicery, " with whom no connexion is
shown in the pedigree published in Burke's 'Peer
age.' " It is probable, however, that the pedigree re
ferred to is not exhaustive. "The direct ancestor o
the Irish branch" is mentioned in it, but not named
and in ' The History of the Queen's Co.,' the fol
lowing positive statements are made concerning
the Weldon family in that county : " The Weldons
are a very antient and highly descended family,
being a noble branch of the Weldons of Swanscomb
in Kent." So positive a statement as this woulc
hardly have been permitted by the family if there
were not satisfactory documentary or other evidence
to sustain it. ATHY.

THE EVIL EYE. Mr. F. T. El worthy, in his
*The Evil Eye,' 1895, traces a marked connexion
between this superstition and the legend of the
Medusa's head. As the Gorgon's head was placed
by Pallas on her aegis, and as it is represented on
breastplate and shield, so the people believe in the
power of something which is repulsive-looking to
keep off the dreaded influence of the evil eye, thus
accounting for the hideousness of many amulets.
Apropos, Dor man, in his ' Primitive Superstitions,'
1881, says among the fables of Brazilian tribes is
one of

" a bird of evil eye which kills with a look. The ground
under its nest is white with human bones. There is a
myth that a hunter once killed one of these [birds] and
cut off its head without the eye being turned upon him. He
killed his game thereafter by turning the evil eye upon
it. His wife, not dreaming of its destructive power,
however, once turned it toward her husband and killed
him, and then accidentally turned it toward herself and
died." P. 284.

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.

LANGUAGE. It is sometimes asserted in print
that a student of philology has given it as his
opinion that the conversational vocabulary of many
raral working people is limited to about a hundred
words. What is the number of nouns and verbs
relating to the home, domestic utensils, and out-
door employment of a farm-labourer with which he
must of necessity be familiar ? The nouns connected
with the family dwelling-room alone must often
mount far above fifty in a comfortable north-
country cottage, while those relating to natural
objects and to agriculture are still more numerous.
All the men on a farm are acquainted with the
terms applied to various parts of a waggon, plough,
harrow, drill, threshing-machine, &c., and they
have a sufficiently useful vocabulary in discussing
matters appertaining to the stable, byre, and sheep-
fold. There are also special words to describe the
condition and quality of the land and its crops, to
designate the crops themselves in their various
stages, and to express the state of the weather.
In words relating to abstract thought the country-
man is poor, no doubt. He has scarcely reached

the self-conscious condition in which a man not
only thinks, but is constantly aware that he thinks
and takes cognizance of his surroundings. He
has, however, a name for each of the many objects
which affect his existence, and he can use the
appropriate verbs in connexion with all the ordi-
nary activities of life, though he is sometimes
hard set when trying to give utterance to opinions
and sentiments which have little to do with ordi-
nary routine. Talking to a savant on unfamiliar
questions, or on familiar questions from an un-
accustomed point of view, a day-labourer may
have difficulty in finding words ; but is it so when
he is master of his subject, and is unconscious of
any social bar between him and his interlocutor ?

B. 0.

MART MAGDALENE. Surely it is a pity that
Dr. Brewer, in his new edition of ' Phrase and
Fable,' should under the word "Magdalene"
positively state that Mary Magdalene was a great
profligate until she met the Saviour, thus identi-
fying her with the " woman which was a sinner "
in Luke vii. 37-39.

True it is that, in the Roman Church, Mary
Magdalen, Penitent, is commemorated on July 22,
and is shown on rood-screens, &c., with a box of
ointment in her hand, thus assuming as a matter
of course that Mary called Magdalene, from whom
the seven devils were cast (Luke viii. 2), was the
sinful woman of the previous chapter, an assump-
tion most unfortunately supported by the chapter
heading in the A.V.

We know, too, that Mary Magdalen described
as " the Penitent " is said to have spent the last
thirty years of her life at St. Baume, near Mar-
seilles, where her holy place, strictly guarded by
Dominican monks, is visited by some 15,000
pilgrims every year. (A most interesting account
of this by M. Albalat appeared in the Nouvelle
Revue of Sept. 15, 1893.)

Dr. Husenbeth says that in one place St. Mary
Magdalen is represented preaching to King Rene'
at Marseilles.

It is also the fact that in Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia
of Biblical Literature' (vol. Hi., 1866) reference
is made to " the independent life of sin which has
been traditionally, we may almost say authori-
tatively, ascribed to Mary Magdalene."

But what warrant is there for the tradition,
lowever authoritative ?

I have seen it stated that the error was initiated
}y Gregory the Great in a homily, and perpetuated
out of reverence for his name and authority.
3ow far this may be correct I cannot say, but it
s rather late in the day for a popular manual to
perpetuate an obiter dictum of St. Gregory as if it
were undoubted fact. Is it not rather the fact that
he best authorities affirm that the word " Mag-
lalen," as commonly used, has no reference what-
ver to " Mary called Magdalene " ?

8>s. vin. A. 24/95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

It is most desirable that literature should b
purged as far as possible of false assumptions anc
misleading analogies, and it is no belated chivalry
to wish to redeem a Scripture name from being
soiled with ignoble use. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

SHAKSPEARB. I have a volume consisting 01
" Some Account of the Life, &c., of Mr. William
Shakespear," and six of his plays. They appear
to have been separately published, and to have
been bound after, each having its own title-page
and a wood engraving of some scene in its re
spective play. One of these I have never seen
elsewhere. The title-page to it is as follows :
" The | Life and Death | of | Thomas | Lord
Cromwell. | By Mr. William Shakespear. | Lon-
don : | Printed for J. Tonson, and the rest of the |
Proprietors ; and sold by the Booksellers | of Lon-
don and Westminster. MDCCXXXIV." Can any
one conversant with Shakespearian literature give
me information respecting this play ?

THOMAS HENRY BAKER.
Were Down, Mere, Wiltshire.

['The Chronicle History of Thomas, Lord Cromwell'
was published in 4to., for William Jones and other book-
seller?, 1602. "The true Chronicle Historic of the
whole life and death of Thomas Lord Cromwell. As it
hath heene sundry times publikely Acted by the Kings
Maiesties Seruants. Written by W. S. Lond., printed
by Thomas Snodham, 1613," followed. Both these plays
are scarce, and bring high prices. On the strength of
the initials W. S. the play was attributed to Sbakspeare.
It was one of the seven plays added to the third and
fourth folios, was reprinted by Tonson in 1734, and is
included among the doubtful plays in several editions of
Shakspeare's works. It is, " more or less conjecturally,"
assigned by Mr. Fleay to Michael Drayton. Consult
also Halliwell-Phillipps's ' Outlines of the Life of Shake-
speare,' sixth edition, vol. ii. p. 193. What Mr. Fleay's
reasons are for assigning it to Drayton we know not. It
is, at least, not by Shakspeare.j

STAMP ACT, 1783. This imposed a duty of three-
pence upon every entry in a parish register (seeR. E.
Chester Waters's 'Parish Registers'). Did this
Act also require the registers to be sent to London ?
For in 1783-4 the churchwardens of Wingham, in
their accounts, enter, "Licence to enable Mr. Loftie
[the perpetual curate] to keep the Register Books
without their being sent to London to be Stanapt
according to Act of Parliament." Licence cost
six shillings. What is the connexion between these
two ? ARTHUR HUSSET.

Wingham, near Dover.

'THE KING'S QUHAIR.' The author of the
poem with this title, James I. of Scotland, was

married in S\ Marie Overie, Sauthwark. A modem
writer on Southwark says quhair signifies choir.
Can this be so I Does it not mean little book ?

S. M. 0. S.

BARON METGE. Will any one kindly give me
information as to who was the mother of Baron
Metge, of Athlumney, Meath ; and whether he
left after him any family ?

H. G. TOLER HOPE.

DUNCALF. Is not this rather a peculiar sur-
name 1 The bearer resides as hind on a farm at
Crosscliff, in the parish of Allerston, and came, I
believe, from Robin Hood's Bay, where it may be
a common name. WILLIAM BETHELL.

'THE BONNIE BANKS o' LOCH LOMON' AND
THE PRETENDER. Thirty or more years ago this
song was commonly sung in Scotland ; of recent
years it has nearly fallen into desuetude. I have
never seen or heard any account of the author of
the words ; the music is an old Jacobite air, I
believe. There is nothing about the words calling
for special remark as regards their beauty or con-
ception; but the rather extraordinary tale they
seem to convey has forced me to refer to the song,
with the hope that some reader may be able to
throw light on the matter. The singer, it would
appear, is in England, that he is separated from
his companion, that the last time they were to-
gether was "in yon shad-dy glen, on the steep,
steep side o' Ben Lornon." The singer tells his
companion, " Ye '11 tak' the high road, an' I '11 tak'
the low road," and that he (the singer) will " be in
Scotland before ye." The special reference to
" Culloden," together with the arranging that the
two should not be seen together on their way to
the place of meeting, appear to me to point to
the singer being the Pretender, and his companion
a lover he had met on the banks of Loch Lomond.
It is generally admitted that after the Pretender's
defeat at Culloden he was chased from hill to
dale, from cave to cottage, without attendant 01
support, except what the poorest peasant afforded.
He went about disguised, in fishing boats, among
the Hebrides even dressed as a woman. It is c
;herefore, not improbable he may have got into
Northumberland or Cumberland, and may have
even revisited " the banks o' Loch Lomon'," as the
song indicates.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.Hist.S.
Fairfield. Poundfald, near Swansea.

"MADAM." Frequently meeting in parish
registers and other manuscripts of about the time
of Queen Anne with the names of English ladies
of quality to which the French title of " Madam,"
n place of "Mrs.," was prefixed, I have endeavoured
;o ascertain the origin and duration of its use here
n such respect, but until recently without success,
when a friend, to whom I had applied on the sub-

148

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. vm. A. 24, -95.

ject, informed me that in the Misc. Gen. et Her.
for May, 1890, a learned antiquary had given the
following interesting explanation :

" The prefix of ' Madam ' [i.e., to the surname] as a
title of respect, and which was applied to gentlewomen
itnd to untitled ladies of wealth and good social position
during a portion of the reign of Charles II., and the
whole of that of his five successors, was doubtless of
French origin, and probably owed its introduction into
this country to Louise de Querouelle, who, as Maid of
Honour, came over with the king's sister, the Princess
Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans, in 1670, and was after-
wards one of that monarch's mistresses, and by him
created Duchess of Portsmouth. But although the
writer has met with its use in MSS. of the above date,
he remembers no instance of its occurrence prior to 1690
in the large number of parish registers examined by him
in various parts of England. With the accession of
ecrge III. (if not in some measure as early as 1745) the
old English title of ' Mistris ' (M rU ) formerly applied
indiscriminately to both married and unmarried ladies
of quality, but, as regards the latter, then first used in
its abbreviated form of ' Miss ' (M is ) appears to have
again come into fashion : that of ' Madam ' being still,
however, retained during their lifetime by many of its
old possessors, so that we meet with its use here even so
late as the early part of the present century, when our
relations with the French under the first Napoleon pro-
bably tended to bury it in oblivion."

Can, however, any reader furnish contemporary
references, either in print or MS., to the origin of
the custom, and give the earliest and latest in-
stances of the use of the title as above ? C.

[See 4 th S. xi. 413 ; xii. 192, under the heading, " I
mad the carles lairds," &c.]

" MYKIAD-MINDED." No epithet of the myriads
applied to Shakespeare is more singularly befitting
than myriad-minded. Coleridge is said to have so
applied it, and to have translated it from the Greek
pvpiovovs, a term used by Photjus regarding a
certain bishop, whom it could not have suited so
well as the dramatist. Where in the ' Bibliotheca '
of Photius can the word be found 1

JAMES D. BUTLER.

Madison, Wis., U.S.

PORTRAIT. I have a portrait of a gentleman,
admirably painted, signed in the left-hand corner
"K. P., 1766." I can find no corresponding
initials in any dictionary of painters, and shall be
glad if any of your readers can enlighten me upon
the subject. It is of the English school.

G. H. SHEPHERD.

POPULATION OF ROMAN BRITAIN. A writer
named Gibbins, in his 4 Industrial History of Eng-
land,' has ventured to place the population of
Roman Britain at ten millions. He has, however,
informed me privately that he withdraws this
computation, and will modify it in the next edition
of his popular book. I have thus been led to con-
aider the subject from an independent standpoint,
it having been pointed out to me by an acquaint-
ance that the Roman Government maintained an

army of 60,000 troops (legionaries and allies) in
Britain ; that such a force would probably be
pitted against a multiple of ten, so that the native
fighting population mounts up to 600,000. This
number I take to be the entire male adult popula-
tion, reckoning all from fourteen up to extreme
old age, effective or non-effective. Then, allowing
each male a family of five, females and children a
fair average as I consider we arrive at a total
population of three millions a reasonable estimate,
judging from the capacity of the land. I shall be
glad to learn of any rival estimates that may be
afloat. A. HALL.

13, Paternoster Row, E.C.

SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF USEFUL KNOW-
LEDGE. The name of this society can hardly perish
while the names of Charles Knight and Lord
Brougham live. But I would ask whether it was
not most probably suggested by a passage in Sir
Walter Scott's ' Antiquary,' in which Oldbuck
says to Lovell that his ancestor, the German
printer,

" had his own device and impress, and boasted of it as
much as if it had been displayed on a field of battle,
though it betokened the diffusion of knowledge, not the
effusion of blood."

E. WALFOKD.

Ventnor.

DOES THE SUN PUT OUT THE FlRE ? Most

servants, and probably all their mistresses, say that
it does, and carefully screen the fire from the solar
ray. Can any of your scientific readers throw the
light of reason on the subject ? P. U. R.

GRACE CHURCH. There are in the United
States about three hundred " Episcopal " churches
rejoicing in this appellation, the one best known
being a costly building on Broadway, New York.
The only names outranking this in number are
those of St. John, Christ, St. Paul, and Trinity.
The earliest church thus named appears to be that
of Jamaica, Long Island, which was opened on
April 5, 1734. The origin of the name is a matter
of doubt. Some contend that it was an Evangelical
protest against the use of saints' names. The date
would seem to be too early for this theory. It is
possible that some eighteenth century colonist,
remembering the name of Gracechurch Street in
London, may have supposed that the street was
named after a church. Any light on the topic
would be welcome. EICHARD H. THORNTON.

Portland, Oregon.

FOUR LIVING GREAT-GRANDMOTHERS. I have
just had staying at my house an infant who has
four living great-grandmothers. Their ages are as
follows : Father's father's mother, seventy-six ;
father's mother's mother, eighty ; mother's father's
mother, eighty-eight ; mother's mother's mother,
seventy-four. Can any of the readers of ' N. & Q.'

8ths.vm.AuG.2V95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

mention similar cases ? I may add that no great-
grandfather is alive. V. 0. V.

" BANANA." Could any of your readers give
me information of the history of this word ? If, as
it is suggested by Prof. Skeat, we have obtained
it from the West Indies through the Spanish, then
we arrive at the curious result that all our
European banana names, with the exception of the
Malay pisang, adopted by the Dutch, hail, appa-
rently, from the New World. The pacoba of
Portuguese, the pacova of Spanish (see Pineda's
' Diet.'), and the bacove of French Guiana are Tupi
words for this fruit ; whilst the Spanish platano,
as indicated in a previous query, is probably
derived from the Carib and Galibi names for the
same. Botanists, as a rule, do not support the
opinion of Humboldt that the banana existed and
was cultivated in America before its discovery.
Yet if we derived our banana names from that
continent, we could scarcely have introduced the
plants. I have only gone far enough into this sub-
ject to add interest to my query.

H. B. GUPPY, M.B.

CLOSAMONT. Was there a champion of romance
so called ; and, if so, what poet or romancier men-
tions him ? In a very full list of the names of the
swords of famous champions in Dr. Brewer's
'Dictionary of Phrase and Fable,' twenty-third
edition, Closamont's sword is stated to have been
called " Haute-Claire." Further down " Haute-
Olaire" is said to have been the name of Oliver's
sword. In Victor Hugo's fine poem ' Le Mariage
de Roland,' in ' La Le"gende des Siecles,' " Closa-
mont " is not a person, but is Oliver's sword :

L'epee est cette illustre et fiere Cloaamont

Que d'autres quelquefois appellant Haute-Claire.

JONATHAN BODCHIEE.

JOHN ROGERS, VICAR OF BRADFORD, WILTS.
Who was he ? His son John matriculated at Oriel
College, Oxford, March 13, 1734/5, aged eighteen,
B.A. 1738, M.A. 1741. I imagine his wife to have
been Elizabeth, elder surviving daughter of Thomas
Longden, Mayor of Gloucester. Mary Longden,
in her will (P.C.C. Ill Bedford), dated May 13,
1729, proved April 29, 1732, speaks of her brother-
in-law John Rogers, and her nephews John and
Thomas Rogers. And this will was proved by the
Rev. John Rogers, Vicar of Bradford, Wilts.

H. ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.
Shangton Rectory, Leicester.

BARCLAY'S ' EUPHORMIO.' Gorton (' Biographi-
cal Dictionary') says, "A singular story of romantic
chivalry has been quoted from the ' Euphormio '
by Sir Walter Scott, in the notes to his 'Marmion.'"
I have searched in vain. Will some one oblige
me with the correct references both to ' Euphor-
mio ' and to Scotc 1 G. L. FEN TON.

Clevedon.

"OAKEN."
(8 th S. viii. 107.)

N. M. & A. will know that hermits lived prin-
cipally upon roots and fruits, and will see from the
following extracts that Sir Walter Scott was correct
in his representation. John Parkinson, in his
' Herbal,' dated London, 1640, p. 1389, says :

" Yet it is extant by the testimony of Historians and
Poets, that the Elder age before it knew the use of corne
and bread thereof lived upon AckoTnes and were sustained
thereby, yea they had the Oke in that honour that they
dedicated it to Jupiter, especially that kind called
Eaculus, because Jupiter himselfe fed thereon and was
nourished by them, and the use of them is not every
where yet utterly extinguished for that as I said before,
the poor people in Spain in some places make the
Akornes part of their feeding, and the rich have them
served to their Tables for an after course, as with us is
used with Apples, Nuts and such like fruites as the
season requires."

' Adam and Eve,' by William Coles, London,
1657, p. 376, states : " Though the Acprnes were
formerly used for food, yet our Age being able to
subsist without them I shall leave them for the
Hoggs to feed upon." JOHN RADCLIFFE.

I have examined four copies of ' Harold the
Dauntless,' viz., in Scott's 'Poems,' complete in
one volume, 1857 ; a pocket copy, containing
' The Bridal of Triermain,' ' Harold the Dauntless,'
and ' The Field of Waterloo,' 1859 ; in Scott's
' Poems,' 12 vols., 1868 ; and in the Oxford edition
(University Press), one volume, 1894. It is "an
oaken cake " in all these except the second, the
little pocket copy, in which it is " an oaten cake."
Although there are here three to one in favour of
"oaken," I think "oaten" must really be the
correct reading. Had Scott meant a cake made
of acorn meal, would he not have said " an acorn
cake," which would scan just as well as " oaken "?
"An oaken cake" would appear to require the
dura messorum ilia to enable the eater to digest
it ! In yet another edition of Scott's ' Poems,' in
6 vols., I see it is " oaken."

JONATHAN BOUCHIEB.

The 1817 edition of ' Harold the Dauntless '
(the only one published during the author's life-
time) gives the far more probable reading " oaten,"
which is also that of the Aldine edition (1892).
"Oaken" occurs in the first collected edition of
Scott's 'Poems' published during the two years
following bis death (1833, 1834). Both the
" Globe " (1866 and 1869) and the Clarendon Press
editions (1894) follow this reading. G. W. W.

ERRORS IN CATALOGUING (8 th S. viii. 125). In
the absence of the chief librarian, Mr. Quinn, I
have to reply to MR. JOHN A. RANDOLPH. Under
the above heading he makes several totally un-

150

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. viii. A. 2V95.

founded charges against the arrangement of the
Chelsea Free Library Catalogue, thereby showing
his utter ignorance of the subject he criticize?. In
the first place he states that the catalogue is " sup-
posed to be classified." This is not the case, the
compilation being a list of authors, subjects, and
titles under one alphabet, on what is known as
the " dictionary principle." This simplicity of
arrangement is evidently what has addled the brain
of your correspondent.

The example he quotes does not appear in the
catalogue in any way to indicate that ' The Fur
Country,' by Jules Verne, is classified under
" Fungi," but as follows :

FUNGI :

Badham, C. D. Esculent Funguses of England.

Cooke, M. C. Fungi.

. Rust, Smut, Mildew, and Mould.

Farlow, W. G. : &c. List of Works on North Ame-
rican F.

Holmes, E. M., &c. British F., &c.

Phillips, W. Manual of British Discomycetes.
Fur Country, The. Verne, J.

The titles indented alone belong to the subject-
heading above ; an arrangement which any school-
boy might be expected to understand.

If the other " egregious blunders " hinted at by
your critic are of a like nature, the Chelsea Free
Library Catalogue need fear no comparison with
that of any free library in the kingdom.

DAVID H. GEDDIE, Sub- Librarian.

[Other communications to the same effect, including
one from the chief librarian, are acknowledged.]

GRAHAM or GARTUR (6" 1 S. viii. 288 ; 8 th S. viii.
134). By an unfortunate slip of the pen I men-
tioned Walter Graham, second son of the second Earl
of Menteith, as brother of that earl. I should have
said he was younger brother of the third earl.

WALTER M. GRAHAM E ASTON.

LETRESTOWE (8 th S. viii. 65). This was once
the ordinary English name for a burial-place or
cemetery. Matzner and Stratmann cite the word
leirstowe as occurring in Layamon's 'Brut,'ii. 538.
In Bosworth-Toller there will be found abundanl
proof of the commonness of leger-stow as an Old
English word for a cemetery. O.E. leger means
literally " a lying," and is used in three senses
(1) a lying, (2) a lying sick, (3) a grave, a burial
place. It is met with also in other compounds
besides leger-stow, such as leger-bedd, a sick-bed
the grave; leger-team, sexual intercourse; leger
wlte, a fine for lying with a bond-woman.

A. L. MATHEW.
Oxford.

A lairstow is a burial-place ; we have the former
element of the word in lairstall, a grave within
a church, and lairstone, a stone to cover such a
grave. The latter two words frequently occur in
' Vestry Books,' Surtees Soc., vol. Ixxxiv. Lai

s literally a Ij ing- place, whether for a living beast
r for a dead man. Stov: is a place, and enters
nto many place-names. J. T. F.

Winterton, Doncaster.

This word has nothing to do with either leyr =
lesh in Chaucer, or lere = learn ing. It is identical
with the A.-S. leger-stow, a lying-place, a burial-
jlace, a cemetery. Leger, whence we have lair, is-
ilso used for a place where the dead lie, a grave.
3ad the word not gone out of use, we could have-
done without the Greek cemetery.

F. C. Bi REBECK TERRY.

" (8 th S. viii. 66). Your corre-
spondent raises an interesting question. The-
Greek -paos or Trpavs, or its noun Trpctdr^s or
TrpaijT-njs, occurs sixteen times in the New Testa-
ment : (1) Matt. v. 5 ; (2) ibid., xi. 29 ; (3) ibid.,
xxi. 5; (4) 1 Cor. iv. 21 ; (5) 2 Cor. x. 1 ; (6.)
Gal. v. 23 ; (7) ibid., vi. 1 ; (8) Epb. iv. 2 ; (9)
Col. iii. 12 ; (10) 1 Tim. vi. 11 ; (11) 2 Tim. ii. 25 ;
(12) Tit. iii. 2 ; (13) James i. 21 ; (14) t&td.,iii. 13^
[15) 1 Peter iii. 4; (16) ibid., iii. 15.

Of these Ostervald gives " de"bonnaire " in (1)
and (3) only, and " benignite" " in (6), having used
" douceur " for x/nycrroT^s just before ; in all the
the rest he gives " doux " or " douceur."

An old Lyons Testament (from the Greek) of
1555, has " dSbonnaire " in (1), (2). (3), " d^bon-
nairete"" in (6), "beninite" in (11), (16), " mo-
destie" in (9), and "doux" or "douceur" in all
the rest. Segond, one of the latest and best
translators, has in all " doux " or " douceur." So
also Lasserre and Crampon (Tournai, 1887), in
their version of the Gospels only. De Sacy, trans-
lating from the Vulgate, has " doux " or " douceur "
in all but (9), "modestie," and (13), " dociliteV'

The Vulgate itself has five different renderings :
(1) and (2), "mitis"; (7), "lenitas"; (9), (11),
(16), "modestia"; (15), " quies"; and " man-
suetus " or its noun in all the rest.

Diodati, in Italian, gives "mansueto" or its
noun in all but (15), where he has " benigno."

In English, Wyclif has "meek" or "meek-
ness" in (3) and (9), "softness" in (7), "tem-
perance" in (11), "mild" or "mildness" in the
rest. Cranmer "softness" in (4), "at rest" in
(15), and " meek " or " meekness " in the rest.
The Rheims New Testament " mildness " in (4),
(5), (6), (8), (10), (12), (14), "lenity" in (7),
"modesty" in (9), (11), (16), "quiet" in (15),
" meek " or " meekness" in the rest. The Autho-
rized and Eevised Versions have " meek " or
" meekness " throughout.

Luther and De Wette have " sanft".or "sanft-
miithig," or their nouns, throughout.

" D^bonnaire " is defined by Littre" as " qui joint
douceur et bonte," and would seem, therefore,
especially appropriate in these passages. He quotes
from Bossuet, " Je'sus, le debonnaire J^sns, il plain

. viir, A. 24, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

nos miteres." But he also quotes, for a degraded
sense of the word, Balzac, who says (in another
connexion, of course), " Us ont nomnoe le debon-
naire celui qu'ils n'ont ose nommer sot." Has not
the word come generally to have something of this
contemptuousness ?

Guizot (' Synonymes Franchises ') takes no note
of " debonnaire," but says of "doux" (comparing
it with " benin " and " bumain "), " doux indique
un caractere d'hurneur qui rend tres sociable et ne
rebute personne."

On the whole it would seem that " debonnaire,"
if it could still be sure of its nobler meaning,
would best correspond to the Greek word. But
this nobler meaning it seems to have lost. " Doux,"
on the other hand, having a much wider range, is
less definite either in appreciation or disparage-
ment, and modem translators seem by common
consent to approve it.

Has not " meek " also taken a lower place than
TT/acfos ; and would not " gentle " better express the
original in most of the passages cited ?

B. W. S.

The rendering of the Greek Trpaets at Matt. v. 5
by the French " debonnaire" commended itself to
Dean Stanley, who, if I remember right, thought
the inheritance of the earth, promised in the beati-
tude, to be rightly assigned to the courteous and
cheerful of manner. Its rendering by " meek "
seems more in accordance with the meaning
attached to the word both in ancient and modern
Greek.

Littre's definition of "debonnaire": "Qui joint
douceur et bonte," if not falling to the point of
meekness, does not reach the level of cheerfulness.
Among the examples of the word's use are " vain-
queur debonnaire "from Maurel,and "le debonnaire
Jesus " from Bossuet, a conjunction which brings
to mind o (3ao-i\fv<; o-ov ep^fTai crot, Trpais. The
word's history begins with a quotation from the
'Chanson de Koland': "Eh! gentilzhom, chevalier
de bon aire." Under its etymology we read :

" Quand J. Bruyant dit qu'un homme debonnaire est
un homme iseu de bonne aire, il donne 1'etymologie et le
sens du mot, qui, signifiant d'abord de bonne race, s'eet
particularise dans celui de doux, bienveillant."

In fact, the epithet might well be applied to any
one worthily bearing the English name of gentle-
man, who possesses gentleness with other qualities,
not necessarily including meekness on the one
hand or cheerfulness on the other.

But the English word " debonair " is shown by
the 'N. E. D.' to have passed by degrees from
gentleness to gaiety, one of the definitions in the
first sense being "meek," while in its latter sense
it is mentioned as connoting gaiety of heart. In
1430 a " debonayre " wife is one who does not con-
tradict her husband. This is meekness. In 1590
Spenser writes of a prince " meeke and debonaire,"
so that the two are not precisely equivalent. In

1707 a man is said to have too " debonair " and
free a deportment with women. This is not meek-
ness. After this time it came to be applied to
pleasant and cheerful manners, as in the most
modern examples. The use of the word by Milton,
Poe, Tennyson, and Jean Ingelow, is not instanced
by the ' N. E. D.'

English " meek " may have at some time ap-
proximated more closely to French " debonnaire."
Dr. Brewer records that Louis le Debonnaire was
called in English, The Meek. But it would be
hard to find another instance if, indeed, this is
one in which meekness does not imply humility or
humiliation. " He that higheth himself," trans-
lates Wiclif, "shall be mekid." KILLIGREW;

TOURNAMENTS (8 tb S. viii. 87). MR. BOEH
should consult Ste. Palaye's ' Me"moires sur 1'An-
cienne Chevalerie' (1826), which contains informa-
tion drawn from every conceivable source as to
tournaments in France and elsewhere. I may
mention also the magnificent MS. of King Rene of
Anjou in the National Library at Paris, edited by
Champollion Figeac (' Les Tournois du Roi Rene',,'
Paris, 1828), and Vulson's famous work, 'Le Vray
Theatre d'Honneuret de Chevalerie ' (Paris, 1648),
which describes the chief tournaments held in
France, with full instructions for the conduct ef
jousts, &c. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.

Fort Augustus, N.B.

'THE SHAVING OF SHAGPAT" (8 tb S. viii. 46 r
111). An experience of mine, recalled by the
narrative of W. B. at the first reference, may here
be set on record. About a dozen years ago, at a
clearing sale of books from a subscription library, I
examined a row advertised as three- volume novels
at threepence a volume. Near the middle of the
shelf I came apon Charles Knight's ' Passages of a
Working Life' (3 vols., 1864-5), and suggested to-
the attendant that a mistake had been made in
including that work among novels. The reply
was that the work was there to be sold, not dis-
cussed, and that it would certainly go to the first
customer willing to tender ninepence for possession
of it. As the typical question in casuistry that
as between seller and buyer had been duly raised
and contemned (raised, moreover, from the side
not usually considered to have the advantage in a
transaction), the narrator, in now admitting that
the purchase per force straightway took place,
trusts that he carries with him the good voices of

his readers. THOMAS BAYNE.

Helenaburgb, N.B.

PRONUNCIATION OF SEA (8 th S. viii. 4, 109).
The replies at the latter reference are quite beside
the question ; and I think it would have been
charitable to suppose that I know something of
the works of Dryden and Pope and others, and
that I have heard of such a thing as dialectal

152

NOTES AND QUERIES. ' [s* s. vm. A. 24, '95.

variation. I believe my note is of more value
than seems to be supposed. The pronunciation of
sea fluctuated for a long time ; and my conclusion
was, that the question as to its sound was ulti-
mately settled towards the close of the eighteenth
century. I never said that it was not pronounced
as see at a much earlier period ; but I say that I think
it ceased, in standard literary English, to be pro-
nounced as say shortly before 1800. I throw this
out rather as a suggestion to be verified than as an
explicit result. And I therefore ask, for the sake
of the information of us all, what quotations, later
than 1780, can be found in which some standard
author, using a pronunciation that is neither pro-
vincial, nor Irish, nor intentionally comic, clearly
shows that he meant the word sea to be pronounced
as say. I may add, that the spelling ea is an in-
dication that, in Tudor English, the pronunciation
resembled that of ay in say. Such a pronunciation
is still preserved in great. The references to Pope
and Dryden really tell us nothing that is new.
WALTER W. SKEAT.

P.S. The rhyme of seas with ease proves nothing
at all.

Here are some earlier instances of our present
pronunciation, and to these others might easily be
added :

Four rivers branching forth like seas,
And Paradise dividing these.

Ben Jonson, ' Eupheme,' iii. 6.
Are rent, spoil'd, scatter'd, tost with all disease,
And for their thirst of Britain drink the seas.

Jonson, ' Prince Henry's Barriers.'

In safe conduct of these,

Did thirty hollow-bottomed barks divide the seas.
Chapman, ' Translation of the Iliad,' bk. ii.

Her love a Ward, not he that awed the seas,
Fighting the fearful Hamadryades.

Randolph, ' An Epithalamium to Mr. F. H.'

C. C. B.

"DOG'S-EARED AND TURNED DOWN " (8 th S. vii.
469). The reprehensible practice of producing
" dog's ears" in a book is not of yesterday. Guy
Miege, in his ' French Dictionary,' 1688, has :
" Dogs ear, oreille de Livre, petite partie du haut
ou du bas du feuillet d'un Livre qu'on a plieV'
Miege's explanation shows that in his day the
*' dog's ear" was not confined to the bottom corner.
Surely the top corner also can be "dog's-eared."
At all events, I have heard the expression used
with reference to either corner.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERKT.

LEATHER DRINKING JACKS (8 th S. vii. 249, 312,
395, 437, 475, 518 ; viii. 91). Since last writing,
a beautifully made and somewhat elaborately
decorated double-sewn leather bottle, in admirable
preservation, the like of which I have never seen,
has turned up. The capacity is a full quart, and
the shape is somewhat like a stout ordinary wine

bottle. On one side of the neck is a handle of
elegant shape, and on the other is a circular pro-
jecting piece, with a large hole in the centre. Both
sides of the neck are ornamentally incised, and on
one side of the body of the bottle is a device of
crossed keys, with the initials J. K. On the other
side are the initials J. J. K., and underneath N. W. 0.
The inside of the neck is of pewter, and the metal
appears to extend throughout the interior. The
stopper is a leather metal-lined whistle, made in
such a way as not to interfere with the sealing of the
contents. ANDREW W. TUER.

The Leadenhall Press, E.G.

THE " COULIN " (8 th S. viii. 89). Coulin is an
English version of the Gaelic coulfhion (pronounced
coolyeen), a fair, long-haired person. It is a com-
mon term of endearment, meaning " dear little
fair head," with the implication of long-haired. In
the reign of Henry VIII., amongst various Acts
passed for the purpose of forcing the English habits
and language on the ancient Irish, was one whereby
the latter were forbidden to wear the long locks called
coulins or glibbes, or moustaches .(crommeal). In
allusion to these oppressive measures, as well as to
others directed more especially against his own
order, one of the ancient bards composed a song
called ' Coulfhion,' of which only the air has been
perserved. It is to this air that Moore, in his
' Irish Melodies,' adapted the lines beginning
" Though the last glimpse of Erin," first published
in 1807. The character both of the music and the
words is such as to fully deserve the praise be-
stowed in the passage referred to in the query.
MR. HAMILTON might refer to Walker's 'Historical
Memoirs of the Irish Bards'; Irish Statutes,
28 Henry VIII., c. 15-28; Spenser's 'State of Ire-
land'; Hallam's 'Constitutional Hist, of England';
Prendergast's 'Cromwellian Settlement'; or, in
fact, any work dealing with the origins of the ever-
present Irish question. BREASAIL.

SHAKSPEARE : HILLIARD PORTRAIT (8 th S. vii.
508 ; viii. 89). MR. MALONE'S information as to
the ownership of this miniature is most interesting.
It is a mistake, however, to say that Ann Wich-
nour Somerville, Sir James Bland Burges's mother,
was an only child. She was the elder daughter of
James, thirteenth Lord Somerville, and, besides a
half sister Eliza, who died young, she had two full
brothers, James, fourteenth Lord Somerville, and
Col. Hugh Somerville, father of John Southey,
fifteenth lord. She was, however, the god-
daughter of Somervile the poet, as mentioned in
his will, proved Sept. 3, 1742, which may have
been the reason why she, in preference to her
brothers, received this heirloom of the Somerviles
of Edstone.

It is very likely that there may have been an
acquaintance between the Somerviles and the
Shakespeares ; for Edstone, which is not more

8"> S. VIII. AUG. 24, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

than six miles from Stratford-on-Avon, is onl
three from Snitterfield, the early home of Shake
speare's father, and a like distance from Wilmcote
where his mother resided before her marriage. Th<
great-grandfather of Somervile the poet, who
according to Sir James Bland Barges, was th<
intimate friend of Shakespeare, must have been
younger than Shakespeare by some twenty years
at least. It seems, therefore, more likely that
Shakespeare's friend was Somervile the poet's
great-great-grandfather, William Somervile, who
was about the same age as Shakespeare, and died
in the sameyear. (Seethe Somervile pedigrees in the
4 Visitation of Warwickshire' of 1619 and Dngdale's
Warwickshire.') This William, or Sir William.
Somervile was the younger brother of John Somer-
vile of Edstone, who, with Edward Arden, his
father-in-law, was condemned for treason in 1583.
It has often been pointed out that the attainder
and execution of Arden, the head of Shakespeare's
mother's family, appears to have completed the
ruin of John Shakespeare's fortunes ; so that, besides
neighbourhood, there was the bond of a common
misfortune and some relationship by marriage,
however distant, between the Somerviles and the
Shakespeares. The Athenceum of July 13 con-
tains an article on Sir Thomas Lucy, in which it is
argued with some force that Shakespeare's hatred
of Sir Thomas may have arisen from the knight's
forward part in obtaining the conviction of Arden
and Somervile. GEO. WILL. CAMPBELL.

6, Clarendon Square, Leamington.

"DOES YOUR MOTHER KNOW YOU *RE OUT?''

(8 th S. viii. 4, 35.) Ingoldsby was acquainted with
this saying ; see ' The Old Woman clothed in Grey,'
written probably about 1840, eighteenth edition,
vol. ii. p. 297 :

She expired, with her last breath expressing a doubt
If "his mother were fully aware he was out."

I have heard this line :

M<3i> rj TfKovara or' oiSev 019 Ovpaios ei,
but cannot remember whether it is from any of the
Greek poets or the casual concoction of an old
schoolfellow. WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.

Abington Pigotts.

This saying is of older origin than that ascribed
to it at the former reference. It was one of the
first questions addressed to me on joining a private
school in the neighbourhood of London in the
early forties. MR. THORNBURY gave it the date
of 1840 in a list of London street sayings which
he contributed to ' N. & Q.' ; and as it appears in
'Misadventure at Margate,' with the other 'In-
goldsby Legends ' collected in 1840, it must have
been current before that date. MR. THORNBURY
asked for assistance to complete his list, but sub-
sequent numbers of ' N. & Q.' do not show him to
have received any. Such a list of London street

sayings, dated and annotated, would be worth com-
pleting. Occasionally they have risen to such
rank as to be recorded under the ' N. & Q.' head-
ing of * Proverbs and Phrases ' ; generally they are
vagabond words, moved on from Whitechapel to
Kensington or vice versa ; now and then they have
a more picturesque history than wiser sayings.
Sometimes they come on the streets from the
police court, the stage, the music cellar, or hole, or
hall ; sometimes the process is reversed. A song
of the middle of the century had the most prevalent
saying for its burden, and referred to others (the
meaning of which I have never guessed), then
going out of fashion :

Strange sayings about the town have magnified a fame,
"Is your rhubarb up?" and "Ducky, what's your game V

But now

The all-prevailing cry on town is " All serene."

On the other hand, two ladies who met me
lately in the alley that cuts off a corner of Totten-
ham Court Road, and observed to one another, " 'E
dunno where 'e are," must have derived their
inspiration, directly or indirectly, from the music
hall. Once set going, these cries pass from mouth
to month without thought of their origin or even
their applicability, and frequently in the natural
sense of the words the metaphorical use of which
made the joke which started them. " Ofae Lam-
bert " soon becomes as difficult to trace as fiouaria
fe.

MR. THORNBURY'S list ended with "Just like
Roger." Many sayings have "magnified a fame"
since the days of the Claimant. Who will under-
take the work of completion? Perhaps, when
that excellent series which is telling us the stories
of the stars, and the plants, and other things, is
approaching the end of its career and looking out
for one more story, the story of the sayings may
attract its attention ; but the sayings must be con-
fined to those of the London streets, or the story
would be without an end. KILLIQKEW.

I have been acquainted with this expression for
upwards of fifty years, and for almost as long a
time with ap' oiSev 17 re/covo-a or' u>s OVK evSov e?;
and " An bona te mater novit abesse domo ?" as
versions of it. P. J. F. GANTILLON.

MR. PIERPOINT may well say that this question
was current a good many years ago, since it appears
;o have been, in effect, current in the days of
Horace ; see Sat. I. ix. 26 :

Est tibi mater,
Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ?

PATRICK MAXWELL.
Bath.

HICKS OR HICKES FAMILY (8 th S. vii. 347, 417,

17 1 ; viii. 74). My query at the first reference has,

.pparently, been passed over or obscured by another

question (relating to an altogether distinct family)

aised at the second reference. If MR. DANIEL Hip-

154

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s* s. vm. AUG. 24, -95.

WELL, MR. W. D. PINK, or any other genealogical
reader could afford me any information, I should
be greatly obliged. Mrs. Aurelia was, I find, the
widow of Robt. Hicks. CHAS. JAS. FERET.

It is quite possible that I was mistaken as to
the exact position of the stone to " Ye Rev. Mr.
John Hicks." My original informant, writing
some years ago, said she had been told that the
grandfather of Admiral Hicks " was a Canon of
Exeter, who was buried under the organ in the
Cathedral "; and when my brother, Count Philip
de Ruvigny, wrote to one of the canons there, asking
for information on this point, he received a very
courteous reply, saying a clergyman of this name
was buried in the cathedral, and enclosing a copy
of the inscription, which I have already given.
Nothing was said about the position of the stone,
however, and I therefore concluded it was, as
stated, "under the organ." I must thank MR.
HEMS for his correction. The dates are probably
correct. In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1762
is a note of the death of "Ye Rev. Mr. Hicks,
Minor Canon of Exeter, on August 14."

ROVIGNY.

CHURCHING OF WOMEN (8 th S. v. 385 ; vi. 11,
276, 512 ; vii. 113, 409, 436). Reference should
be made to Brand's ' Antiquities,' ii. 76. Another
peculiarity was the " churching pew," set apart in
fashionable churches (in days when rubrics did not
go for much) for ladies who were to be "churched,"
when the office was addressed to them from the
reading-desk, just before the "General Thanks-
giving," much to the astonishment of those
members of the congregation whom it did not con-
cern. I can remember this thirty-five years ago.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hasting?.

"FRIGHTENED OF" (8 th S. viii. 86). "Frightened
of " and " frightened for" are common Scotticisms.
I think instances may be found in Mrs. Oliphant's
novels. Not long ago I heard a speaker at a
meeting say " they are frightened for us," meaning

It A l_ f t r 11 *~

"they are afraid of us."
St. Andrews, N.B.

GEORGE ANGUS.

THE LUMINOUS CARBUNCLE (8 tb S. vii. 445).
The following passage and note from the ' Pirate '
a novel which grew out of a voyage made by Sir
Walter Scott round the north coast of Scotland in
1814 may prove an illustrative instance of this
superstition. The legend is narrated with many
others by Norna of the Fitful Head, in the bed-
chamber of Minna and Brenda Troil at Burgh
Westra, in the dead of the night :

" By that lamp it must be told, which is framed out
of the gibbet-irons of the cruel Lord of Wodensvoe, who
m iirdered his brother ; and has for its nourishment bu
be that nameless enough that its food never came either

from the fish or from the fruit ! Often when watch

ing by the Dwarfie Stone, with mine eyes fixed on the

Ward Hill, which rises above that gloomy valley, I have
listinguished, among the dark rocka, that wonderful
carbuncle, which gleams ruddy as a furnace to them who
view it from beneath, but has ever become invisible to
him whose daring foot has scaled the precipices from
ivhich it darts its splendour." Chap. xix.

The probable date of the ' Pirate ' is about 1702,
and there is the following note M on the carbuncle
on the Ward Hill :

'At the west end of this stone [i.e., the Dwarfie
Stone] stands an exceeding high mountain of a steep
ascent called the Ward Hill of Hoy, near the top of
which, in the months of May, June, and July, about
midnight, is seen something that shines and sparkles
admirably, and which is often seen a great way off. It
aath ehined more brightly before than it does now, and
though many have climbed up the hill and attempted to
search for it, yet they could find nothing. The vulgar
talk of it as some enchanted carbuncle, but I take it
rather to be some water sliding down the face of some
smooth rock, which when the sun, at such a time, shines
upon, the reflection causeth that admirable splendour."'
Dr. Wallace's ' Description of the Islands of Orkney/
8vo., London, 1700, p. 52.

There is an account of the Dwarfie Stone, accom-
panied by a whole-page engraving from a drawing
by James Skene, the friend of Sir Walter Scott^
in Barry's ' History of Orkney,' published in 1805,
but nothing mentioned about the " wonderful
carbuncle " said to be seen from it.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

GOLDFINCHES POISONING (8 th S. viii. 89). It
is a common belief in Lincolnshire that redcaps,
i.e., goldfinches, frequently poison their captive
young. I remember, as a child, hearing great
lamentation made in a cottage-garden, when it was
discovered that the nestlings confined in a cage
hanging in an apple-tree had all been " poisoned
by the old birds," who visited them with food. It
was suggested by some person present that the
little prisoners had died of sunstroke, but the
general opinion was that their parents had ad-
minstered poison, finding it impossible to free them.

M. P.

WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM (8 th S. viii. 109).
William of Wykeham was certainly never married,
nor does the name either of Frances or of Thomas
Wolriche occur in Lowth. The fullest account of
Wykeham's kin will be found in chap. vi. of Kirby's
' Annals of Winchester College.' B. W. S.

MR. PALMER has, I think, confused William
Wickham with William of Wykeham. The same
mistake has been made before, but dates would
make the matter clear. The great prelate William
of Wykeham was Bishop of Winchester from 1363
to 1404. The later prelate was only Bishop of
Winchester for nine month?, having been trans-
lated from Lincoln. He died in 1595.

He was one of the five bishops who married the
five daughters of Bishop Barlow of Bath and

8th S. VIII. Ana. 24, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

155

Wells, the first married bishop after the Reforms
tion.

Bishop William Wickham waa one of the fou
Bishops of Winchester buried in St. Mar
Overie's, now St. Saviour's, Southwark ; a ston
is pointed out in the churchyard near the doo
leading into the choir, where it is supposed he wa
buried ; there are marks of a brass having bee
removed from it. The other three were Bisho
Sandall (died 1319), Bishop Home (died 1580;
and last, but not least, Lancelot Andrews (1618-
1626). They probably all died at the Bishop o
Winchester's palace, on Bankside, and were buriec
in the adjoining church or churchyard of St. Marj
Overie. CHARLOTTE G. BOGER.

Chart, Sutton.

This must refer to the second, or Protestant
William Wickham or Wykeham (not " of Wyke
bam ") who was bishop only one year, 1595.

E. L. G.

" GRANDMOTHER'S NIGHTCAP" (8 th S. viii. 107]
I am very much obliged to the Editor for hi
reply, per se or per alium, to my inquiry. I can
not enclose a flower as the Editor requests, at leas
not from the plant from which the other sprig was
gathered, as it has ceased flowering for the present
The Editor, however, is quite correct. I showec
a sprig to a lady here, who at once pronounced it to
be " monkshood," which I see is also called
" wolfsbane " (aconite). The flower is dark blue
as the Editor say?. Is not " respertina " a mis-
print for vespertina ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

Ropley, Hampshire.

In Shropshire this is the country name of the
handsome tall - growing flowers of Aconitum
napellus ; the children know it by no other. In
ancient times it had the more heroic name ol
<( Thpr's hat." It is also called " helmet flower,"
and is generally known as "monkshood." An
old writer tells me it has its name of aconite from
a Greek word signifying without a struggle, for,
says Turner, " it is of all poysones the most hastie
poyson"; a more modern one, that the term
<Konite is from the Greek alcone, a whetstone,
because this plant was anciently supposed to
sharpen sight when taken, as that stone does
catting instruments. Further it is called " wolf's-
bane," the juice having been used by hunters to
poison their arrows when in pursuit of this
generally detested animal. In America it bas the
prettier appellations of "Venus's shell " and
"Cupid's car."

Mythologists tell us it sprang up from the
poisonous foam of Cerberus. In the language of
flowers the " monkshood " means deceit. Though
not indigenous, it is found growing wild beside
the Teme in Hertfordshire and other riverside
places. The poisonous qualities of the plant are
well known, but not sufficiently guarded against ;

the root to ignorant persons bears a resemblance
to that of horse-radish, for which it has been
frequently taken and used with fatal effects.
Botanically the plant belongs to the natural
order Ranunculacese.

Foxglove is a corruption of " folk's-glove," or
"fairy-glove." In Ireland it is not safe to
meddle with it after sunset, on account of the
"good people," especially if its tall spike of
drooping bell-shaped flowers nod above the ditch
of an old ancient fort which the leprochaun haunts.

C. A. WHITE.

OIL OP EGGS (8 th S.viii. 87). The information
given in the old cookery book mentioned by MB.
WARD is no doubt correct, so far as the efficacy
of the oil of eggs in curing certain disorders being
believed in at the time when the book was printed.
The ' Pharmacopeia Londinensis ; or, the London
Dispensatory,' by Nich. Culpeper, London, 1669,
p. 211, gives the mode of making the above, and
says, " It is profitable in Fistulaes, Ulcers, Causes
the hair to grow, Clears the skin and take away
Deformities, viz., Tetters, Ringworms, Morphew,
&c." JOHN RADCLIITFE.

I am not sure that the world has Jet slip what-
ever wisdom there may be in the use of oil of eggs
as a medicine. At any rate, Oleum e vitellis had a
place in the Paris ' Codex ' when Rennie published
his supplement to the pharmacopoeias in 1837. It
was prepared by heating the yolks in a silver
vessel, evaporating in a water-bath, and pressing
between two iron plates heated in boiling water.
It was used to anoint chapped nipples and to
drop into the ear for deafness from deficiency of
wax. The London College ordered the oil to be
prepared by boiling the eggs hard, pounding them,
sprinkling them with wine, and pressing them
secundum artem. Culpeper (from whom I quote)
recommends the oil for fistula, ulcers, ringworm,
scabs, &c., and adds, "I suppose none is so
simple to make* it inwardly to clear their skin,
nor to anoint their feet to take away the deformity
of their face." The oil was omitted from sub-
sequent editions of our pharmacopeia, though, as
we have seen, it retained a place in the Paris
Codex," and may, for aught I know, still be
bund there. 0. C. B.

"THE EVER LOYAL CITY" (8 th S. viii. 68).
We cannot, as citizens of Exeter, lay claim to any
uch distinction as Miss FLORENCE PEACOCK is
pparently anxious to foist upon us. Jenkins, in
is 'City of Exeter' (1806), under date of A.D.
588, records :

" The long projected invasion of this kingdom by the
paniards (for which they had, many years, been making
nmense preparations) was now about to take place ; and
;ueen Elizabeth having notice of their intention of soon

Qy., take.

156

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8<* s. viii. A. 2V95.

sailing, she sent orders to all maritime counties to
embody their militia, and to make every necessary pre-
paration, to defeat the designs of their enemies. These
orders being received by the mayor of this city, he
acquainted the citizens and represented to them the
danger they were in, if they did not unanimously oppose
the invasion of so cruel and implacable a foe ; the
citizens immediately put themselves in arms, and joined
in an address to the queen, declaring themselves ever
ready to oppose her enemies, and to support the pro-
testant religion at the hazard of their lives and fortunes;
assuring her they were in readiness to march, and join
her army whenever wanted. By a voluntary contri-
bution, they also fitted out three ships, which were
manned, armed and maintained at their own expense,
and sent to reinforce the queen's fleet. The queen, in a
letter, returned them her most grateful thanks, and
granted them the honour of bearing the motto, ' Semper
1'idelis,' for ever under their city arms."

HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.

Mr. Worth, in his short 'History of Devonshire'
(1886), says of Exeter :

"Elizabeth conferred the proud title of 'Semper
fidelie,' which candour compels the admission has been
chiefly shown in a staunch adherence to the ruling
powers." P. 14.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

Does not this refer to Hereford ? King Charles I.
giving it the following motto, for its able defence
against the Cromwellians, " Invictse Fidelitatis
prsemium," the reward of unconquerable fidelity.
KICHARD HEMMING.

Ardwick.

FIRST BURNING FOR HERESY IN ENGLAND (8 th
S. viii. 105). It is quite certain that there were
several cases of burning for heresy in England
before 1401. This question is discussed in the
preface to Arnold's edition of Wyclif's ' Works,'
and (if I remember rightly, for I have no present
means of reference) in the preface to my edition of
the third text (C-text) of 'Piers the Plowman.'
William Sautre was the first person burnt for
heresy under the new Act passed in the beginning
of the reign of Henry IV. All that this Act did
was to facilitate the process. Before it was passed,
the ecclesiastics who condemned the heretics were
powerless to carry out the sentence themselves ;
they had to hand over the criminal to the secular
arm. The new Act did away with this necessity,
and so rendered the criminal's fate the more swift
and certain. And that was all the difference.
Hence the popular notion, that no one was burnt
before 1401, is a mere delusion.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

The writer of the "Advertisement" to Bale's
' Works' (Park. Soc.) is not exact in his statement.
William Sautree was burnt because of the statute
" de hseretico comburendo," 2 Hen. IV., c. 15, oi
which he was the first to experience the severity.
A more famous example was that of Sir John Old-

castle (Lord Cobham). In the early part of the
reign of Henry V. another statute was passed to
xtend the powers of the former one, the statute
2 Hen. V., c. 7, which became the operative
statute for the future. The proper statement is
;hat William Sautree was the first to suffer under
the Act " de hseretico comburendo," 2 Hen. IV.,
c. 15. ED. MARSHALL.

1 KALEVAIA ' (8 th S. viii. 88). English men of
letters generally pronounce this name as if it were
Italian, with the accent on the first and third
syllables ; but I have reason to know that this ia
really incorrect. A friend of mine who is a native
of Finland, and who therefore ought to know how
to pronounce this Finnish word, always accents it
on the first and last syllables, and it appears justi-
fied by the derivation of the word. Kalevala ia
derived from Tcaleva (accent on first and third) and
la (monosyllable).

It will be perceived, therefore, that the accent as
given by my native friend, on the first and last
syllables, is the only one compatible with this
etymology. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

PARISH CHARITIES (8 th S. viii. 27, 98). " Bene-
faction tablets," as they were usually termed, were
not uncommon in our country churches. I pre-
sume that the object in placing these inscriptions
around the front of galleries and in other pro-
minent places in the church, was that wor-
shippers might have before them a constant re-
minder of the charitable deeds of their ancestors,
a suggestive hint to purchase perpetual remem-
brance by the exercise of similar deeds of charity.
In Fulhain Church, until its demolition in 1880-1,
were numerous benefaction tablets ranged round
the gallery. As the new church has no gallery, the
tablets now find an abiding place against a wall in
the north porch. CHAS. JAS. F&RET.

49, Edith Eoad, West Kensington, W.

BISHOP COTTON (8 tb S. viii. 105). Will MR.
LYNN forgive me for pointing out two slight in-
accuracies in his note at the above reference? The
battle of the Nivelle to which he refers was fought
on November 10 (not 13), 1813. Brigade-Major
Capt. Cotton was not killed in the battle. He
was severely wounded, and died on the 13th at
the village of Ainhon^, near Bayonne. See London
Gazette, 1813, p. 2367, and Gent. Mag., 1813,
part ii. p. 624. G. F. R. B.

" PARSON (8 th S. viii. 65). On the south wall
of the south transept of Orsett Church, Essex, is
a brass to the memory of the Rev. Robert King,
who died in 1584. The inscription is very strangely
spelt throughout, and near the end the word
" person " is used instead of "parson."

JOHN T. PAGE.

5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.

IE,

8*s. vm. AUG. 24/95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

'THE BEGGAR'S OPERA' (8 th S. vii. 501). Th<
painstaking Chalmers, in his ' Dictionary,' statei
that Marshal Saxe "wrote a book on the art o
war, called ' Mes Reveries,' of which a ver
splendid edition, with his life, was published in 1757
2 Tols., 4to. There is also an English translation
of it." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

"CHUM" (8" 1 S. vii. 304, 474, 514; viii. 50
93). May this not have come, after all, from
chummy, a chimney-sweeper's boy 1 Its earliest
recorded application is to one who shared the bed-
room of another ; and if the chummy did not
actually share the bedroom of his master, it was
probably necessary, considering the importance o:
his being called early, that he should be within
easy range of his master's well-aimed boot. The
c, ch men may possibly be pleased to use this
cammino up which to climb out of their difficulty,
the foot ledges being cam, chem, chim, chum. In
return for the suggestion, will they kindly answer
for me the following question? Had Norman
influence anything to do with the change of Anglo-
Saxon c to English ch in such words as church,
child, much, &c. ; or were these forms mere dia-
lectical variations which existed before the advent
of the Normans ? H. BATMEN T.

Sidcup, Kent.

No one who knows anything of philology can
doubt that PROF. SKEAT is correct in what he
says about the Norman kaud and Jcien. In case
any further correspondence should appear under
this head, it may be interesting for me to mention
that in the Norman dialect of the Channel Islands
the former of these two words is pronounced almost
exactly like the English cow, whereas the latter is
sounded with the English ch, and is, therefore,
already half way towards the regular French form
chien. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

The word was in use, but not in its present
meaning, some three hundred years ago. Bacon,
in his eighty- eighth Apophthegm, chronicles the
behaviour of " a young maid who had married an
old man" as being "somewhat moody, as if she
had eaten a dish of chums." Can any one throw
any light on the nature of this mood-making
article of diet ? E. S. A.

PROF. SKEAT would make this ch (or Italian name
of c) a " simple sound, denoted by two consonant
symbols," and parallels it with " Eng. th, ivh, and
Welsh rh." Two of these, th and Welsh rh, are
doubtless simple ; but wh is two sounds merely
transposed, and should be written hw. The Eng-
lish and Spanish ch (as in chum) is not simple, but
composed of t and sh, or t and the French ch. It
was an old Italian blunder to express compounds by
single letters, as c and g, and by adding an h to
make both into simple sounds ; but all old ortho-

graphies have such blunders. The French rightly
express the Italian name of c by tchi, and the
Italian and English names of g by dji. The Italian
blundering use of h may be as old as Catullus, and
the Italians may have been always as destitute of a
guttural ch as they still are. In all historic times
they have expressed K by c and ^ by ch. The c
could begin a word before n, as Cneius ; but the
ch could precede no consonant but I or r. If the
c was always our It, what need had they of q?
Why did not Cicero write his name Qiqero? I
am for keeping to the names of letters as Romans
now name them. E. L. G.

MRS. SOPHIA WILLIAMS (8 th S. vi. 3, 93 ; viiL
115). Under this heading, the references to Mrs.
Cornelys may be supplemented by a note to the
effect that in the Town and Country Magazine,
ii. 1770, facing p. 137, is an engraving representing
a room in Mrs. Cornelys's house in Soho Square
during a masquerade held there Feb. 26, 1770,
which then and afterwards attracted a great deal
of attention. The text comprises a dialogue con-
cerning this entertainment. See likewise the
Gentleman's Magazine, 1770, p. 118 ; the former
magazine, same volume, p. 256 this concerns a
second masquerade which was held in this place
on May 14, 1770. See 'The New Foundling
Hospital for Wit,' 1784, v. p. 8 ; the Oxford
Magazine, iv., 1770, p. 174 (an error for 192) ;
4 The Catalogue of Satirical Prints in the British
Museum,' vol. iv. p. 608, Satirical Print No. 4375,
'The Soho Masquerade Conference'; 'Remark-
able Characters at Mrs. Cornellys Masquerade (A.),'
Sat. Print No. 4376 ; and ' A Gentleman's Toi-
lette,' Sat. Print No. 4789. In addition, see the
Oxford Magazine, iv., 1770, p. 88 ; the Gentle-
man's Magazine, 1770, p. 234; and, under Sat.
Print, ' Cupid's soft Dart,' 1772 ; ' Correspondence
of John Wilkes,' by Almon, 1805, iv. p. 45 ; and
the Gentleman's Magazine, 1771, pp. 90 and 121.
The London Magazine, 1771, p. 93, gives an
account of Mrs. Cornelys's entertainments. Sat.
Print 'Remarkable Characters,' &c. (B.), under
Feb. 9, 1771, and ' Lady Fashion's Secretary's
Office,' under the date 1772, should be examined.
Again, likewise, ' Letters of the First Earl of
Malmsbury,' 1870, i. p. 216. Having been "a
great speculator," Mrs. Cornelys died, miserably
soor, in the Fleet Prison, Aug. 19, 1797, after a
long incarceration for debt. F. G. S.

THE DATE OF THE EQUINOX (8 th S. vii. 265,
336, 378, 431, 514). In writing of an "exact
science" I meant to convey that mathematical
astronomy cannot be such ; I do not dispute that
,he figures look very well upon paper, but we
;annot bring these results to the physical test of
m exact measurement. An ideal unit is postulated,
ind then "Pelion is piled upon Ossa" in blind
onfidence, just as if the foundation were sound ;

158

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. AUG. 2*. -95.

but, if the first proposition remains un proven,
then all deductions based thereon are necessarily
cpen to doubt.

My great objection is to the use of the names of
the zodiacal constellations in an ambiguous or
non-natural sense, which does, when repeated in
popular almanacs, produce an actual deception ;
this is founded on the doctrine of precession,
as yet only an unconfirmed though convenient
theory, which may be defined thus. The so-called
" first point of Aries" represents the hour hand of
tin enormous dial, round which it makes one revo-
lution in the course of something more than 24,000
years. Now it is always moving, but so slowly that
it has only marked off one-twelfth of the entire
circle in 2,000 years ; yet, with the full knowledge
of this movement, astronomers wilfully represent it
as stationary, for it comes back every year to zero,
at the vernal equinox. This is nonsense, but it has
its uses in nautical astronomy ; or, rather, the com-
putations of the ' Nautical Almanac ' are fabri-
cated to suit this anomaly. This grand circle, called
the ecliptic, contains the twelve signs of the zodiac
divided into twenty-four hours ; and its time-
record realizes our ideal of the grand unit of nature,
to whom "a thousand years are as one day."
Lenormant, a deceased archaeologist, says that it
was known to the Chaldseans, now called Accadians,
long before the time of Hipparchus ; and the great
uncertainty caused by the non-recognition of actual
movement to which I have referred prevents us
from testing this movement with exactitude by
mundane chronology. The constant, but imper-
ceptible shifting of the celestial panorama, which
we are able to prove by the recorded changes
of position in the polar star, shows that our con-
stellations are not now in the positions they
occupied when first measured out, so that the real
identification of name and season is lost to us ; it
is supposed, however, that they were first defined
about 3000 B.C. Among these signs in Capricornus,
which appears to represent the fabulous Cannes ol
the Persian Gulf, again identified with Proteus and
the "Dag- On" of Philistia, so it is the fish-Oannes
or sea goat, the goat being an aegis or divine pro-
tector (ai', afyt's). The Ea quoted by MR. LYNN
is Eridu-ga, called a god of wisdom, for these
Mesopotamians received their enlightenment from
abroad, as the Aztecs of America also are fabled to
kave done ; so Ea is Cannes, as above. Perhaps
the best defined of all is the glorious Orion,
identified as Isdubhar or Ghisdubhar, a form o
Hercules or Nimrod. A. HALL.

13, Paternoster Row, E.G.

ARIOSTO (8 th S. vii. 507). Hallam partly sharei
Tindal's opinion, and writes :

" It has been sometimes hinted as an objection t<
Ariosto that he is not sufficiently in earnest, and leave
a little suspicion of laughing at his subject. I do no
perceive that he does this in a greater degree than gooi

ense and taste permit It was not easy in Italy,

specially after the Morgante Maggiore had roused the
ense of ridicule, to keep up at every moment the solemn
one which Spain endured in the romances of the six-
eenth century ; nor was this consonant to the gaiety of
Ariosto. It is the light carelessness of his manner which
constitutes a great part of its charm." ' Literary His-
ory,' i. 310.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

VISITING CARDS (8 th S. vi. 67, 116, 196, 272,
332).

" Can you complain of my not visiting you, who have
owed me a viait almost these three weeks] Nay, did I
not even then send you a card, which sure was doing more
;han all the friendship arid good breeding in the world
required] " Fielding's 'Amelia' (1751), book v. ch. iv.

RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.

"LINKS" (8 th S. vii. 465 ; viii. 34). In Hill
Burton's ' Lives of Lovat and Culloden ' there is,
in the life of Culloden, an extract from a MS. at
Culloden House (according to a foot-note), which
*ives an account of the outdoor avocations of the
time, where the word links is used. As an early
instance the date is Nov. 1, 1728 it may be
worth noting :

" This day, after a very hard pull, I got the better of
my son at the gouf in Musselburgh links. If he was
is good at any other thing as he is at that, there might
be some hopes of him." P. 330.

C. P. HALE.

The following extract may be worthy of a note :

"This 'rustic pastime' [i.e., golf], we are further
informed, was called ' Paganica, because it was used by
the common people.' In that case the tools required
must have been fewer, simpler, and less costly than
those employed in our more scientific game a sup-
position which amounts to a certainty when we reflect
that the competitors were independent of a broad ex-
panse like our links (Anglice ' downs ' or ' commons '),
confining themselves, as they did, within comparatively
circumscribed limits." ' The Popular Recreatcr,' vol. ii.
p. 199.

I have a note concerning a place-name Linces,
in co. Bucks, which is given as one of the chariot
courses of the Britons (' Lipscombe's * Hist, of
Bucks,' vol. iii. p. 332); but local etymology is
not the strong point of that work. AYEAIIK.

'THE FLOWERS OF THE FOREST' (8" 1 S. vii.
506 ; viii. 74, 117). What I deemed it pertinent
to indicate was that it is undesirable to block
these columns with the intimation of stale news.
If, as MR. JONAS assumes, few people are aware
that Mrs. Cockburn's song has no reference to
Flodden, that may be matter for regret, while not
in the least implicating the character of ' N. & Q.'
as "a medium of intercommunication." There
are, unquestionably, a great many things that few
readers are acquainted with points, e.g., in the
career of Chaucer, the fate of the blatant beast,

8*S.YlII.Aua24.'95.) NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

the authorship of " Ca' the yowes to the knowes,"
the inner meaning of 'Bordello' but surely no
one will say that specialists should expatiate on
such matters in the columns of a literary journal.
They will all be found duly discussed in the
spheres to which they respectively belong. And
the same holds true of Mrs. Cockburn's song.
MB. JONAS wrote as if he had found a new thing
had, in fact, " trodden the winepress alone "
and I showed that he was in the excellent company
of Sir Walter Scott, Dr. David Laing, and Dr.
Chambers and other editors of Scottish song. In
a word, I pointed out, for the benefit of such
readers as MR. JONAS mentions, where they should
apply if they wished full information on the sub-
ject. He will, I trust, admit that he neglected to
do so. THOMAS BAYNE.

Helensburgb, N.B.

THE CHURCH OF KING CHARLES THE MAKTYR,
TUNBRIDGK WELLS (8 tt S. viii. 69). By the
Editor's remarks, on the authority of ' The Calendar
of the Anglican Church Illustrated,' 1851, in reply
to a similar inquiry in ' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ix. 37,
there had been six churches named to the honour
of King Charles I. one at Falmouth, one at
Tunbridge Wells, two at Plymouth, and the
churches at Peak Forest, Derbyshire, and New-
town, in Wem, Salop.

A correspondent (p. 165) replied that the church
at Tunbridge Wells was a chapel of ease, also the
one at Tavistock Place, Plymouth, was so desig-
nated from its having been built in the parish ol
Charles, and that the church at Falmouth was
built soon after the Restoration, when the dedica-
tion to "Charles, King and Martyr," was in full
accordance with the just reaction against regicidal
horrors. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Introduzione allo Studio del Fonti Italiani de 6. Chaucer

Da P. Bellezza. (Milano, Prtsso 1' Autore.)
SIGNOK BELLEZZA, on the merit of whose translations
from the English we have often dwelt, and whose know-
ledge of our literature is exceptional in the case of a
foreigner, has issued a brief, interesting, and valuable
treatise on the Italian sources in Chaucer. These, as
every student of Chaucer knows, are numerous. Signoi
Bellezza' s task is discharged with remarkable zeal am
erudition, and he displays great knowledge of most tba
has been written concerning Chaucer in this country anc
in the United States. Much that he writes should be reac
in a chastened spirit, since he shows what insular igno
ranee and bumptiousness is displayed by modern English
critics, who, in their blind zeal for an idol worthy enough
of worship and needing no adventitious support, depre
ciate the great Italian writers, whose merits Chaucer
himself would gladly and enthusiastically have acknow
ledged. We have, in the case of a book printed abroad
to b lenient to errors of the press " Chaxton " fo:
Caxton, " Sysmonds " for Symonds,&c. Such instance
are few, and no other indulgence is claimed.

Vlliplical Orbits, their Distinctive Mechanical Character-
istics and their Possible Origin. By Henry Larkin*
(Fisher Unwin.)

PEE author of this little pamphlet has studied his sub>
ect, but he should, we think, have studied it more before
10 availed himself of the suggestion in the Rambler that
' the presses of England are open." He points out the
duplicity of motion produced in any two bodies com-
losing a system ; but it is a little too much to assuma
.bat the orbits of binary stars are in all cases the mult*
of explosions. It is difficult to see what be means by
' such a risky experiment fas a circular orbit] seems-
never to have been tried." The only consequence which
would ensue in the case of a strictly circular orbit from
the various forces acting is that it would cease to be
circular. Some orbits for instance, those of Venus and
Neptune in the solar system differ very slightly in form
from circles.

WE have received the Edinburgh Review for July.
The oldest of our quarterlies still keeps up its repute
for articles of sterling merit. There may not be in the
part before us any paper of extraordinary attraction, but
there is no padding ; everything is well worthy of atten-
tion. The review of ' The Life of Sir William Petty,'
by Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice, shows considerable in-
sight into Petty's character. The writer, to use the
ugly slang of the day, is perfectly at home in Potty's
" environment." This is even now an uncommon quali-
fication. Notwithstanding the number of books, good and
bad, which have been produced during the last twenty
years relating to the history of the seventeenth century,
the picture as it exists in the minds of many is still the
outcome of a blend of ' The Fortunes of Nigel,' ' Wood-
stock,' and ' Peveril of the Peak.' No ignorance of this
sort is displayed either by Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice or
his reviewer. Sir William Petty was born late in the
reign of James I. His family was what we should now
describe as middle class. Whether in the technical sense
they counted among the gentry, as being men of coat-
armour, we do not know. Trade never entailed those
disqualifications which have been the bane of some other
countries. The family from which he sprang had been
for several generations manufacturers of woollens at
Romsey, in Hampshire. Sir William, however, soon
became connected with Ireland. In the days of the
Protectorate he was a most useful public servant there.
The confiscations which had taken place in that un-
happy country rendered some one who understood map-
making and surveying a prime necessity. Petty was
well instructed in these subjects. Though in these days
we should denounce his views as extremely narrow,
he was regarded as wide minded by all those with
whom he had personally to deal. That he anticipated
many of the opinions of Adam Smith seems certain,
and there is no mistake about the fact that he advo-
cated wider views as to religious toleration than were
then current, though he dreaded putting power of
any kind into the hands of the Roman Catholics. At
the same time he seems to have realized that all the
blame was not on the side of the vanquished, for he
says : " As for the blood shed in these contests, God best
knows who did occasion it : but upon the playing of the
game or match the English won and had, amongst
other pretences, a gamester's right at least to their
estates." This is not the language of one who thought
that all the wrong was on the side of the native popula-
tion. There is an interesting paper on the ' Variation
of Organic Life.' It is written by one who is master
of the subject. Whether his conclusions be right or
wrong it would not be well for us to discuss. The writer
is one of strongly anti-Darwinian tendenciep, though he
seems to be willing to admit a form of evolution. The

160

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. vm. AUG. 2*. '95.

review of Mr. John Martineau's ' Life and Correspond-
ence of Sir Bartle Frere ' is written by one who has a
good knowledge of Indian affairs, not only as they are
now but as they were in those remote days before the
Mutiny. Frere was a public servant of the highest
class. Such men are seldom appreciated as they deserve.
We trust that the life and the review before us will
impress on many that it is simply shameful that a noble
career such as his should be permiited to lapse into
oblivion or be remembered only by Indian specialists.
The paper on ' Archery ' is good, though we long for
more details than the writer has thought fit to give us.
The review of ' The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson '
has been carefully executed. His death is far too recent
for us to be able to fix his place among the men of
letters of the nineteenth century. We think that the
verdict of posterity will give him a higher place than is
awarded by the writer of the article before us.

THE fiftieth part reaches us of the Journal of the
Yorkshire Arc/i(sological Society (Bradbury, Agnew
& Co.). We are glad to find there is no falling off in
the sterling merit of the articles which it contains.
Every one of them is well worth attentive study. Mr.
Richard Holmes's paper on the manors of the wapen-
take of Osgoldcrc as which are mentioned in the Domes-
day Survey, is a work of great merit; the labour which
it must have taken to produce this synopsis will be
appreciated by few by no one, we fear, who has not
undertaken and carried through drudgery of a like kind.
It is illustrated by an excellent coloured map of the
district. Mr. Fairbank's account of the house of the
Carmelites at Doncaster contains many facts which have
not hitherto been brought together. There was here
in unreformed days an image called "Our Lady of
Doncaster," which Bishop Latimer desired, with other
objects of a like kind, to see burnt in Smithfield. So
far as we can call to mind, his wish was not gratified.
Mr. William Brown communicates an elaborate account,
profusely illustrated by engravings, of the Bruce monu-
ment which once adorned the great monastic church of
Guisborough. It is now in a terribly mutilated condi-
tion, but when perfect must have been one of the most
magnificent works of the kind in existence. Mr. Brown
thinks that it may have been erected by order of the
Lady Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. and wife of
the ill-fated James IV. of Scotland, who fell at Flodden.
The various fragments of this once splendid work of art
are now separated from each other. No such thing as
restoration is to be desired ; the very idea is, indeed, in-
tolerable, but the pieces might be brought together
and set up again, the blank places being filled up by
blocks of plain stone.

WE have received the July issue of the Berks,
and Oxon Archaeological Journal. The paper by Mr.
J. Kirby Hedges on Wallingford Castle is of consider-
able interest, although it is, we think, composed from
information which has already seen the light in a printed
form more thau once. Lady Russell contributes a por-
tion of a paper on the life of Thomas Scot the regicide.
We cannot pass an opinion upon it until we have seen
the whole. The part before us is certainly very credit-
able to its autbor. Scot well deserves an extended bio-
graphy. The fires of the great seventeenth century
conflagration still smoulder. It is not safe even now to
express strong opinions regarding the characters of those
who took a part in that great conflict. Whatever may
be said, however, as to the rights or wrongs of those
who fought for King or Commons, it is safe to affirm
that Thomas Scot had the virtue of honesty, and that
when the time of trial came, after the Restoration, he
did not hide those opinions which he had uttered when

his party was triumphant. The early Berkshire wills
here given are of local interest. We wish the religious
preambles had not been omitted.

THE Reliquary and Illustrated Archceologist, July.
(Bemrose.) The present issue of this handsomely illus-
trated publication contains three important papers. The
first in order, by Mr. Leader Scott, supplies an interest-
ing account of the Roman thermae which have been
recently discovered at Fiesole. Fiesole was an Etruscan
city, which in after days was inhabited by Roman
colonists. There had long been a tradition that the old
city had possessed a batli, but proof of this has only
recently come to light. The site is being excavated with
great care by the authorities. Mr. Scott has given a
sketch-plan, which, though not made from measurements,
is, we doubt not, fairly accurate. We imagine there has
not been as yet brought to light a more interesting speci-
men of the kind in Europe. Mr. Elias Owen's paper on
' Churchyard Games in Wales ' proves beyond question
that football was played in some of the Welsh church-
yards (on the north side) till quite modern times. The
windows on the north side of the church were in some
instances provided with shutters, to save them from the
balls. It is believed that the shutters are now all gone,
but there are, we gather, instances where the crooks
remain. In England, at least as early as the fifteenth
century, and we imagine much earlier, the ecclesiastical
authorities forbade games in churchyards. Did this
very sensible regulation extend into Wales? At
Easterton, in the county of Elgin, a remarkable dis-
covery of prehistoric remains has recently been made,
which has been well described and illustrated by Mr.
Hugh W. Young. A farmer ploughing turned up many
human bones. When the place came to be examined
many graves were found, as also arrow or spear heads,
hammers, flint flakes, and other worked stones, of which
illustrations are given. The most interesting discovery,
however, was a stone, forming a portion of a cist, on one
side of which was carved a comb, a mirror, and two
crescent-like objects. On the other is a bird and a fish,
most probably a goose and a salmon. If we may trust
the engraving, and of that we see no reason for doubt,
the sculpture is well executed. We shall wait with im-
patience to know whether Scottish antiquaries regard
these stones as being of as early an age as the flint and
stone implements.

itotijtts to mm$0nbmts.

We must call special attention to the following notices :

ON all communications must be written the name and
address cf the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

M. (' Eikon Basilike '). The address is supplied in the
first paragraph of the article. We have forwarded your
letter.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

8*8. VIII. Ana. 31, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

LOXDOK, SAIUXDAT, AUGUST 31, 1895.

CONTENT S. N 192.

NOTES: The Myres Macership John forster, 161
Graham of Gartmore, 162-Bibliography of Sir W. Petty,
163" Neither be ye of doubtful mind Dickens. Zola,
and " Spontaneous Combustion," 165-Saye's Court, Dept-
ford Roadnight " Knowledge is power Peter and
Paul John Buckler, 166.

QUERIES : The Duchess of Richmond " Lanky Man "
Sunday Markets Sash Windows Mary Elizabeth Robin-
sonBaptist Pamphlet O'Brien : De Bryan, 167 Lin-
coln's Inn Channel Islands McDougall of LomeBears
Wood Green Scott's 'Antiquary 'Lady Ralegh Leeds
Family " Carrion Heath "Grace Curran Ball-playing
in Churchyards, 168" Revolt" Dickinson Odd Volume
Proposed New Houses of Parliament Callowhill The
English Cardinals Authors Wanted, 169.

REPLIES : Arms of See of Canterbury, 169 Sheep-stealer
Hanged by a Sheep, 170-Buckland's ' Reliquiae Diluvianse
St Mary Overie Valse, 171 Earl of Halifax Rev. J.
Marriott Quarterstaff. 172 Breeding Stones Church
Registers Tray, Name of a Dog, 173" Cold Pig ' pay-
ing of Voltaire-Finger-Lilac-King's Evil, 174-" Taking
a rise " Barthelemon's ' Morning Hymn, 175 Welling-
ton on Napoleon Dalrymples, Earls of Stair Keble and
The Christian Year,' 176 Charles I. at Little Giddmg
Spider-wort Burial Custom Portrait of Dr. Richmond-
Coincidences, 177 Heraldic " Link "' The Flowers of
the Forest 'Burial of Sir John Moore Errors of Cata-
loguingJesse Windows Witham, 178 "Running the
gantlope," 179.

NOTES OST BOOKS: Barclay's ' Stonehenge ' Robinson's
' Old Q 'Howard's ' Armorial Book-plates.'

Notices to Correspondents.

THE MYRES MACERSHIP.

An ancient privilege has lately been exercised
by the proprietor of the barony of Myres, parish
of Auchtermuchty, in Fife, viz., that of appointing
one of the four macers before the Scottish Lords of
Council and Session. The history of this little bit
of patronage, which originates from the first holder
of the barony having been appointed macer and
serjeant-at-arms to the kings of Scotland at Falk-
land, is curious, and worth putting on record,
especially now that, under the present disposition
of the ancient barony, the connexion of the macer-
ship with Myres may not improbably be lost sight
of.

James I. of Scotland, when a prisoner in Eng-
land, had in attendance on him a young Englishman
called Robert Coxwell, to whom he became attached,
brought him back with him on his return to Scot-
land, and, among other benefits, bestowed on him
an estate in Fife, including what was afterwards
known as the barony of Myres. Coxwell died in
1453, and his widow, in the following year, married
John Scrymgeour, who was some years later
appointed macer (clavigerus) and serjeant-at-arms
to James III., the charter of appointment specially
alluding to the " faithful services done to the king's
progenitor," and to the "lands of Auchtermuchty
which he had for his fee." Scrymgeour's son John,

master of works to James V., was confirmed in the
possession of Myres, in acknowledgment of his
"labours in the erection and reparation of the
palaces and castles of Holyrood and Falkland," and
also in his office of macer, to which he was granted
leave to nominate any "able and convenient
person " to act in his place, with the king's con-
sent. James Scrymgeour of Myres (mentioned in
the * Reg. of the Great Seal ' for 1608) was the
last of the family ; and Myres afterwards passed
successively into the hands of the Pattersons,
Leslies, and Moncreiffs. Mr. Moncreiff Skene
(died 1861) sold Myres to the late Mr. Bruce of
Falkland. During these several changes in the
occupancy of the barony the right of appointing
the macer continued to be exercised, the last
having been nominated by Mr. Bruce in 1883. In
1887 the castle of Myres, including the " tower,
fortalice, and mannor-house," which in the original
deeds erecting Myres into a barony are described
as the " principal messuage thereof," together with
the adjoining policies, passed into the possession
of Jamas Ogilvy Fairlie, the remainder of the lands
of Myres being purchased by the Marquis of Bute.
A vacancy having occurred in May, 1895, in the
macership filled by the nominee of Mr. Bruce, one
would have been inclined to expect that the
privilege of patronage would have been exercised
by the actual holder of the castle and manor,
which continue, of course, to be known as Myres.
The right, however, appears to have been claimed
by Lord Bute, as the proprietor of the greater
part of the barony lands ; and the appointment
has consequently been made by him.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.8.

JOHN FORSTER.

Perhaps some of your readers may be able to
give me information on a rather puzzling matter.
I am anxious to ascertain precisely at what date
John Forster became dramatic critic of the Ex-
aminer. He was born in Newcastle, on April 2,
1812, and spent his boyhood there. His bio-
graphers state that he became dramatic critic of
the True Sun in 1832, and that he began to write
for the Examiner in 1833, but what class of articles
he wrote is not specified. On June 8, 1834, there
appears a mildly laudatory criticism of Macready's
Lear, in which the writer observes: "We remem-
ber well the majesty of John Kemble." On Sept. 7
of the same year there appears a criticism con-
taining the following sentence : " Mr. Kemble is
represented (for we cannot speak with sufficient
certainty from our own recollections) to have been
a great ideal actor." A very severe criticism of
Vandenhoff'a Brutus (in Howard Payne's play)
appears on Nov. 16, and in this there occur several
allusions to Kemble which clearly imply that the
writer has seen him. Finally, on Dec. 14 of the

162

NOTES AND QUERIES. V th s. vm. AUG. 31,

same year we find an attack on Vandenhoff's
Othello and Denvil's lago, professedly written
by the same critic who had formerly dealt with
Vandenhoff, and containing a description of one
of the fine touches in Kean's Othello, which is
repeated almost word for word, a few months later,
in a criticism indubitably written by Forster. I
should conclude, then, that all these articles were
by Forster, were it not that John Kemble made
his last appearance on the stage when Forster was
only five years and two months old (Covent Garden,
June 23, 1817).

This fact seems at first sight to prove that the
articles alluding to Kemble cannot have been
written by Forster ; yet they are quite in his style,
and it is impossible to distinguish any break be-
tween these doubtful articles and those which are
certainly his. Then, again, the writer confesses
that he cannot " speak with certainty " from his
recollections of Kemble in other words, they
dated from his boyhood. Was it possible, I asked
myself, that Forster actually saw Kemble, and
made the most, as a critic of twenty-two would
be apt to do, of his juvenile impressions ? But
Forstei's boyhood was passed in Newcastle ; could
he possibly have seen him? Yes, he could. I
found (as this train of reasoning had led me almost
to expect) that Newcastle was probably the last
provincial town which John Kemble visited. He
played Coriolanus there on April 9 and 14, 1817,
Penruddock on April 10, Brutus on April 11,
and Lear on April 15, " being positively the last
time of his ever performing on this stage." For-
ster was five years old on the 2nd of this very
April ; he was a precocious child, and it is certain
that his attention was early directed to the theatre,
for he was only fifteen when he wrote ' A Few
Thoughts in Vindication of the Stage/ and he had
a play produced in the following year. Does it
not seem probable that his father, or the uncle who
afterwards undertook the charge of his education,
may have taken the child to one or more of these
farewell performances of the great tragedian ?
What the critic of 1834 professes to " remember
well " is " the majesty of John Kemble," precisely
what would impress itself on the memory of a
child. And it is perhaps worth notice that this
phrase occurs in an article on ' King Lear,' the
part in which Kemble made his very last appear-
ance on the Newcastle stage.

Can any of your readers favour me with positive
evidence in confirmation or refutation of my con-
jecture? I hoped that Forster's own set of the
Examiner (at South Kensington) might contain
marks which should enable me to identify bis
articles ; but nothing of the sort is to be found. Is
there any marked set of the paper extant ? Or
can any surviving friend of Forster's remember to
have heard him speak of having, in his childhood,
seen John Kemble ? WILLIAM ARCHER.

GRAHAM OF GARTMORE'S PEDIGREE.
Most genealogical works and books of reference
mention Graham of Gartmore as heir male of the
dormant earldom of Menteitb, which, however, he
cannot in reality claim to be. The published
pedigree of the family in no way bears out euch
claim, and, apart from this deficiency, is manifestly
false and misleading. It commences with "William
Graham of Gartmore," claiming descent from "Sir
John Graham of Kilbride, 'Sir John with the
Bright Sword,' second son of Malise, Earl of
Menteitb." To at once come to the poinf, the
above-quoted William Graham was not " of Gart-
more," and never had any connexion with Gartmore.
The person meant was in reality of Duchray, and it
here falls to be said that the Grahams of Duchray
were not of the Mentieth Graham line, but a branch
of the Grahams of Inchbrakie, cadet of Montrose.
Montrose and Menteitb, the two noble divisions of
the Graham name, are absolutely distinct. The
Duchray family carried the coat of arms of Inch-
brakie, introducing a crescent for difference,
registering them so in the Lyon Office. The next
person mentioned in the pedigree is William's son
and heir, " John Graham of Gartmere," who, it is
stated, had a sister married to the Hon. John
Alexander, fourth son of William, first Earl of
Stirling. This is a flagrant fiction, because it was
from this very family of Alexander (who had in-
herited it by marriage with a real Menteith Graham
heiress), that John's son bought Gartmore in 1644.
John, however, was truly John Graham of Polder,
one of several sons (the others were Andrew,
Walter, Thomas, and George) of the aforesaid
William Graham of Duchray, erroneously desig-
nated of Gartmore, none of whom excepting John-
is mentioned in the pedigree. The brothers were
outlawed in 1618 for murdering a Menteith
Graham, to wit Jasper Graham of Blairceisnock,
uncle of Patrick Graham of Blairquhoill, after-
wards called Leitchtown. Bad blood was the pre-
vailing feature between Duchray and the Menteith
Grahams, a notable instance of which was when
the former headed those who fought the Earl of
Menteith on the bridge of Aberfoyle in 1671.
One proof, and sufficient in itself, of the connexion
between Duchray and Polder is found in the
original renunciation by John Grahatn of Polder
of any rights he or his father William Graham of
Duchray had in the glebe lands of Aberfoyle.
This document, bearing date March 21, 1625, is
in the possession of the Duke of Montrose. John
Graham of Polder, erroneously styled of Gartmore,
had two sons, the elder of whom, William Graham
of Polder, purchased Gartmore, as already stated,
in 1644, from Charles Alexander, into whose hands
the estate had come through the daughter and
heiress of a great-grandson of the third Earl of
Menteitb. On this slender connexion the trans-
fer of a property the Grahams of Polder, descended

a- s. vin. Aca. si, '95.] NOTES AND QUEK1ES.

163

of Duchray, descended of Inchbrakie, descended
of Montrose, set up a descent from the more
ancient house of Meuteith with "Sir John with
the Bright Sword" for a figure-head, ignoring
the interval of 166 years which lay between the
death of the actual John of Kilbride who it is
proved left no son and the date of their pur-
chase of Gartmore, excepting, of course, the period
of the two names mentioned, these persons, it
is shown, having been of Duchray and Polder
respectively. William Graham of Polder, the
purchaser of Gartmore, was created a baronet in
K3G8, and married a sister of the last Earl of
Menteith. Here was a connexion with Menteith ;
but their only son, Sir John, second baronet, died
unmarried in 1708, when that connexion was extin-
guished. Sir William's nephew, Robert Graham
of Gallangad, county Dumbarton (also, of course,
d-escended from William Graham of Duchray),
succeeded his cousin at Gartmore, and from him is
descended the present representative, who for a con-
nexion with the Menteith family falls back on
John Graham of Kilbride, once supposed to have
been " Sir John with the Bright Sword." It can
be easily shown, however, how absurd it is to sup-
pose any connexion between John of Eilbride and
the euphemistically designated knight, presuming
the latter to have existed in the flesh ; it is beyond
dispute John of Kilbride could have left no legiti-
mate male issue ; and it is proved that the first
two persona named in the Gartmore pedigree were
not " of Gartmore," but of Duchray and Polder
respectively. There is, therefore, no need to com-
ment on the discrepancies, the facts speak for
themselves, enhanced in part by a study of the
pedigree of the genuine Menteith Grahams of
Gartmore, which is as follows : Robert Graham,
third son of the third Earl of Menteith, acquired
Gartmore from Walter Macaulay, 1554 ; William
succeeded his uncle Robert, 1577; Robert suc-
ceeded his father, William, 1606 ; Agnes suc-
eeeded her father, the above Robert, 1634. She
married John Alexander, a younger son of Wil-
<liam, Earl of Stirling, and in 1636 disponed the
lands of Gartmore to that earl. They afterwards
passed into the hands of Charles Alexander, her
brother-in-law, who sold them, in 1644, to William
Graham of Polder, of the family of Duchray, who
were not of the Menteith line. The price paid was
13,300 merks Scots, and these lands never formed
part of the territorial earldom.

It is somewhat surprising that Mr. Cuningbame-
Graham of Gartmore should publish, or allow
himself to be published, as claiming to be heir-
male to the dignity in question on the manifestly
absurd pedigree just discussed. There is no con-
nexion between the present family of Gartmore
and the Grahams of Menteitb, although it has been
sought for, the undoubted heir male being Mr.
George Marshall Graham, titular of Leitchtown

(now Blairhoyle), Port of Menteitb, whose ancestors
since 1694 have been de jure Earls of Menteith.

Some time ago, in advertising his estate for sale,
Mr. Cuninghame-Graham described the farm of
Arnbeg, in the pariah of Kippen and county of
Stirling, "as anciently part of the territorial
earldom of Menteith." This is a curious blunder.
In the first place, the lands which were erected
into the territorial earldom by charter of King
James I., Sept. 6, 1427, were all in what at
present forms Perthshire ; secondly, it is well
known that on the death of the eighth and last
Earl of Menteith, in 1694, the territorial lands
of the earldom passed to the then Marquis of
Montrose (whose descendant owns them now),
as the result of a strange transaction in which
King Charles II., the marquis, and the earl each
played a remarkable part. These lands, of
course, are specified in the original charter.

WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OP SIR WILLIAM

PETTY (1623-1687).

The following essay towards a bibliography of
the printed writings of Sir William Petty is pub-
lished now, partly because Lord Edmond Fitz-
maurice's ' Life of Petty,' 1895, contains no such
list, and Bevan's ' Petty : a Study,' 1894, contains
a list so inaccurate that it is worse than none,
partly because the compiler hopes, by publishing
the titles already found, to secure for incorporation
in a fuller bibliography of Petty those titles that
have hitherto escaped. Limited space renders
necessary the use of short titles. It is hoped,
however, that title and imprint are in all cases full
enough to render possible the identification of any
edition. Editions no copy of which has been
seen by the compiler are in the following list
marked with an asterisk. Information as to the
whereabouts of such editions, or any additions to
this list or corrections of it, will be thankfully
received.

1. Double Writing. Broadside, folio. A prospectus
beginning : " There ia invented an Instrument of small
bulk and price," &c. Reprinted in part in III.

II. A Declaration concerning the newly invented Art
of Double Writing, wherein are expressed the Reasons
of the Authors Proceedings in procuring a Priviledge for
the same : as also the Time, Manner and Place of the

Discovery of the said Art London, printed by R. L.

for R.W., 1648. 1 1. , pp. 1-10, 4to.

III. 1. The Advice of W. P. to Mr. Samuel Hartlib
for the Advancement of some particular Parts of Learn-
ing. London, printed Anno Dom. 1648. 3 11., pp. 1-26,
4 to.

2. Same. Reprinted in vol. vi., pp. 1-13, of ' Harleian
Miscellany,' London, 1745, 4to.

3. Same. Reprinted in vol. vi., pp. 1-14, of same,
with notes by Park, London, 1810, 4to.

IV. A Brief of Proceedings between Sr. Uierom
Sankey and Dr. William Petty, with the State of the
Controveraie between them, tendered to all indifferent

164

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Persons. London, Printed in the Year M.DC.L.IX. 2 11.,
pp. 1-8, folio.

V. 1. Reflections upon some Persons and Things in
Ireland by Letters to and from Dr. Petty : with Sir
Hierome "Sankey's Speech in Parliament. London,
Printed for John Martin, James Allestreye and Thomas
Dicas, 1660. 1 1., pp. 1-142, 147-162, 159-185, 6 11., 8vo.

2 Same. Dublin, printed by Zachariah Jackson for
Grueber and M'Allister. 1790. Pp. i-xxiv, 1-187, 8vo.

VI. 1. A Treatise of Taxes and Contributions, shewing
the Nature and Measures of Crown-Lands, Assessment?,

Customs, Coins, Housing, Liberty of Conscience, &c.

The same being frequently applied to the present State
and Affairs of Ireland. London, printed for N. Brooke
at the Angel in Cornhill, 1662. 8 11., pp. 1-75, 1 1., 4to.

2. Same. London, printed for Nath. Brooke at the
Angel formerly in Cornhill, now in Gresham-College,
1667. 8 11., pp. 1-72. 4to.

3. Same to "Liberty of Conscience, &c." The same
being frequently applied to the State and Affairs of
Ireland, and is now thought seasonable for tbe present
Affairs of England. London, Printed for Obadiah Bla-
grave at the Sign of the Bear in St. Paul's Church- Yard,
1679. 8 11., pp. 1-72, 4to.

4. Same sheets issued with new (double-lined) title-
page as : The Third [tie'] Edition. London, Blagrave,
1685. 8 11., pp. 1-72, 4to.

5. Same edition in "A Collection of three State Tracts :
I. The Privileges and Practice of Parliaments. II.

The Politician discovered III. A Treatise of Taxes

and Contributions Written by Sir William Petty.

London, Sold by 0. Blagrave at the Bear and Star in St.
Paul's Church- Yard, 1690." Each tract has separate
title-page, pagination, and signatures. Only the third,
which is the 1685 ed. [VI. 4], was written by Petty.

6. Same sheets again as : A Discourse of Taxes

thought seasonable for tbe present Affairs of England ;
humbly recommended to the present Parliament. Lon-
don, Printed for Edward Poole, at the Ship, over against
the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, 1689. 8 11., pp. 1-72,
4to.

7. Also in XXVII.

VII. 1. An Apparatus to the History of the common
Practices of Dying. By Sir William Petty. At pp. 284-
306 of " The History of the Royal Society of London.
By Thomas Sprat. London, printed for J. Martyn and
J. Allestry, MDCLXVII.," 4to.

2. Also in same, second edition, London, printed for
R. Scot, 1702, 4to.

3. Also in same, third edition, London, printed for
S. Chapman, MDCCXXII. 4to.

4. Also in same, fourth edition, London, printed for
J. Knapton, MDCCXXXIV , 4to.

5. Also, in French, at pp. 346-374 of "L'histoire de la
Societe [sic] Royale de Londres, escrite en Anglois par
Thomas Sprat et trnduite en FranoU. A Geneve, pour
I. H. Widerhold, M. DC. LXIX.," 4to.

VIII. The Discourse made before the Royal Society
the 26 November, 1674 concerning the Use of Duplicate

Proportion By Sir William Petty London, printed

for J. Martin, 1674. 16 11., pp. 1-135, 12mo.

IX. Colloquium Davidis cum anima sua de magnalibus
dei. 25 Martii 1678 fecit Cassid. Aureus Minvtive.
Londini, impensis Thomse Burrell, M DC LXX ix. 1 1.,
pp. 1-6, folio.

X. 1. *" Sir William Petty's Quantulurncunque con-
cerning Money. 1682. 2 Sheets in 8vo." Title taken
from " A complete Catalogue of all the Books lately
printed concerning the Coin " which is appended to
" Proposals for a National Bank. London, R. Cumberland.
1697." McCulloch (' Lit. of Pol. Econ.,' p. 155) gives :
" Quantulumcunque ; or a Tract concerning Money

addressed to tbe Marquis of Halifax by Sir William
Petty. 4to. (London) 1682."

2. Same. Begins : Sir William Petty's Quantulum-
cunque concerning Money, 1682. To tbe Lord Marquess
ofHalyfax. Ends: London, printed in the Year 1695.
No title-page, pp. 1-8, 4to.

3. Same. Reprinted in vol. iv., pp. 73-7^, of Lord
Somers's Tracts, London, 1748, 4to.

4. Same. Reprinted in vol. viii., pp. 472-477, ofSomer?,
second edition, London, 1812, 4to.

5. Same. Reprinted at p. 32 seq. of " Observations

relating to the Coin of Great Britain by J. Massie.

London, Printed for T. Payne. MDCCLX." 4to.

6. Same. Reprinted at p. 155 seq. of "A select Collec-
tion of scarce and valuable Tracts on Money [edited by

J. R. McCulloch] London : printed for the Political

Economy Club. MDCCCLVI." 8vo. The title is there
given as :

77. *Sir William Petty his Quantulumcunque concern-
ing Money. To the Lord Marquess of Halyfax, Anno
1682. London : printed for A. and J. Churchill at th&
Black Swan in Paternoster Row, 1695. Qy. Reprinted
from a complete copy of X. 23 All I have seen (five
copies) of X. 2 are without title-page.

XI. England's Guide to Industry; or, Improvement
of Trade for the Good of all People in general. Londoo,
printed by R. Holt for T. Passinger at the three Bible*
on London-Bridge, and B. Took at the Ship in St. Paul's-
Church-Yard. 1683. 6 11., pp. 1-112, 12mo. This i
the first issue undoubtedly made without Petty's con-
sentof the 'Political Arithmetick' (No. XXI1L), the
publication of which, according to Petty's son, Lord
Shelburne, and to " all the bibliographers," as the
second-hand catalogues put it, first occurred in 1690.
The copies I have eeen are bound with the (spurious)
fourth part of Chamberlayne's ' State of England': The
fourth Part of the Present State of England, relating to

its trade and commerce To which is likewise added

England's Guide to Industry written by a Person of

Quality. London, printed by R. Holt for William Whit-
wood, 1683, 12mo. The address to the reader is signed :
J. S.

XII. 1. Observations upon the Dublin-Bills of Mor-
tality, MDOLXXXI. and the State of that City. By the
Observator on the London Bills of Mortality [who was
John Graunt. But these Observations are by Petty].
London, printed for Mark Pardoe, 1683, 8vo. 1 1., pp. 1-8,
2 11., 3 folded tables.

2. Also in all editions of XX.

XIII. Another Essay in Political Arithmetick con-
cerning the Growth of the City of London, with tbe
Measures, Periods, Causes, and Consequences thereof.

1682. By Sir William Petty London, printed by

H. H. for Mark Pardoe, 1683. Pp. 1-47, 8vo. Reprinted
under the title given at XVI J.

XIV. Experiments to be made relating to Land-
Carriage, proposed by the learned Sir William Petty.
In Philosophical Transaction?, vol. xiv. No. 161, pp. 666-
667, 20 July, 1684.

XV. Sme Queries whereby to examine mineral
Waters, by the learned Sir William Petty. In same,
vol. xv., No. 166, pp. 802-803, 20 Dec., 1684.

XVI. A miscellaneous Catalogue of mean, vulgar,
cheap, and simple Experiments, drawn up by Sir
William Petty. In same, vol. xv., No. 167, pp. 849-853,
28 Jan., 1685.

XVII. 1. An Essay concerning the Multiplication of
Mankind, together with another Essay [&o. as XIII.].

The second Edition. By Sir William Petty London,

printed for Mark Pardoe, 1686. 1 1., pp. 1-50, 8vo. A
reprint of XIII. with additional introductory matter
and verbal alterations.

8 :h S. VIII. AUG. 31, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

2. Same. Reprinted in " A Collection of the yearly
Bills of Mortality from 1657 to 1758. London, printed
for A. Millar, MDCCLIX," 4to. The editorship of this vol.
is variously assigned to Dr. Birch and to the elder
Heberden, cf. 'Encyclop. Brit.,' 7th ed., vol. xv. p. 515,
and Dr. Ogle in 55 Jour, of the Statistical Society,
p. 442, Sept. 1892.

3-8. Also in XXVI. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and in XXVII.

CHARLES H. HULL.
Ithaca, New York.

( To le continued.)

" NEITHER BE YE OF DOUBTFUL MIND" (Lake xii.
29). This is the reading of the A.V., with the
alternative marginal rendering " live not in careful
suspense." The K. V. has retained the text as it
stands. But the Vulgate translates " et nolite in
sublime tolli," and most of the earlier English
versions give a similar rendering. Tyndale has
" nether clyme ye vp an hye," and the Great
Bible the same, whilst the Kheims rendering is
quite similar, " and be not lifted up on high."
The Greek word used by St. Luke is /TCt;pi'ecr0e.
It occurs nowhere else in the New Testament, but
repeatedly in the Septuagint, where it invariably
means to be proud, lifted up, or exalted. But the
interpretation is thought to be not acceptable,
because the context is considered to require some
word equivalent to being doubtful or distrustful.
The Genevan version seems to be the first to act
upon this view, and it renders the passage " nether
let your myndes wander about these speculations,"
of which that in the Authorized and Revised
Versions is evidently a modification.

The chief reason for thinking that it was ad-
missible to translate thus appears to have been
because a sense of this kind was supposed to be
found for the word in Polybius ; but this hardly
bears out any such rendering. That author (xxiv.
3, 6, and xxvi. 5, 4) uses the word to signify
excite or lift up with hope ; and it seems to me
that the fundamental meaning in v. 70, 10, to
which reference has been made in the dictionaries,
is not really very different. The passages in the
Septuagint are quite clear. Thus in Mi cab iv. 1,
" the mountain of the Lord's house shall be exalted
(fieTewpivQ-rjcreTai} above the hills." In Obadiah,
ver. 4, " Though thou mount on high (/wTewpto-flr/s)
as the eagle." In Ezekiel x. 16, "when the cherubim
lifted up their wings to mount up (/zercwpt'^ecrflai)
from the earth." In Psalm cxxxi. [cxxx.] 1,
" My heart is not haughty [better, lifted up,
tytoOr)], nor mine eyes lofty" (better, exalted,
e[ji:(T(opicr6-i](rav). Also 2 Maccabees vii. 34,
" Be not lifted up without a cause " (pr) /X<XT?V

Loesner (' Observations ad Novum Testa-
mentum e Philone Alexandrine') cites in loco
several passages from Philo, in some of which this
word seems to have a meaning similar to that
which it often does in Polybius, i. e., to be excited,

lifted up, or carried away by hopes or desires.
But I cannot find that in any place it has the mean-
ing attributed to it in the Genevan or in the A.V.
(still less in the margin of this) and E.V. of
Luke xii. 29. Nor do I see why the context
requires this signification. May not the clause be
a caution against pride or stoical contempt ? The
next verse states that the nations generally seek
greedily and anxiously after these things ; let youc
desires be moderate, trusting for such a supply as
your Father sees to be best for you.

W. T. LTNK.
Blackheath.

DICKENS, ZOLA, AND "SPONTANEOUS COM-
BUSTION." When, in ' Bleak House,' Dickenc
described the death of Krook from "spontaneous
combustion," much discussion, initiated by George
Henry Lewes, arose concerning the possibility of
such an event. The novelist held to his guns, and
when the work was repnbliahed in volume forna
he said in the preface :

" I have no need to observe that I do not wilfully or
negligently mislead my readers, and that before I wrote
that description I took pains to investigate the subject
There are about thirty cases on record, of which the
most famous, that of the Countess Cornelia de Bandi
Cesenate, was minutely investigated and described by
Giuseppe Bianchini, a prebendary of Verona, otherwise
distinguished in letters, who published an account of it
at Verona, in 1731, which he afterwards republished at
Rome. The appearances beyond all rational doubt
observed in that case, are the appearances observed ia
Mr. Krook's case."

Dickens, however, did not mention that, long
before he wrote, a description of this Italian in-
cident had been given in English, in an " Extract
of a Letter from Verona, on a Surprizing Accident
which befel a Woman atCesena, a City of Romagna,"
which was published in the Gentleman's Magazine
for November, 1736 (vol. vi. pp. 647-8). The
date of death is therein put at March 14, 1731 ;
and, though no names are furnished, there are
similar loathsome details to those given by Dickens,
though the explanation of the " spontaneous com-
bustion " is not a thorough soaking of the system
by intoxicating liquors, as in the case of Krook,
but because the victim " had been used to wask
and rub herself every Day with Spirit of Camphire,
to prevent Colds and Coughs."

M. Zola, however, in * Dr. Pascal,' has used th
details of the incident of 1731 with even more
completeness than Dickens, while following the
example of the English author in attributing the
cause to over-indulgence in drink. As is his
custom, M. Zola does not spare a single nauseating
touch ; and those who care to study the nintfa
chapter of 'Dr. Pascal,' in which the death of
Macquart is described, will find with what marked
closeness he has adopted the details of a loathsome
narrative, first read by English folk in 1736.

ALFRED F. BOBBINS.

166

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. vm. A. 31,

SAYE'S COURT, DEPTFORD. For the benefit ol
future writers it may be worth recording the latest
phase of this historic site. When Mr. Leslie
Stephen was writing his life of John Evelyn, he
wrote to an esteemed friend of mine (since deceased]
asking for particulars as to the then actual state ol
the grounds, which have undergone two alterations
since then. The first garden was done away with
about ten years ago, and a running track made
round a field for cricket and football, with a small
reserved garden under the management of the
Kyrle Society. For reasons unnecessary to specify,
the paddock, racing-track, and cricket-field were
abolished in December, 1894, and the whole of the
grounds laid out as a recreation ground, and the
old manor house renovated, the gates being thrown
open to the public on Monday the 12th inst.
Visitors must be warned against looking on the
" manor house " with veneration, so far as anti-
quity is concerned, the present building dating
only from 1820, and having undergone various
repairs, till possibly not a brick or a stone of the
original structure remains. In the hall in the
grounds are a few choice pictures. ATEAHR.

ROADNIGHT. Under the heading ' Coinci-
dences '(ante, p. 124), the question is raised as
to the etymology of the surname Koadnight. The
answer is simple enough ; it certainly stands for
"Koad-knight"; A.-S. radcniht. It does not,
however, answer, in sense, to the Modern English
"knight of the road." The A.-S. rdd was used
with reference to riding, and cniht meant servant.
So that radcniht was a riding retainer, a servant
on horseback. The Mod. E. road was originally
" a path for riding," as distinguished from a foot-
path. WALTER W. SKEAT.

" KNOWLEDGE is POWER." (See c Lincoln's Inn
Fields,' ante, p. 44.) It is to me a matter of
astonishment that an intellectual man can be
found to denounce the above aphorism as mere
claptrap. The difference between the flint-imple-
ment primitive man and MR. WARD is due
entirely to the beneficent growth of knowledge,
which is a power that has enabled man to under-
stand the operations, and partly to predict and
control the forces, of nature. Unless MR. WARD
includes Bacon's works in his contempt for all
science, he might have known that the illustrious
author does not put forth the above truism as a
detached aphorism, for it comes in naturally in a
sentence together with other words, in one of his
minor works. MR. WARD'S illustration about the
man in prison is a descent from his usual intellec-
tual style. " A man in prison knows it is better to
be free, but that knowledge alone will never get him
out of it. Then, my lord, where is the power?"
Surely MR. WARD will not defend such nonsense

as this. C. TOMLINSON.

Higbgate.

PETER AND PAUL. (See 8 th S. viii. 75.) It is
not my intention to meddle with this controversy
on 'Patron Saints of Churches' further than to
quote writers so far apart as Spurgeon and the
author of the ' Golden Legend':

" Ordained to be the apoatle of the uncircumsision,
he proclaimed in the utmost ends of the earth the name
of Jesus Christ. The apostle, moreover, as a writer
takes the highest place in the Christian canon. It
pleased God to select this most remarkable man to be
the medium of inspiration by whose writings we should
receive the most thorough and complete exhibition of
the gospel of the grace of God. Turn to the New Testa-
ment, and see with astonishment how large a space is

occupied by his letters He not only directed the

energy of the Christian Church of his own day, but
shaped its mode of action, and in addition so toned the
thought of the Christian world, that to this moment I
suppose he exercise?, under God, a greater influence over

the theology of Christendom than any other man

heading a line of teachers among whom Auguatine and
Calvin stand conspicuous." Spurgeon's ' Serm-jns,' 1870,
p. 433.

" Taken as a man, and a minister of Christ, he [Paul]
was greater than any of the twelve ; taken as an apostle
he was lesa than any of the twelve, because not originally
in that body." Dr. A. Clarke's ' Com.,' 1 Cor. xv. 9.

"The Epistles of Peter, John, James, and Jude are
great and excellent ; but, when compared with those of
Paul, they have no glory comparatively, by reason of the
glory which excelleth. Next to Jesus Christ, St. Paul
is the elory of the Christian Church: Jesus is the founda-
tion ; Paul, the master-builder." Ibid., Acts xxii. 21.

"St. Paul, who was the only learned amongst the
Apostles, had hii pen most used in the Scriptures of the
New Testament." Bacon's ' Advancement of Learning '
(1861), p. 61.

" Paul breathed the atmosphere of heaven above all
men on earth." Robertson's ' Sermons,' vol. iii. p. 211.

" In some place it is sayd that poule is lasse than peter.
Other whyle more : & Bomtyme egall & lyke, for in
dignitie he is lesse. In prechynge greter and in hclynes
they ben egal." ' Golden Legend,' 1512, f. 166 v.

Will any one deny that the writings of St. Paul
have had a greater influence over the theology of
Christendom than those of St. Peter? MR.
HENDERSON has expressed himself rather un-
guardedly ; he should remember that we are,
Anglicans and Romanists, all members of the
" Catholic " Church, which is supposed not to be in
rivalry and contention with any but heretics and
schismatics. But I nearly agree with MR. HEN-
DKRSON, for all that. 11. B.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

JOHN BUCKLER, F.S.A. (1770-1851), TOPO-
GRAPHICAL ARTIST. John Buckler, son of Edward
Buckler (born 1741, died 1792), and Hannah, his
wife (born 1746, died 1804), daughter of Wm.
Jacob, was born at Calbourne, Isle of Wight,
Nov. 30, 1770. He married, Aug. 21, 1791, in
;he parish church of Bermondsey, co. Surrey,
Anne, eldest daughter and coheir of John and
Mary Chessell. She was born Oct. 13, 1769, and
died Sept. 21, 1847. Mr. Buckler, who died
Dec. 6, 1851, aged eighty-one, lies buried with his

8ths.viiLAuG.3V95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

167

wife in Newington Churchyard. (' Monumeuta
Inscriptions in the Old Churchyard of St. Mary
Newington, Surrey,' ed. Robert Hovenden, pt. i.
1880, p. 38.) DANIEL HIPWELL.

We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix the!
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.

THE DUCHESS OF RICHMOND. In reading
Madame d'Aulnoy's ' Memoires de la Cour
d'Angleterre ' (edit. La Haye, 1695) the other day,
I came across the following passage (vol. ii. p. 68)

" Monsieur Porter ayant trouv6 le Portrait en

rnignature de la Duchesse de Richemont ; ou elle
e"tait peinte, toute de sa grandeur et vetue en
homme, cornme elle est en plusieurs endroits a
Withal [Whitehall]." The duchess here referred to
was Lady Mary Villiers, daughter of the celebrated
" Steenie," first Duke of Buckingham, and married
first to Charles, Lord Herbert, secondly to the
Duke of Richmond and Lennox, and thirdly to
Mr. T. Howard, brother of Charles, Earl of Carlisle.
I should be greatly indebted to any of your corre-
spondents who could inform me if any of the
portraits so described by Madame d'Aulnoy still
exist, and, if so, where. Also if anything is known
of her portrait as a little girl by Balthasar Gerbier,
which he mentions in a letter to her father (to
whom he was painter in ordinary and a species of
artistic comptroller) in the following words : " The
little lady has been painted in great haste ; the
hands, which crave a blessing from your Excellency,
are merely outlined."

WINIFRED BURGHCLERE.
48, Charles Street, Berkeley Square.

"LANE? MAN." What is known as "the
Lanky Man," a figure said to be 240 feet high, cut
in the turf on Wilmington, attracts a good deal of
attention from travellers. A similar figure is at
Cerne Abbas. A good deal has been said and
written about the White Horses. Are any trust-
worthy particulars obtainable as to these figures,
which appear to be no less curious 1 H. T.

SDNDAT MARKETS. By a grant from Henry I,
a market was held at Battle on every Lord's Day.
This market was continued until early in the
seventeenth century, when, through the interven-
tion of Antony, Viscount Montague, the market-
day was changed to Thursday. This market has
long fallen into disuse. Assuming this informa-
tion, which I gather from the ' Sussex Directory,'
to be trustworthy, I would ask whether Sunday
markets were a frequent institution in pre-Refor-
mation times ; and, if 30, whether they were all
abolished at about the same date. I am unable

to ascertain the year in which Viscount Montague
is said to have caused Sunday marketing to be
suppressed at Battle. HENRY ATTWELL.

Barnes.

SASH WINDOW. Can any one give me the date
of the invention of the sash window ? W.

[Sash windows are mentioned by Swift.]

MARY ELIZABETH ROBINSON, daughter of Mary
Robinson ("Perdita"), wrote 'The Shrine of
Bertha,' a novel, 1794, 2 vols. ; ' The Wild Wreath,'
8vo. 1805. Is the date of her death known?
Are biographical particulars to be obtained ?

URBAN.

BAPTIST PAMPHLET. About the year 1674
there was a controversy carried on between the
Baptist "apostle" Matthew Caffyn and Richard
Haines, both of whom belonged to the Baptist
congregation of Southwater, near Horsham, Sussex.
Richard Haines had been excommunicated for
taking out a patent. He appeals against this in a
pamphlet called ' New Lords, New Laws ; or, a
Discovery of a Grand Usurpation.' Matthew
CafFyn answered this by a pamphlet entitled
' Envy's Bitterness corrected with the Rod of
Shame.' These two pamphlets I have been unable
to discover elsewhere than in the Bodleian, which
possesses a single copy of each. That library also
contains a second answer by Matthew Caffyn,
called ' A Raging Wave foaming out its own
Shame,' which refers to, and is an answer to, a
second pamphlet of Richard Haines's, entitled ' A
Protestation against Usurpation.' This work I
have been unable to discover either at the British
Museum or the Bodleian. I should feel very
grateful to any one who could direct me to a
library where the missing tract is likely to be
mind. Is there any central Baptist hall or organ-
zation possessing ancient records relating to their
persuasion ? There is in the British Museum a
:opy of Richard Haines's final appeal to the
jeueral Assembly of Baptists in London, which
ippeal was successful in getting his excommunica-
ion reversed. C. R. HAINES.

Uppingham.

O'BRIEN : DE BRYAN. Were the O'Briens
lescended from the Counts of Brionne, or Brienne,

of Normandy, and nicknamed Brien Borhoilm
Brown Bear) by the Keltic population ? Sir Guy de
Sryan bore Or, three piles in point azure ; O'Brien
he same, with tinctures altered, viz., Arg., three
)iles in point gules. The Counts of Brionne
escended from Richard I., Duke of Normandy.
ts ancestor was Robert de Tonbridge, fifth son of
lichard Fitz-Gilbert, son of Gilbert, Count of
Jrion, in Normandy (vide Gilbert de Clare, of

~embroke?). His son, Walter Fitz-Robert, was
he progenitor of the house of Fitz- Walter (vide
arony of Baynards, co. Essex). Robert Fitz-

168

NOTES AND QUERIES. [a* s. vm. AUG. si, -95.

Gilbert married Margaret de Bohun. Branches
ef the Brions of Normandy bore the arms of Beau-
mont, viz., Seme"e of billets, a lion rampant, being
viscounts of that town. T. WALTER CARET.

LINCOLN'S INN. In the obituary notice of Lord
Cranworth which appeared in the Law Times for
Aug. 1, 1868, is the following passage : " Among
legal circles his memory will be associated most
intimately, perhaps, in future years with the
removal of the sittings of the Equity Courts from
Westminster to Lincoln's Inn." I should be glad
to know the exact date of this removal.

G. F. E. B.

THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. Can any reader in-
form me if there exists printed matter referring
to the patois of the Channel Islands? I have
lately acquired a certain amount of knowledge of
their peculiar nomenclature, and have been much
struck by the fact that surnames have generally
two, and often three, different pronunciations, as
they are sounded (1) a la Parisienne, as in the
same Mauger ; (2) Anglicized, in which case the
name just quoted would appear as Major ; (3)
According to the rules of the patois itself, when
the name I have used for an illustration would
have its diphthong sounded as in Italian. I notice
many letters are silent, as, for example, the final
I in names like Tourtel, Touzel, Brusnel, and the
s in Crespigny, Tostevin, Duchesne, Dumaresq,
and others. The last mentioned is, however, still
more aristocratic when pronounced as if it were
spelt like the French Du Marais. Names like
Le Fevre and Le Lievre are pronounced as if their
second parts were the English Fever, Lever.

JAS. PLATT, Jun.

MAcDotroALL OP LoRNE. Gregory, in his
' History of the Western Highlands and Islands/
p. 63, states :

" Among those Scots, who during the fifteenth century
married daughters of the family (of the clan Ian Vohr,
'. ., Macdonnell of Isla and the Glynnes) we find Roderick
MacAlan of Moydert, MacDougall of Lome, and Banna-
tyne of Kaimes."

Could any of your readers give me, or tell me
where I could find, the marriage of the Mac-
Boagall above mentioned, or of his immediate
ancestors or descendants, with the Christian names
of the parties referred to 1 J. G.

BEARS WOOD GREEN. In the days before
railways there was a place called Bears Wood
Green, a few miles to the east of Hatfield, in
South Yorkshire. There was an inn there where
folk from the western parts of Lincolnshire were
wont to bait their horses when they went to the
markets or fairs at Doncaster. I have been asked
more than once how this place came by the name
k bears, and have been driven to the humiliating
confession that I did not know. Will some one

wiser than I am explain the matter ? It is said,
[ know not on what authority, that there have
been no bears in England since the eleventh cen-
tury. K. P. D. E.

SCOTT'S 'ANTIQUARY.' Is it not probable that
by the alchemist whom Mr. Dousterswivel (in his
Last interview with Sir Arthur Wardour) calls
Pelaso de Taranto he intends Valescus de Taranta,
a list of whose works is catalogued in the British
Museum Library, and who is mentioned in Pierre
Borel's 'Bibliotheca Chimica,' vol. iii., Paris,
1654? M. C. HALLEY.

LADY EALEOH. She survived her husband,
Sir Walter Ealegh, several years. Is it known
where her remains were interred ?

T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.

Salterton, Devon.

LEEDS FAMILY. I shall be obliged by any
clue to the English location of Thos. Leeds, 1619
sons Daniel and William who emigrated about
1670 to Maryland or Virginia. Daniel published
an almanac, 1686 (copy in British Museum). He
was a Friend, but turned Episcopal later on, and
was surveyor to West New Jersey. Supposed
arms : Argent, a fesae gules, three eagles displayed
sable. A. C. H.

" CARRION HEATH." I have lately acquired a
small historical work, entitled "England's Chro-
nicle ; or, the Lives and Eeigns of the Kings and
Queens from the time of Julius Ceesar to the
present Eeign of K. William and Q. Mary, &c.,
by J[ames] Heath ; London, 1689." Inside the
cover of the volume is a small printed slip, presum-
ably from a bookseller's catalogue, bearing the
inscription : " ' Carrion Heath.' Carlyle." When
and where did Carlyle refer to the author by this
name ; and why "Carrion "? I should be glad to
have an opinion as to the value of the work. My
copy, from the title-page, purports to contain
" copper cuts and whatever else is conduceable to
the illustration of history"; but, as a previous
possessor of the volume has inscribed in pencil
within the covers of the book, there are "no
' copper cuts' or ' whatever else.' "

C. P. HALE.

GRACE CURRAN. Perhaps some reader of
' N. & Q.' will be able to tell me what became of
this lady the daughter of John Phillpott Curran,
the fiancee of Eobert Emmett, and the heroine of
Moore's poem, "She is far from the land."

W. SHANLY.

Montreal.

BALL- PLAYING IN CHURCHYARDS. In a notice
of 'Somerset: Highways, Byway?, and Waterways,'
by C. E. B. Barrett, which appeared in the Edin-
lurgh Review, April, the custom of playing

vin. ACO. si, -a*.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

169

fives in churchyards receives mention. Was thi
practice formerly known in Northern and Eastern
England ? And are sports specially connected with
a sacred building or a burial-ground supposed to be
of any great antiquity ? Has it not been assertec
that ball games were connected with sun-worship
in pre-Christian France 1 A. C.

" REVOLT." Can revolt be properly a verb
transitive 1 I frequently have noticed that it is
so used of late ; the last time I saw it was in a
leading article in the Times the other day, which
revolted my sense of propriety.

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.

DICKINSON. Can any of your readers give
me information concerning Edward Dickinson, a
"" servant " of James I., and father of the wife of
Richard Sterne, Archbishop of York ?

A. E. K.

ODD VOLUME. Can any one tell me where to
seek for vol. xiii. of the ' Imperial Dictionary of
Universal Biography,' Glasgow, W. Mackenzie ?

T. WILSON.

Harpenden.

PROPOSED NEW HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT IN
1733. I take the following from the Gentleman's
Magazine of 1733 :

" The Earl of Burlington has projected a Plan for
building two new Houses of Parliament, and a Public
Library between them, to be finish'd against next
Session, and to cost the Public about 30.000Z." Gentle-
man's Magazine, vol. iii. p. 156.

Is there any detailed description of this plan in
existence ; or is aught known concerning it ?

POLITICIAN.

CALLOWHILL. Can any of your correspondents
help me to trace the arms and pedigree of this
family 1 Hannah Callowhil), of Bristol, was the
second wife of William Penn, of Pennsylvania.

ELLEN GOFF.

THE ENGLISH CARDINALS. Can any reader of
* N. & Q.' give me a complete list (with the dates)
of Englishmen who have been created cardinals,
from Nicholas Brakespeare the English Pope
<iown to the present time ?

FREDERICK T. HIBOAME.
105, Guilford Street, W.G.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Consider, Man, how great thou art;
Thy will is thy Redeemer.
Wein, Wein, und Geaang.

Stood amazed,
In doubt to deem himself a god or beast.

RICHARD FREE.

Dropping buckets into empty well?,
And growing old in drawing nothing up.

JAMES HOOPER.
[Cowper, ' The Ta?k,' bk. iii.]

ARMS OF THE SEE OF CANTERBURY.
(8 th S. viii. 128.)

MEDESWELL will find that the arms are not
peculiar to Canterbury, but are borne alike by the
archbishops of Armagh and Dublin, and being
merely charged with the insignia of an archbishop,
may surely be appropriately borne by Cardinal
Vaughan or any archbishop in Christendom. I
have an impression of the cardinal's ex-libris plate,
which, saving certain tinctures not represented
thereon, may be blazoned thus : Gules, a staff in
pale and thereon a cross botone"e, surmounted of a
pall charged by four crosses patee sable, conjoined
with the arms of his family, viz., Vaughan of
Courtfield. The shield surmounts a patriarchal
cross and over all a cardinal's hat. The motto
(not that of his family) is " Amare et servire." It
will be noticed that the arms differ considerably
from those of Canterbury, Armagh, &c., in that the
field is gules (emblematical, I am informed, of the
blood of the martyrs), and not azure ; the cross is
botonee, not patee ; and the crosses on the pall are
patee, and not pate'e fitchee as in the arms of
Canterbury. W. BANCROFT RANDALL.

According to Fox Davies, ' Armorial Families,'
p. 994, the arms described by your correspondent
as those " of the See of Canterbury " have been
recently "assigned by a warrant from His Holi-
ness the Pope to the Roman Catholic archbishopric
of Westminster." Without touching on the ques-
tion as to whether this grant has been confirmed
by the Duke of Norfolk in his official capacity as
Earl Marshal, I should like to point out that there
s no reason for styling these the " arms of Canter-
jury," any more than those of any other of the
archiepiscopal sees of the United Kingdom,
Dublin, Armagh, or (pre-Reformation) York. All
,hese bear the crozier surmounted by a pall on a
ield azure. The newly assumed arms of West-
minster are, therefore, simply those of a British
archbishopric, with the marked difference of a
ield gules instead of azure. A much greater
anomaly, and one which I have never seen ex-
gained, is the assumption by the present Arch-
)ishop of Canterbury on his private seal, as figured
jy Burke, &c., of the mitre of Durham encircled
>y a ducal coronet. It would be interesting to
Enow whether, and why, his grace claims the
)alatinate jurisdiction of which the Durham mitre
s the symbol.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

The Earl Marshal has not issued, and could not
ssue, his warrant for arms to be granted to the
Roman Catholic See of Westminster. The arms as
nowused by Cardinal Vaughan were granted recently

170

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. TIII. A, si, -w.

by the Pope. Of course any statement as to arms
of a see of the Church of England having been
granted to a Roman Catholic see is absurd on the
face of it. A.

There has been no appropriation of the arms of
the See of Canterbury by Cardinal Vaughan, as
may be seen at a glance by comparing the two
coats. Not only is the colour of the field different,
but the pall of Canterbury is blazoned argent,
edged and fringed or with crosses formee-fitchee,
whereas that of Cardinal Vaughan is a pall proper
with crosses patee only. On the other hand, it
would appear that in the present seal of Arch-
bishop Benson he has deliberately appropriated
the peculiar mitre with the ducal coronet ex-
clusively appertaining to the Bishop of Durham,
and shows an unauthenticated coat for Benson,
which seems strange, as pointed out by Mr. Fox-
Davies in his 'Armorial Families.' In the 'Ar-
morial de Gelre,' 1334-69, the Durham mitre is
represented as issuing out of a ducal coronet;
and Mr. St. John Hope, assistant secretary S.A.,
in his valuable paper on the 'Seals of English
Bishops,' Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries,
London, 1887, xi. p. 271, points out that through-
out the whole series of seals and monuments, from
the Norman Conquest to the Reformation, the
archiepiscopal mitre differs in no way from that of
an ordinary bishop.

HARTWELL D. GRISSELL, F.S.A.
Oxford.

SHEEP-STEALER HANGED BY A SHEEP (8 th S.
viii. 106). See Whitney's 'Emblems,' 1586 :
When silent nighte, did scepter take in hande,
And dim'de the daie, with shade of mantle blacke,
What time the theeues in priuie corners stande,
And haue noe dowte, to robbe for what they lacke :
A greedie theefe, in shambles broke a shoppe,
And Hide a sacke, with fleshe vp to the toppe.
Which done, with speede he lifted vp the sacke,
And both the endes, aboute his necke he knittes,
And ranne awaie, with burden on his backe
Till afterwardes, as bee at alehowse sittes :
The heauie loade, did weye so harde behinde,
That whiles he slept, the weighte did stoppe his winde.
Which truelie showes, to them that doe offende,
Althowghe a while, they scape theire iust desertes,
Yet punishment, dothe at theire backes attende,
And plagues them hoame, when they haue meriest hartes-
And thoughe longe time, they doe escape the pikes,
Yet soone, or late, the Lorde in iustice strikes. P. 41.
These verses have a woodcut at top, wherein is
represented the man with his head held back over
the top of the seat, and being throttled by the
weight of the burden which hangs down the other
side. But this is not a ' sacke," as stated in the
verses, but the hinder quarters of a sheep, with the
tail, quite distinct. The legs are over his shoulders
and round his throat. The woodcut thus differing
from the text shows that the artist was acquainted
with a version_ something like that which yet sur-

vives. Whitney's 'Emblems' are full of old
saying?, proverbs, fables, and folk-lore, and in this
instance he was doubtless referring to a well-known
legend or apologue. R. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

If MR. PEACOCK will refer to ' The Autocrat at
the Breakfast Table,' he will find, amongst other
items for breakfast xii. :

"You remember the monument in Devizes market to
the woman struck dead with a lie in her mouth. I never
saw that, but it is in the books. Here is one I never
heard mentioned. If any of the ' Note-and-Query ' tribe
can tell the story, I hope they will. Where is thia
monument 1 I was riding on an English stage coach
when we passed a handsome marble column (so I remem-
ber it) of considerable size and pretensions. 'What is
that?' 1 said. ' That,' answered the coachman, 'is the
hangman's pillar.' Then he told me how a man went out
one night many years ago to steal eheep. He caught one,
tied its legs together, passed the rope over his head, and
started for home. In climbing a fence the rope slipped,
caught him by the neck, and strangled him. Nexc
morning he was found hanging dead on one side of the
fence and the sheep on the other ; in memory whereof
the lord of the manor caused this monument to be
erected as a warning to all who love mutton better than
virtue. I will send a copy of this record to him or her
who shall first set me right about this column and its
locality."

Not far from Bird well, on the high road from
Barnsley to Sheffield, is a pillar answering to this
story. At any rate, when Thomas Lister, of Barns-
ley (died March 25, 1888), the poet and naturalist,,
went to Canada in 1884, to attend the meeting of
the British Association amongst other things, he
paid Oliver Wendell Holmes a visit, related to him
this story, and was presented with the volume by
the author as promised in the above extract.

E. G. B.

A somewhat similar story is told of a sheep-
stealer who sat down to rest against a large upright
stone on Lambro Moor (then unenclosed), near
Haverfordwest. The man fell asleep, and the sheep,
wandering round the stone to the length of its cord,
strangled him. The stone is there to this day to
testify, and is called Hang Stone Davy. H. 0.

In July, 1849, 1 was sent into Devonshire unde?
the care of a holiday tutor. After staying a week
at Lynmonth, it was settled that we should go on
to Ilfracombe. Accordingly my tutor hired a small
donkey cart to take the luggage, and we set off for
Ilfracombe by the then almost unfrequented coast
road through the Valley of Rocks and past Hed-
don's Mouth. By-and-by we came to a very steep
hill, and, on asking the boy who drove the cart,
were told that it was known by the name of Hang-
man's Hill. He added that the name was due
to a sheep-stealer, who stole a sheep, and, having
fastened the two forelegs together, put his head
into the loop so formed, and proceeded to climb
the hill. He just managed to reach the top ; but
on preparing to descend his foot tripped, and, as

8* s. viii. A, si, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

the boy put it, be went one way and tbe sbeep the
other. The latter then swung round with such a
momentum that " the sheep chucked [i. e., choked]
the man." Hence the name Hangman's Hill.

0. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.

A somewhat similar story is related of an event
which occurred in bygone days at Charlton Hore-
thorne, in Somersetshire. On the borders of that
parish stands a stone, apparently placed there to
mark the boundary between Charlton Horethorne
and Milborne Port, before the surrounding lands
were enclosed. It is called the "Wether Stone,"
and gives its name to the fields adjoining. Tra-
dition says it was so named from the following
circumstance. A man having stolen a wether
sheep, and fastened it on his shoulders by a rope,
sat on this stone to rest ; the animal, either by its
weight, or if alive by its struggles, pulled him
backwards, and being unable to extricate himself,
he was strangled, and when found was dead.

THOS. H. BAKER.

Mere Down, Wiltshire.

A legend like that related by MR. PEACOCK is
attached to a gate known as " Gollowsgate," near
the village of Marldon, about three miles from
Torquay. The age of the story is unknown, but
it is certainly much older than the memory of any
person now living. A. J. DAVY.

Torquay.

BUCKLAND'S ' EELIQUIJE DILCVIAN^:' (8 th S.
vii. 28, 75, 136, 238 ; viii. 114). Neither of your
correspondents who have quoted the two lines
given as a foot-note in Daubeny's ' Fugitive Poems '
appears to have noticed that as they stand in that
work they are totally pointless and without mean-
ing. They have doubtless been put there by the
editor of that work, for I cannot believe that
Daubeny himself would have so misquoted them.
The true reading will be found in ' The Pursuits
of Literature,' p. 98 (thirteenth edition, 1805) :
Archdeacons, rats, and such small deer
Have been Dick's food for many a year.

The allusions are so well known as scarcely to need
explanation, viz., to Archdeacon Travis and
Richard Person. FRED. NOROATE.

[See King Lear,' III. iv. 144.]

ST. MARY OVERIB (8 th S. viii. 68, 115). A very
interesting reference to this church is to be found
in that unique volume entitled ' Chronicles of
London Bridge by an Antiquary ' (Richard Thom-
son), London, 1827, pp. 33-45. The author says :

" Let me remark now, before I quit the history of St.
Mary Overies that there is yet extant there, a monu-
mental effigy conveying the strongest lesson of a man's
mortality ; it being the resemblance of a body in that
state when corruption is beginning its great triumph.
Prating Vergers and Sextons commonly tell you, that the
persons whom these figures represent, endeavoured to

fast the whole of Lent, in imitation of the great Christian
pattern, and that, dying in the act, they were reduced to
such a cadaverous appearance at their decease. There-
has, however, been a new legend invented for this sculp-
ture, as it is commonly reported to be that of Audery r
the Ferryman, father of the founder of St. Mary Overies.
It was formerly placed on the ground, under the north'
window of the Bishop's Court, which, before the present
repairs, stood at the north-east corner of the chapel of
the Virgin Mary. Where it will be removed to here-
after, time only can unfold, for, as yet, even the church-
wardens themselves know not.

" In speaking of this person's tomb, I must not, how-
ever, omit to notice, that there ia a singularly curious
although, probably, fabulous tract of thirty pages, of his
life, tbe title of which I shall give you at length : ' The
True History of the Life and sudden Death of old John
Overs, the rich Ferry-Man of London, shewing, how he
lost his life by his own covetousness. And of his daughter
Mary, who caused the Church of St. Mary Overs in
Southwark to be built ; and of the building of London
Bridge.' There are two editions of this book, the first
of which was published in 12mo., in 1637, and a reprint
of it in 8vo., which, though it be shorn of the wood-
cuts that decorated the edilio princeps, is perhaps the
most interesting to us, inasmuch as it bears this curious
imprint : ' London : Printed for T. Harris at the Look-
ing-Glaes, on London Bridge; and gold by C. Corbet at
Addison's Head, in Fleet-street. 1744. Price Sixpence/
You may see this work in Sir W. Musgrave's ' Bio-
graphical Tracts ' in the British Museum."

Then follows an excerpt of the book. I should
add that an engraving of the Audery sculpture
accompanies the letterpress. Does this curious
monumental effigy still exist 1 I cannot call to
mind ever seeing it on the occasion of any of my
visits to St. Saviour's, Southwark.

JOHN T. PAGET.

5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.

If MR. MAYHEW is right in saying that ofer is
"a river- bank," then most assuredly I believe
that his explanation of overie to mean the " water-
land on the river - bank " is correct it would
really have exactly the same meaning as Bank-
side. I heartily wish I had known of this derivation
a year ago ; for the more I study the matter, the more
it seems certain to me that Ptolemy the geographer
was right, and that Southwark was the ancient
Londinium. And St. Mary Overie would then
be St. Mary on Bankside, instead of the usual
modern interpretation of St. Mary over the Water.
CHARLOTTE G. BOGER.

Chart Sutton.

VALSE (8 th S. viii. 29, 78, 116). Under the
heading of ' A Novel Dance, 1 Richard Twining,
dating from Frankfort in 1781, writes, in an
account of a ball which he attended there :

" I was engaged in looking at these fine people, when
a gentleman and lady came whirling by, and bad almost
overwhelmed me. I could not imagine what they were
about. I had scarcely extricated myself from the danger
with which they threatened me, when another and
another couple came twisting by in like manner. I
found, on inquiry, thiit this was a favourite German
dance called a waltz, and is performed in the following

172

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* s. viii. AUG. si, -95.

manner. The lady and gentleman stand face to face.
The gentleman puts his arm round the lady's waist, and
with the other hand he gets firm hold of her arm. You
would at first think they are going to wrestle. Thus
prepared, and the gentleman haying got so good a pur-
chase upon the lady, they begin to spin round and
round with a velocity which would have made me giddy
in half a minute," &c. ' Selections from Papers of the
Twining Family/ 1887, p. 74.

F. H.
Marlesford.

There is an article which touches on this subject
in the August number of the Pall Matt Magazine,
vol. vi. No. 28, entitled ' The Follies of Fashion :
Dancing,' by Mrs. Parr, "Illustrated by Fac-
similes of Originals in Dr. Parr's Collection of Old
Prints." CELER ET AXJDAX.

The sensation produced in English and Irish
society by the introduction of the German valtz
in 1813, as Eaikes states, is shown by different
poetic protests which I find among my newspaper
cuttings of that time. Here is one :

Impromptu.

How arts improve in this inspiring age,
Peers mount the box, and horses tread the stage;
While waltzing females with unblushing face,
Disdain to dance but in a man's embrace.
How arts improve when modesty is dead,
And sense and taste are, like our bullion, fled.

A separate piece, embracing a long series of verses,
begins :

Shall the woman I love on another recline ?

W. J. F.
Dublin.

The line quoted by MR. COLEMAN,

What ! the girl I adore by another embraced 1
is not by Lord Byron. It appears to be by " Sir
H. E. Bart. ," whoever that may be. See ' N. & C '
2 nd S. vii. 466. See a description of a dance called
"Mol Patley" (sic), evidently a kind of waltz,
spoken of with strong disapproval in the Spectator,
No. 67 (Budgell's). Prof. Henry Morley, in a
note, says : " Moll Peatley was a popular and
vigorous dance, dating at least from 1622."

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

EARL OF HALIFAX (8 th S. viii. 129). John and
Edward Lawton were sons of Lord Halifax's sister
Anne, who married John Lawton, of Lawton Hall,
Cheshire. Edward, the elder of the two, married
Charlotte, daughter of William Trafford, Esq., and
died 1730. John, M.P. for Newcastle-under-
Lyme, died 1740. CONSTANCE KUSSELL.

Swallow field, Beading.

*" Edward and John Lawton were the second and
third sons of John Lawton, of Lawton, in Cheshire,
who married Anne Montagu, granddaughter of the
first Earl of Manchester, and sister of Charles,
Earl of Halifax. Edward Lawton married Char-
lotte, daughter of William Trafford, of Swithamley
and died in 1730. John was some time M.P. for

i
riott

Newcastle-under-Lyme, and died in 1740. John
Lawton, the father of these two brothers, was
lineal ancestor, by his second wife, of the present
John Edward Lawton, Esq., of Lawton.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.

KEV. JOHN MARRIOTT (8 th S. viii. 131).
Burgon was wrong. It is quite certain that
" Heber and Whateley " wrote the two ordinary
verses of

God who madest earth and heaven.
Mercer added two more, but these are not in com-
mon use.

Thou whose almighty world

is Marriott's, and is the only hymn of his which has
taken its position. He wrote others, but they are
not collected, nor all printed.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.

DR. BRUSHFIELD, if he will refer to Julian's
' Dictionary of Hymnology,' will find an ample
answer to his question. The Kev. John Marriott
wrote the hymns

A saint ! Oh would that I could claim,

Thou whose almighty word,
When Christ our human form did bear,
and as the information from which the article on
Marriott was written was compiled in great part
from manuscript notes supplied by Mr. Marriott's
son, it may be held to exclude him from the author-
ship of the hymn about which DR. BRUSHFIELD
inquires. This is negative evidence.

On the positive side, Mr. Julian's article on the
hymn

God that madeat earth and heaven

supplies full information. It originally consisted
of one stanza :

God that madest earth and heaven,
and this is by Bishop Heber. A second stanza,

Guard us waking, guard us sleeping,
was added by Archbishop Whately. To this the
Rev, Thomas Darling in his ' Hymnal ' added a
doxology. In Mercer's 'Church Psalter and
Hymn Book' the hymn appears with four stanzas,
of which the second and fourth are by Mr. Mercer,
the first being Heber's, and the third Whately's :

2. And when morn again shall call us.

4. Holy Father throned in heaven.
In Mr. Brown Borthwick's ' Select Hymns for
Church and Home ' the four verses appear, but
arranged thus : (1) Heber, (2) Whately, (3 and 4)
Mercer.

The whole of this matter is taken from Mr.
Julian's excellent article.

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

QUARTERSTAFF (8 th S. vii. 347, 413 ; viii. 33).
The quarterstaff of Lancashire was a more

vin. AUG. 31, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

powerful weapon for attack than the quarterstaff
of the rest of England ; but the smaller staff was
handier for defence. The Lancashire rod, or pole,
is seven yards long, and its quarterstaff five feet
three inches ; whereas, the pole elsewhere being
but fire and a half yards, the quarterstaff was no
more than four feet two and a half inches in length.

JOHN PAKENHAM STILWELL.
Hilfield, Yateley, Hants.

BREEDING STONES (a* S. vii. 485). CANON
TAYLOR will find a reference to the ^Etites, or
Eagle Stone, at vol. iii. p. 155 of Brand's
'Antiquities' (1841), by Sir Henry Ellis, which
may be called a " breeding stone." From this we
may ascend to Pliny bk. xxix. ch. xii. A. H.

CHURCH REGISTERS (8 th S. vii. 382 ; viii. 13,
56, 95). There is much to be said for MR. FRY'S
suggestion for founding a society for printing
parish registers. Two facts, however, must be
borne in mind, which perhaps MR. FRY has not
laid sufficient stress upon : one is the present
practical existence of such a society, in the shape of
the Harleian Society's "Register Section," and
the other that the bulk of registers in England
is so vast that any project for printing them in
their entirety is necessarily an almost Utopian
idea. As regards the first point, it seems to me
that the preferable course would be to suggest to
the Harleian Society the desirability of reorganizing
their "Register Section," so that it should become
a distinct book-publishing society, open to all, and
not merely to members of the Harleian Society.
As to the second point, we must bear in mind the
fact that the vast majority of entries in a register
will interest no one, not even the most ardent
genealogist ; and in fact many of them are of
persons who cannot even be identified. While
there is so much more matter which is of the high-
est value to the genealogist still in MS., it seems a
pity to dissipate our energies by printing all the
baptisms and burials of our parish registers. It
may well be that MR. HALLEN'S scheme of print-
ing London City registers has broken down, being
overburdened by the appalling number of the
baptisms and burials. But we must not run into
the mistake of printing " selections " from registers.
Such a course would be almost worse than leaving
matters as they now stand; for "selections," unless
they include all the entries of a name, are obviously
very misleading. Moreover the genealogist does
not exist who possesses adequate knowledge for
acting as editor of such selections.

But there is an alternative open to us, and one
which I believe will render feasible the publication
of parish registers upon a systematic plan. Mar-
riages form but a thirteenth or fourteenth of any
parish register. They, of course, form the key to the
position in a pedigree ; and though, as with other
entries in a register, many of them will interest no

one, obviously that is less the case than with
baptisms and burials. Then, too, we can print
thirteen or fourteen registers where we could only
print one if we include all entries ; and in that way
we shall interest a far larger circle of subscribers
than would otherwise be the case. In other words,
if a parish register section or society is to be a
sufficient success in the way of attracting an ade-
quate number of subscribers, we should in the first
instance, at any rate, print only the marriages.
Such considerations have lately led me to com-
mence dealing with the parish registers of Glou-
cestershire on these lines, by issuing a few pages of
marriage registers with each number of Gloucester-
shire Notes and Queries. Some notes on this
project may be of service to MR. FRY and others
interested in the question. There are about 323
parishes in Gloucestershire. Assuming that the
marriages of a parish on an average will fill about
fifteen small octavo pages, those of the whole county
will fill about 4,355 pages. At my present rate of
progress it will take nearly seventy years to print
them all down to the year 1812. But with a guinea
subscription the whole of the parishes in the county
could be printed in about ten to twelve years.
That is a sufficient reason for saying that a proposal
for printing parish registers so far as marriages are
concerned is quite practicable ; to include the
baptisms and burials also means that it would take
130 or 140 years to complete the work. But with
the marriages printed we should have a fairly suffi-
cient and handy guide in searching for the other
entries. It would be sufficient, probably, to come
down to the year 1812 only. Fifteen pages for
each parish, representing about 600 marriages, may
be considered an ample estimate ; many of the
smaller parishes will occupy only three or four
pages. It would not be difficult to organize a
sufficient number of voluntary transcribers amongst
the parish clergy and others, as the work thus
divided would be comparatively light, very differ-
ent from that of undertaking the transcription
of a whole register. Obviously ^it would be
impracticable to issue the parishes in any alpha-
betical or topographical order ; we must be con-
tent to take transcripts and print them as we
get them. And though it may seen heretical to
say so, the question of indexing the marriages
would not be urgent, and could very well be
allowed to stand over. It would be a sufficient
boon to the genealogist to have them in print.

W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.
124, Chancery Lane.

TRAY, NAME OF A DOG (8 th S. viii. 6).
About the time of the Crimean war, so far as I
can remember, there was a song very popular con-
cerning 'Old Dog Tray,' and to that I have
attributed all references to Tray as a name of a
dog, till a few months ago I came across a poem
' Lubin and hia Dog Tray,' by a Mrs. Charlton,

174

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 a. vm. A, si, -95,

published in 1815, which demolished my belief,
and now MR. PEACOCK'S note shows that, for
some reason, Tray is a stock name for a dog in
fiction. AYEAHR.

I have always understood that Tray is put for
draw, Latin traho, owing to the former uee of the
dog for vehicular traction. A. H.

Shakespeare must not be forgotten :

The little dogs and all,

Tray, Blanch, and Sweet-heart, see, they bark at me.
' King Lear,' 111. vi. 62, 63.

URBAN.

" COLD PIG " (8 th S. viii. 9). I know nothing
of cold pig as returned merchandise, but in my
boyhood often heard lie-a-beds threatened with
cold pig and the lazy ones well knew that it
meant a douche of cold water. I see the ' N. E. D.'
gives this meaning. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

[Cold pig for returned merchandise was familiar in the

West Hiding in the middle of the century.]

A SAYING OF VOLTAIRE (8 th S. vii. 409, 438,
516). Though I have lost the reference, it is but
fair to add that Voltaire did not confine himself
to the line "Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait
1'inventer," but followed it up with, "Mais toute
la nature nous crie, qu'il existe."

K. TEN BRDGGENCATE.

The church, but not the inscription, was there
in 1879 (Murray's ' Switzerland '). Cowper alludes
to it :

Nor his, who for the bane of thousands born,

Built God a church, and laughed his word to scorn.
' Retirement/ and note.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

FINGER (8 th P. vii. 408, 492 ; viii. 74). ME.
K. TEN BKUGGKNCATE'S rule will not apply to
angel, danger, ranger, stranger, or manger. They
might be better spelt with a j. Again, if hanger-on,
anchor, ringer, bringer, and singer are sufficiently
spelt, surely finger, linger, and anger require
another g or a u, as well as longer, stronger, and
hunger. They might be made anguer, jinguer,
longuer, hunguer. E. L. G.

Allow me deferentially to differ from MR. K.
TEN BEUGGENCATE. Is not danger a dangerous
word for foreigners ? It might, according to analogy,
be pronounced dang-er, dang-gher, or dange-r; n
is, of course, not = ngr in angel. I have heard
singer rhymed nearly with finger in Cheshire.

T. WILSON.
Harpenden.

LILAC (8 th S. vii. 489; viii. 38). In my
younger days, say thirty-five or forty years ago,
though I have not heard it lately, this was very

generally called by the country people hereabout
' lily oak," and I have a distinct recollection of
being told by a friend, in reply to a question, that
lilac was simply a corruption from the name lily
oak, (then) still retained by the country people.

ALEX. THOMS.
St. Andrews, N.B.

The common lilac (Syringa vulgaris) is a native-
of the north of Persia, though now acclimatized
over Europe and North America. It was brought
from the East to Vienna by Dusbecq, ambassador
of Ferdinand I. The name comes from the Ar.
tilak, Per. lllaj, whence, of course, Sp. lilac, Ger-
lilak, Fr. lilas, &c. CHAS. JAS. FERET.

KING'S EVIL (8 th S. viii. 49). For "thy" cor.
the, of which the explanation is in the proclama-
tion of Charles IL, Jan. 9, 1683 :

"And all such as shall hereafter come or repair to the
Court for this purpose shall bring with them Certificates
under the hands and seals of the Parson, Vicar or
Minister, and of both or one of the Churchwardens,,
testifying according to the truth, that they have not at
any time before been touched by His Majesty, to the
intent to be healed of their disease. And all Ministers
and Churchwardens are hereby required to be very care-
ful to examine into the truth before they give eucb
certificates, and also to keep a Register of all certificates
they shall from time to time give."

This was to prevent people coming more than
once for the money which was given. So in the
register of Hambledon, Bucks, there is :

"1685, May 17. Mary Wellington had a certificate tfr
goe before the King for a disease called the King's Evil."

In the London Gazette of Sept. 22, 1687, the
king's serjeant-surgeon expresses his sense of the
neglect ot the ministers in not keeping the registers,
and of the abuses consequent thereupon.

ED. MARSHALL.

May I be allowed to suggest that the words
" thy gift," which your correspondent says are
indistinct, should be touching ? Every minister
was required, by a proclamation of Charles II.,
dated Jan. 9, 1683, to keep a register of the certifi-
cates which he granted. Without a certificate no
one was admitted to the king's presence for the
purpose of being "touched." As 92,107 persons
came to be " touched " between the years 1661 and
1682, and each person received a gold coin with a
hole in it, the necessity for the regulation is
obvious. See 'Parish Registers in England,' by
Mr. E. E. Chester Waters, 1883, p. 82.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Between the years 1661 and 1682 as many as
92,107 persons were touched for the king's evil.
Each of them received a gold coin, with a hole in
it, which the coin, not the hole " was suspended
from the neck by a ribbon." It became necessary
to limit the number of patients to be touched, and
at last no person was allowed in the king's presence

8s. viii. AUG. si, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

175

for that purpose who had not previously obtained
a certificate from the minister of the parish in
which he or she lived, that he was suffering from
the disease.

"Hambledon, Buck?, 1685, May 17. Mary Walling-
ton had a certificate to goe before the King for a disease
called th* King's EviJ." 'Parish Registers,' p. 81, R. E.
Chester Waters.

PAUL BIERLEY.

This certificate has already appeared in 'N. & Q.'
(see 3 rd S. vii. 93). By a proclamation issued by
Charles II., dated Jan. 9, 1683, appointing the
times at which the touch should be administed,

" And all such as shall hereafter come or repair to the
Court for this purpose shall bring with them Certificates
under the hands and seals of the Parson, Vicar, or
Minister, and of both or one of the Churchwarden?,
testifying according to the truth, that they have not at
any time before been touched by Hia Majesty, to the
intent to be healed of their disease. And all Ministers
and Churchwardens are hereby required to be very care-
ful to examine into the truth before they give such
certificates, and also to keep a Register of all certificates
they shall from time to time give."

This regulation was found necessary to keep
down the numbers, for no fewer than 92,107 persons
came to be touched between 1661 and 1682, and
every one of them had a gold coin with a hole in
it given to him, which was suspended from the
neck by a ribbon. See ' The History of Parish
Registers in England,' by John 8. Burn, 1862, and
'Parish Registers in England,' by Robert E. 0.
Waters, B. A., 1883.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

"TAKING A RISE" (8 th S. viii. 126). I can add
an earlier reference for this expression. It may
be found in Thomas Powell's ' Tom of all Trades ;
or, the Plaine Path-way to Preferment," printed in
1631, but written much earlier in the century, at
least according to the editor of this booklet, Dr.
Furnivall (1876, for the New Shakspere Society,
vi. No. 2). Speaking of a young fellow's chances
for preferment in the Church, Powell says :

" Next he muat clime up to the maine top of Specula-
tion, and there looke about him to discover what
Benefices are emptie abroad, where the Incumbent lives
only upon the Almes of Confectio Alchermis ;* or where
one is ready to take his rise out of Sierge into Sattin, out
of Parsonage and a Prebendarie into a Deanerie and a
Donative let him not be slow of footmanship in that case
by any meanes."

This quotation, along with the 1678 one of MR.

ROBBINS, will make us sceptical about the ex-
planation gives in the ' Slang Diet.' and copied by
the ' Encyclopaedic,' that it is a " metaphor from
fly-fishing." However, we must not attempt con-
structive criticism until more instances shall have
been found. H. LOGEMAN.

University of Ghent, Belgium.

* An interesting addition to the quotations given by
Dr. Murray in voce " Alkermes."

BARTHELEMON'S ' MORNING HYMN ' (8 th S.
viii. 68). In the * Dictionary of Musical Bio-
graphy,' under " Barthelemon," MR. WARRINGTON
will find it stated that the tune was composed
" about 1780." I have before me ' Psalms and
Hymns for the Use of the Chapel of the Asylum
for Female Orphans,' a new and enlarged edition,
1794. The music is not given, but the names of
the composers are. When it is remembered that
the Rev. Jacob Duche" was chaplain of this institu-
tion (which chaplaincy he resigned in 1790, on his
return to America), and note that the 1794 book
is "a new and enlarged edition," we cannot feel
surprised at finding Duche's name and Barthele-
mon's in connexion, Duche* being given as the
composer of Psalm Ixviii., T. S. Duche" of hymn 14,
and Barthelemon of hymns 8, 16 (the ' Morning
Hymn '), 26, and 37. The last number,

Come, Faith Divine, thy powers impart,

was published about 1790 as " a duet, the words
by Mr. Duche*," a copy being in the British
Museum. The connexion of the Rev. Jacob
Duche with Barthelemon was religious as well as
musical, for although the fact is not mentioned in
the ' Dictionary of American Biography ' under
"Duche*," nor under "Barthelemon" in the
' Dictionary of National Biography ' or the ' Dic-
tionary of Musical Biography,' both were among
the earliest followers of Emannel Swedenborg in
this country. In Hindmarsh's ' History of the
Rise and Progress of the New Jerusalem Church
in England, America, and other Parts,' p. 23, I
find, among other names of early adherents,

"Mr. F. H. Barthelemon, Musical Preceptor to their
late Royal Highnesses, the Dukes of York, Gloucester,
and Cumberland, and of his Serene Highness the Duke
of Brunswick, and for several years Leader of the Band
at the Ancient Concerts and the King's Theatre."

In the same volume it is stated on p. 40 that
" the Rev. Jacob Duche", Chaplain to the Asylum
for Female Orphans, had embraced the doctrines of
the New Church," and that " many of our friends
[of whom Barthelemon must have been one]
attended his ministry on the Sundays." A
further account of Duche" will be found in the
Monthly Observer for 1857, p. 79, and of
Barthelemon (not Barthelomon) in the memoir
prefixed by his daughter in 1827 to selections
from his unpublished oratorio ' Jef ta in Massa. '

Not only so, but on his return to America,
Duchu became connected with Glenn, the leader
of the New Church in America, and his daughter
Esther Duche" married the Rev. W. Hill, the
translator of Swedenborg's ' Apocalypsis Explicata.'
It only remains to add that Barthelemon con-
tributed to the New Jerusalem Magazine, 1790
(of which six numbers appeared, followed in 1791
by a supplement), seven compositions, four of
which are part of a never-completed setting of the
Bible version of the Psalms, and the remainder

176

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8<* s. vm. A. 31, '95.

are anthems. In the design or prospectus of the
magazine this is mentioned :

" We have the pleasure to add that Mr. Barthelemon,
whose great abilities in sacred composition are well
known, has engaged to set to music on purpose for this
work the Psalms of David in regular order from the
Bible Version, so that the lovers of sacred melody will
most probably be amply gratified in receiving such a
selection of the Songs of Zion as have never hitherto
appeared in any similar publication."

Of the 'Hymns for Trinity Church, Boston,'
1808, 1 can tell MR. WARRINGTON nothing, but
the preface shows there was an earlier edition, and
the fact that two of the hymns are by Joseph
Proud, the earliest New Church hymn-writer, will
serve, like Barthelemon's tune, to show Duchess
influence here again. At present the first point
will be to find the earlier edition of the 1794
book, and then whether any musical edition of
the same was issued in any form containing the
' Morning Hymn.' WILL. T. BROOKE.

In answer to the query on this subject in
' N. & Q.,' ante, p. 68, I send a copy of a few
lines taken from a brief sketch of the 'Life of
Barthe'le'mon,' written by his daughter* (my
paternal grandmother) :

"About the year 1780 an acquaintance commenced
between Mr. Bartbe'lemon and the Rev. Jacob Ducbe,
then chaplain to the Asylum (or House of Refuge for
Female Orphans), a man of talent and exemplary piety.
One immediate consequence of this acquaintance was
an application to Mr. Barthelemon to compose a hymn
tune to

Awake, my soul, and with the sun,
a composition which has been heard with delight ever
since. He also composed many hymns and anthems for
the benefit of the same charity, and was complimented
with a governorship for life."

I have the book of ' Hymns and Psalms '
used at the Asylum, printed for W. Gawler
(organist) ; it has not that tune in it, though it
has several others by Barthe'le'mon.

EAT COLLICOTT.

East Acton.

WELLINGTON'S ESTIMATE OF NAPOLEON (8 th
S. viii. 128). Earl Stanhope, in his 'Notes of
Conversations with the Duke of Wellington, 'gives
at p. 81 a memorandum written by the Duke,
dated Sept. 18, 1836, beginning thus :

" It is very true that I have often said that I con-
sidered Napoleon's presence in the field to be equal to
40.000 men in the balance. This is a very loose way of
talking ; but the idea is a very different one from that
of bis presence at a battle being equal to a reinforce-
ment of 40,000 men. I '11 explain my meaning ";

which he then proceeds to do. Napoleon, on the
other hand, was not so magnanimous in his
estimate of his great opponent, speaking dis-
paragingly of him as a Sepoy general, and saying,

* Cecilia Maria, married Capt. Edward Prectis Hens-
lowe.

with an air of self-satisfaction, at Elba, " His
Lordship and I have not yet met. " In the follow-
ing year they did meet at Waterloo, and we know
with what result. Wellington's own Peninsular
troops had a truer opinion of the value of their
general. " We would rather see the Duke's big
nose in the fight than a reinforcement of 10,000
men any day," wrote an old Peninsular officer,
Capt. Kincaid of the 95th. At Waterloo he was
worth more than 10,000. " Twice have I saved
this day by perseverance," said the Duke before
the last great struggle (when Napoleon's Imperial
Guard attacked Maitland's brigade of English
Foot Guards), "and said so most justly," adds Sir
Augustus S. Frazer, who was present and com-
manded the horse artillery. WATERLOOENSIS.

In conversation with Earl Stanhope at Sud-
bourn, on Nov. 2, 1831, the Duke is said to have
used these words, viz., "Ah, yes there was
nothing like him " (i. e., Napoleon),

" He suited a French army so exactly ! Depend upon
it, at the head of a French army there never was any-
thing like him. In short, I used to say of him that his
presence on the field made the difference of forty
thousand men." Earl Stanhope's ' Notes of Conversa-
tions with the Duke of Wellington,' p. 9.

FRANCIS W. JACKSON, M.A.
Ebberston Vicarage, York.

DALRTMPLES, EARLS or STAIR (8 th S. vii. 301,
330, 394 ; viii. 115). Not long ago allusion was
made to the singular fatality attending the family
of the first Lord Stair, who was a prime mover in
what is known as the Glencoe massacre. It
might also be noted that the original of Lucy
Ashton, the ill-starred bride in the ' Bride of
Lammermoor,' was drawn by Sir Walter Scott
from the somewhat similar story told of Lord
Stair's daughter's marriage with David Dnnbar
of Baldoon. RICHARD FREWEN DARTNELL.

Abbotsfield, Salisbury.

KEBLE AND 'THE CHRISTIAN YEAR' (8 tn S.
viii. 6, 110). I do not often wish to criticize
criticism of myself, but should like space for a few
words on the present occasion. I was admittedly
a little hyper-critical, because poetical similes
cannot be expected always to run on all fours or
be applied literally. But I would submit that my
critics are still more hyper-critical. MR. WARREN
says that the line

This were a conqueror's grief,

cannot grammatically apply to Xerxes, because the
word " were " shows that it is intended to apply to
a general, and not a particular case. Undoubtedly ;
but the note shows (and the story is so well known
that this would occur to any one without the note)
that the remark attributed to Xerxes was what was
in the writer's mind. Why MR. MARSHALL should
think I had not read the passages which he quotes
from Herodotus (and a few more) I cannot tell.

. viii. AUG. si, '95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

177

Not only Lord Macaulay's famous schoolboy, but
every reader of Grecian history, knows that Xerxes,
when about to pass from Asia into Europe, looked
upon himself as a " future conqueror." May we
not say, indeed, that every invader of a country
does so ? Certainly Crassus did when he told the
Parthian ambassadors that he would give his
answer at Seleucia. But Ahab's advice to Ben-
hadad (1 Kings xx. 11) should be laid to heart by
these would-be conquerors. What does MK. MAR-
SHALL mean by " such [i.e., that of a conqueror]
was a proper description of him at the time " i
Had the time been when he " sat on the rocky
brow " and was in temporary possession of Athens,
we could have understood it. But at the period
under consideration the expedition had not left
Asia, and the "success" (if it may be called so)
was only in having gathered the mighty host to-
gether. One cannot help thinking of the estimate
Wellington is said to have expressed of Soult,
" There is no general so capable of bringing a cer-
tain force to a certain place at a certain time ; but
when he has got it there, he does not know what
to do with it."

As I remarked before, I yield to none in appre-
ciation of the ' Christian Year,' but surely that
feeling need not exclude any criticism.

W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

There is another royal coxwain to be noted, viz.,
Canute, who is said to have steered the barge in
which the remains of Archbishop Alphege, saint
and martyr, were carried over the river from St.
Paul's to Bankside. Alphege was martyred by
the Danes at Greenwich in the year 1011, and
buried at St. Paul's. But Canterbury obtained
permission, twenty-one years afterwards, to remove
his body from London ; and it may have been not
only with the purpose of doing honour to the saint,
but also to prevent opposition at St. Paul's to the
removal of the sacred relic?, that Canute steered the
vessel across the Thames.

CHARLOTTE G. BOGER.

Chart Sutton.

CHARLES T. AT LITTLE GIDDING (8" 1 S. vii-
321, 412, 472, 512; viii. 78). If MR. Jos.
PHILLIPS will refer to Dr. Peckard's 'Life .of
Mr. Nicholas Ferrar,' folio 227, he will see that
Charles I. was at Little Gidding on May 2,
1846. This visit of Charles I. is also mentioned in
' Nicholas Ferrar, his Household and his Friends,'
edited by Rev. T. T. Carter (Longmans, 1892),
folios 310, 311. W. A. FERRAR.

SPIDER-WORT CALLED " TRINITY " (8" 1 S. viii.
109). I have never heard this plant so called, nor
do I find the name applied to it in any of my
books. Gerard figures the plant under the name
of Phalangium virginianum, Tradesc. , but gives the
name " Herb Trinity " to the pansy (Viola tricolor)

and noble liverwort (Anemone hepatica), following
in this Dodoens and Lyte. In most modern books,
and generally, I think, in popular speech, the
name is now given only to the pansy. The pious
Culpeper, by the way, was much offended by this
"blasphemy." C. C. B.

The name " Herb Trinity " is given to the trefoil
(Geum urbanum), called also " herba benedicta "
and " herb bennet " (R. J. King's ' Sketches and
Studies,' p. 86). But this name comes from the
shape only, not the date of the plant also.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

BURIAL CUSTOM (8 tt S. viii. 108). In the
parish of High Halstow, near Rochester, in Kent,
are about half a dozen cottages on the north side
of the church, to which there is a footpath through
the churchyard, west of the church, which has the
porch on the south side, and also a door on the
north, not often used. A person died in one of
these cottages, and on my suggesting to the rector
it would be nearer and more convenient for the
body to be brought in through the north door,
the reply was, the friends would be offended, and
think the body was not properly buried, unless
brought through the south porch. This was in
1890 ; but I believe the rector was a Yorkshire-
man. ARTHUR HUSSEY.

Wingham, Kent.

PORTRAIT OF DR. RICHMOND (8 th S. viii. 128).
Though unable to answer this query, I may
point out that the head master of Rugby School
from 1751 to 1755 was Joseph Richmond, not
John. As supplementing the note under his name
in Foster's ' Alumni Oxon.,' it may be noted that
he entered Queen's College, Oxford, March 30,
1737, was usher at Rugby under Dr. Knail, was
elected Fellow of Queen's Dec. 20, 1753, lived in
college 1755-1762, was presented to the rectory
of Newnham, Hants, with the chapelry of Maple-
durwell, Feb. 19, 1762, and survived his resignation
of the head mastership sixty-one years.

A. T. M.

CoiNciDENCEs(8 th S. viii. 124). The most curious
coincidence that ever happened to me was some
years ago, when I sat in the garden of Kensington
Square reading over Myers's poem 'The Trans-
lation of Faith.' I came to the end of the. first
section, which concludes thus :

How faint, how fair that immaterial wraith :
But looking long I saw that she was Faith.

[ then looked up, and saw standing in front, look-
ng quietly at me, a pretty little girl, seemingly
about six years old. " Well, little lady," I said,
"and what is your name?" "Faith," she an-
swered. Just then some one called her from the
other end of the garden ; she ran away, and I did
not see her again. The lady at whose house in the

178

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. viii. A, si,

square I was staying was so much interested that
she tried to find out who the child was, but did
not succeed. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry,

HERALDIC (8 th S. viii. 107). The arms described
by JOAN much resemble those of the present E rl
Somers, i.e., the supporters and motto are the
same, although the lions, by the way, are gorged
with a collar, not a ducal crown. Lord Somers's
collateral ancestor, the famous Lord Chancellor
Somers under William and Mary, himself chose
the motto (" Prodesse quam conspici ") when
elevated to the peerage in 1697. Possibly the
plate referred to is that of his arms.

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.

Fort Augustus, N.B.

" LINK " (8 th S. viii. 107). MR. DIXOK will
find a note that may be of interest to him anent
the origin of this word in the Anglia for 1889,
f>. 527. H. LOGEMAN.

University of Ghent, Belgium.

'THE FLOWERS OF THE FOREST' (8 th S. vii.
506 ; viii. 74, 117, 158). I think many readers
will agree that MR. BAYNE has done what he
attempted to see and deplore in others. "The
medium of intercommunication" served its purpose
when MR. BAYNE gave information, elicited by the
note at the first reference, but not when he indirectly
became personal in his observations. During my
quarter of a century's intimate acquaintance with
our valued publication there have been many
notes which I personally considered hardly suited
for its pages, and doubtless I have not been alone
in this. If the question was left to the decision oi
ach reader or contributor, the use of ' N. & Q.
would be very much narrowed and its circulation
curtailed. Luckily for our old friend and its
readers generally, we have not the opportunity o:
arrogating to ourselves the position and duty o:
editor, and so I fear, from MR. BAYNE'S view, he
will be " forced to deplore where impotent to save.'
If, kowever, I have in " aught offended," I apolo
gize. ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.Hist.S.

Fairfield, Poundfuld, near Swansea.

BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE (8 tb S. viii. 145)
In Med win's ' Conversations of Byron' I find th
following :

*' The conversation turned after dinner on the lyrica
poetry of the day : and a question arose as to which wa
the most perfect ode that had been produced. Shello
contended for Coleridge's on Switzerland, beginning, ' Y
clouds,' &c. ; others named some of Moore's ' Iris
Melodies'; and had Lord Byron not been present his ow
invocation in 'Manfred,' or the 'Ode to Napoleon,' o
on 'Prometheus,' might have been cited. 'Like Gray
said he, ' Campbell smells too much of the oil ; he :
never satisfied with what he does. His finest thing

have been spoilt by over polish I will shew you a

ode you have never seen, that I consider little inferio
to the best which the present prolific age has brougl

orth.' With this he left the table, and returned with a
mgazine, from which lie read the following lines on Sir
ohn Moore's burial. The feeling with which he recited
iese admirable stanzas I shall never forget. After he
ad come to an end, he repeated the third, and said it
was perfect, particularly the lines

But he lay like a warrior taking his rest,
With his martial cloak around him.
I should have taken the whole,' said Shelley, 'for a
ough sketch of Campbell's.' ' No,' replied Lord Byron ;
Campbell would have claimed it if it had been his.' "
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Beading.

ERRORS IN CATALOGUING (8 th S. viii. 125, 149).
I was greatly surprised in reading the strictures
of MR. JOHN A. RANDOLPH on the catalogue of
he Chelsea Public Library. Knowing something
of the general abilities of the librarian of that
ibrary, particularly in cataloguing, I hastened to
verify, from the copy of the catalogue in my pos-
session, your correspondent's unfavourable remarks.
The result was only to inspire doubt whether
le knows anything about the construction of a
catalogue. For him to say that ' The Fur Country,'
>y Jules Verne, appears under the head of " Fungi,"
and by his opening remark to lead your readers to
relieve the catalogue is classed, when it is one of
author and subject, shows bow unfit your corre-
spondent is to criticize. Few catalogues have
been compiled with greater care and knowledge.
PETER COWELL, Chief Librarian.

Free Public Library, Liverpool.

JESSE WINDOWS (8 th S. viii. 28, 75, 133). In
the vestry of So. George's, Hanover Square, is a
coloured drawing of the beautiful Jesse window
now to be seen in a mutilated condition in the
east window of St. George's Church, as it appeared
before it was taken from its original position in a
church at Mechlin. It will be seen, on comparing
the drawing with the present window, that some
portions of the old window containing, if I
remember rightly, a figure of the Virgin and Child
were not reproduced in the present window. Unless
I am mistaken, there is a Jesse window at Fair-
ford, in Gloucestershire.

ARTHUR F. G. LEVBSON GOWER.

Belgrade.

WITHAM (8 th S. viii. 94, 144). At the last
reference CANON TAYLOR attributes to me the
assertion "that phonetic change always softens
sounds, and never hardens them." I wish it to be
understood that I never use the terms "hard"
and " soft," except under protest for I am not a
seller of apples ; and, further, that I was not
speaking of "sounds" in general, but of certain
consonants in particular. A k, followed by e or i,
easily becomes ch; which is properly called
" palatalization." No one, even yet, has produced
a clear example of the change of ch into k ; and I
suspect that, when produced, it will be found to

. viii. AUG. 31, -95.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

179

illustrate the principle of imperfect imitation ;
quite a different principle from that of phonetic
decay.

How a form like Widcombe can become Wit-
combe I have explained oh ! so many times !
When voiceless and voiced consonants come in
contact, the former of the pair gives way, and
becomes imperfectly (or sometimes perfectly)
assimilated. The nut is easy to crack ; for it is
difficult to see what else can happen. Voiced d,
before c, becomes voiceless t as a matter of course ;
the next step i?, that the assimilation will be
perfect, when we shall get Wiccombe.

WALTER W. SKEAT.

" RUNNING THE GANTLOPE " (7 W S. xii. 364 ;
8 th S. vi. 398 ; viii. 33). The following extracts
give further information concerning this punish-
ment :

" In running the gantelope, the regiment was formed
six deep, and the ranks opened and faced inwards : each
man being furnished with a switch, the offender, naked
to the waist, was led through the ranks preceded by a
sergeant, the point of whose reversed halbert was pre-
sented to his breast, to prevent his running too fast ; as
he thus passed through the ranks every soklier gave him
a stroke." Grose's ; Military Antiquitie?,' vol. ii. p. 108.

But the oldest notice I have seen is given in
" Monro His Expedition with the Worthy Scots
Regiment [called Mackeyes Regiment] levied in
August, 1626, &c. London : Printed by William
Jones in Red-Crosse-Streete, 1637 ":

" Other slight punishments we enjoyne for slight faults,
put in execution by their Camarades ; as the loupegarthe
[running the gauntlet; Swedish ganlutopp, to run through
a hedge made by soldiers], when a souldier is stripped
naked above the waste, and is made to runne a furlong
betwixt two hundred souldiers, ranged alike opposite to
others, leaving a space in the midst for the souldier to
runne through, where his camnrades whip him with
email rods ordained and cut for the purpose by the
Qavilliger [provost-marshal], and all to keepe good order
and discipline."

JOHN MACKAY.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Stonehenge and itt Earthwork. By Edgar Barclay, R.P.E.

(Nutt.)

FOR some years past Mr. Barclay has contemplated pub-
lishing the materials he had accumulated for a work on
Stonehenge, but recoiled from the finuncial risk of the
undertaking. Fortunately for the public interested in
the subject, a subscription has got over his difficulties,
and the result is the appearance of the superbly handsome
and very scholarly work before us. That Mr. Barclay
has definitely settled the origin and purpose of Stone-
henge he himself would be the last to say. Ha has at
least thrown a brilliant light upon the subject, and his
conclusions, which are obviously the result of continuous
and intelligent observation, will command respect. He
shows that Stonehenge, consisting as it does of stones
foreign to the neighbourhood ana of very diverse geo-
logical formation, is a work of far greater labour than
has been ordinarily believed. The blue stones especially

are, in the opinion of petrologists, of foreign origin, and
were derived, probably, from boulders from some sea-
waehed shore. Probability and history alike favour the
view that they came originally from Brittany. The fact
that these rocks, collected with huge labour, were set up>
on a bare and desolate down, forbids the notion that
they were intended for any residential or utilitarian
purpose, and shows, it is held, that the stones constituted
a temple dedicated to sun worship, the stones being so
disposed as to form religious symbols, a key to the mean-
ing of which, drawn from folk-mythology, is supplied.
In the Avenues and the Cursus, or, as Mr. Barclay
prefers to call it, the Fairfield, he finds proof that the-
spot was studded with barrows when Stonehenge was
erected, and that the multitude were not allowed to-
profane the grave mounds. From the study of the pro-
portions and arrangement of Stonehenge, and of the
remains discovered beneath the surface, he has arrived
at the conclusion that Stonehenge belongs " to a brief
transitional period, and was raised by British chieftains
subject to Roman influence." For the curious and very
interesting measurements upon which these conclusions
are based we must refer readers to the volume, as we
must also for the refutation of the various theories that
have found favour, especially of the theory of prehistoric
antiquity. The curious fact that the trilithous of Stone-
henge are graduated in height in the same manner as
the fingers of the right hand points to the nature of the
worship at Stonehenge, and will be read with pleasure by
the students of comparative mythology. The volume is,
indeed, fro the folk-lorist, the antiquary, and the anthro-
pologist a mine of delight. Its artistic attractions are,
moreover, of a high order. The numerous and, in many
cases, beautiful illustrations are collotype reproductions
of photographs selected from an exhibition of cabinet
pictures given three years ago in the gallery of the
Nineteenth Century Art Society. Special attention is
merited by the head and tail pieces, which are exquisite,
being derived in part from cameos and intaglios in the-
Naples Museum. The Amesbury views are also of great
beauty. At the close of the volume is a long list of
authors on Stonehenge. Our limits prohibit us from
doing justice to a work of monumental industry and
ability, evsry page of which contains matter of interest
or advantage to our readers. Antiquaries are, of course,,
bound to possess and study the volume. We are rot
sure, however, that these even will find more to admire
than will the students of primitive religion.

Old Q: a Memoir of William Douglas, Fourth Duke of
Queensberry, K. T. By John Robert Robinson. (Samp-
son bow & Co.)

EMBOLDENED by the success of his ' Last Earls of Barry-
more,' Mr. Robinson has written the life of William
Douglas, the fourth and last Duke of Queensberry r
popularly known as " Old Q." Materials for a task such
as he has accomplished are fairly abundant, the most
satisfactory portion consisting of his letters to George
Selwyn, for whom he preserved a warm and honourable
affection. "Old Q" a title bestowed upon the noble-
man, Mr, Robinson opines, on account of his using a
simple letter Q, in place of an escutcheon, surmounted
by a ducal coronet had other and more appropriate
nicknames bestowed upon him, after mature reflection,
by men capable of forming a judicious estimate of cha-
racter. Wordsworth refers to him in a familiar sonnet,,
beginning

Degenerate Douglas ! ob r the unworthy lord 1
and Burns hails him as the

Discarded remnant of a race

Once great in martial story.
Hie latest biographer is not his apologist, and credits

180

NOTES AND QUERIES. LS* s. vm. AUG. 31, -95.

him with having lived " for close on ninety years in the
enjoyment of rank and wealth without accomplishing
anything worthy of a country's praise or gratitude." To
form an accurate estimate of his character, however, it
is necessary to compare him with the men of the epoch in
which, during the period of his active career, he lived ; and
judged by thia standard, though he claims few honours,
he escapes infamy. Horee-racing and other forms of
gambling have been for generations the pursuits of most
men of bis class; his relations with women were lax,
but no such charge is brought against him a? that with
which, in a letter to Selwyn, he brands Lord Boling-
broke, who himself, beside some men of rank of the
period, may almost be regarded with admiration. " Old
Q " was, indeed, a man of pleasure, and his wealth and
his career on the turf are the two things that justify
Mr. Robinson in selecting him as the subject of a bio-
graphy. With the idle gossip which besmirched the
reputation of Lord March and Ruglen, which was " Old
Q's " style before he succeeded to the dukedom which
with him expired, Mr. Robinson has scarcely concerned
himself. He has written a book containing some bright
sketches of character, and one which, while it will hit
exactly the tastes of the lovers of sport, may be read
with amusement by others of more scholarly tastes. Re-
ferring to the publication, not further to be indicated,
that brought infamy on the name of John Wilkes, Mr.
Robinson hopes that all the copies, about thirteen in
number, were destroyed. If that wish has been granted,
it has not been before the work had been reprinted.
Mr. Robinson's book contributes to our knowledge of
the latter half of the last century and the opening years
of this.

The Wardour Press Series of Armorial Book-plates.
Baronets. From the Collections of Joseph Jackson
Howard, LL.D. (Mitchell & Hughes.)
NEXT to the collection of book-plates of Sir Augustus
Wollaston Franks, that formed by Dr. Howard, F.S. A.,
Maltravers Herald Extraordinary, is presumably the
most extensive and valuable ; it is certainly the most
renowned. This collection has been placed at the dis-
posal of the editor and publishers of the present work,
which is the first of a contemplated series. A work
better calculated to appeal to the tastes and desires of
book-plate collectors cannot easily be imagined, and the
completed series will be a precious possession to all
interested in heraldic studies. A handsomer volume or
one commending itself more warmly to those addicted
to the latest, and in some respects most fascinating, of
collecting manias has not yet been published, and the
two hundred copies to which the issue is limited will
be speedily appropriated. To show how thorough has
been the \\orkmanship the compiler of the genealogical
notes has secured the aid of our correspondents G. E.
Cokayne, Esq., F.S.A., Clarenceux King of Arms, and
Daniel Hip well, Esq. To give an idea of the wealth of
plates, dated and undated, many of them of the utmost
rarity and most of them calculated to make the epicure's
mouth water, is a task not easily accomplished. Two
Abdy plates one, later in date, quartering with the
arms of Abdy those of Stothard and Milward, and
on escocheon of pretence Hamilton are followed by
the interesting plate of Sir John Anstruther of that
ilk, a good sample of the armorial style of Queen Anne,
dating probably from 1712 or 1713. Then come the
plates of Sir Henry Ashurst, of Water Stoke, with the
signed date 1703, and Sir John Aubrey, of Lantretbyd,
signed 1698, the latter dated 1798 in the ' Guide ' of the
Hon. Leicester Warren. The book-plate of the third
baronet, also Sir John Aubrey, is dated 1717, and omits
the escocheon of pretence, which from the second wife

Dears the arms of Lewis of the Van. Specimens of
Chippendale plates must be passed over before our
attention is arrested by the Bewickian landscape
design of Sir Montague Cbolmeley, with the shield hung,
as at that time was not uncommon, from the arm of a
tree. The plate of Sir William Dawes, dated 1704, is
described by Lord de Tabley. The two shields of Sir
John Hussey Delaval are set in some marvellous Chip-
pendale ornamentation. For the arms of Sir William
Dudley, of Clapton, dated 1704, the reader is referred
by Mr. Warren to 'N. & Q.,' 5 th S. viii. 397. One of
two plates of Sir William Fleming is dated 1716, and
has the name of Van der Gucht as designer. The other
plate is undated and destitute of the numerous quarter-
ings. Neither of the plates of Sir Francis Fust corre-
sponds to the misdated plate described by Mr. Warren on
the strength of N. & Q.,' 5 th S. v. 65. We cannot go
seriatim through the plates, which amount to oue
hundred. We may draw the special attention to the
plates of Sir Thomas Gage, Lady Elizabeth Germain,
the Bewick plate of Henniker, Noel of Kirkby Mallory,
Shaw of Greenoak, and the very curious plates of Sir
Philip Sydenham. These present most known styles
of armorial plates, and many of them are of the utmost
rarity. We wish the editor and publishers God speed ia
their design, which will bring many prized plates to the
knowledge of collectors, and cannot faU to encourage
the study.

MR. ELLIOT STOCK announces for early publication a
new volume of local poetry, entitled ' West Country Poets,
their Lives and Works,' edited by Mr. W. H. K. Wright,
of Plymouth. The work, which will be in 4to. size, will
furnish biographies of the chief English poets who were
born or resided in the West Country. It will also give
illustrations from their writings, and, in some cases, por-
traits of the writers.

ME. JAMES HILTON, who has already issued two large
books on chronograms, is engaged on a third volume on
the same subject. It will treat of many forms of chrono-
grams met with in books, maps, plans, and in metal and
stone inscriptions, and will be fully illustrated with fac-
similes, views, &c. The work will be published shortly
by Mr. Elliot Stock.

We must call special attention to the following notices :

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

CHARLES P. PLANT ("Should he upbraid "). The
words are slightly altered from a passage in Shakspeare'a
' Taming of the Shrew,' II. i.

ROBT. BLAIR ("Letters of Lord kelson "). Please
send.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
i munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
1 to this rule we can make no exception.

8 th S. VIII. SEPT, 7, '95.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

', SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 7, 1895.

CONTENT S. N 193.
NOTES :-- A Letter from Elias Levita to Sebastian Munster
181 Bishops' Transcripts of Parish Registers, 182 Prince
Charles Edward, 183 " Woful "Lady Day Maypoles
184 Milton's ' II Penseroso 'Railway Tickets Richard
Wilson " Outsider "A Parallel : Two Great Men, 185
Foxglove Norris Family Bun, 186.

QUERIES : Hogarth, 186 F. J. Robinson, Earl of Ripon
Ranting Clementina Radclyffe John Beaumont Rev
W. Hutchins Browne's ' Garden of Cyrus 'Religious
Order Zodiac Rings, 187 Military Music H. R. Vassall
Lord Holland Prickly Pear Engravings by Faithorne
Thos. Walker & Co. St. Peter's Finger White's ' History
of Newcastle 'Rev. B. Ward The Selden Monument
' Fringilla,' 188-Stack-staves, 189.

REPLIES : Anne Boleyn's Early Life, 189 John Forster
Old French Map of North America, 190 Sporting Names of
Birds, 191 Folk-lore, 192 Worcester Cloisters Gigantic
Bones The Pitt Club Priests' Orders Thornton Latin
Motto, 193 Audrey " Poeta nascitur non fit " Simon de
Montfort, 194 Termination " -argh "Sibyl, 195 Claud
Champion de Crespigny " Camberwell Fringe" Philip
II. of Spain Sir Gore, of Sacombe Language, 196 Arch-
bishop Wake Local Anecdotes, 197 Nelson Relics
" Grass- widow"" Clyst " Ancient Masons' Maks, 198
Baptist Pamphlet Theodolite, 199.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Wheatley's ' Diary of Pepys' Maga-
zines Cassell's Publications.

Notices to Correspondents.

A LETTER FROM ELIAS LEVITA TO

SEBASTIAN MUNSTER.

I have been reading a tract which was printed
at Breslau in 1894, and I think its contents may
have interest for some of the readers of 'N. & Q.'
The title-page reads : " Ein hebraischer Brief
Elijah Levita's an Sebastian Munster nach der
von letzterem im Jahre 1531 besorgten Ausgabe
aufs neue herausgegeben und mit einer deutschen
Uebersetzung und Anmerkungen versehen von
Dr. Moritz Peritz, Rabbiner der Synagogen-
gemeinde zu Liegnitz" (Breslau, S. Schottlaender,
1894). It is an interesting document, illustrating
as it does the friendly relations of Christian and
Jewish scholarship at the period of the Eenascence.
When the age was feeling within itself the deep
pulsations of the spirit of the new learning, it was
impossible that Hebrew erudition should escape
the influence. Christian and Jew alike regarded
the Old Testament as the book divine, and the
Hebrew as the sacred tongue. The Christian
scholars had necessarily to be the pupils of the
learned Jews, and might well at times prefer the
"unconverted" to the baptized descendant of Abra-
ham. Thus Elijahu ben Ascher ha-Levi ha-
Aschkenasi, whom the Jews call Elijah Bacbur,
and the Christians Elias Levita, was the teacher
of Cardinal Aegidio de Viterbo, Paulus Fagius, and

Sebastian Munster. The last-named remarkable
scholar was Professor of Hebrew at Heidelberg,
and then at Basel, and received many letters from
Levita and other learned Jews which he intended
at one time to publish, but this intention he did
not execute. One such epistle, however, he gives
in his translation of Kimchi's commentary on
Amos which appeared in 1531. Although it
has sometimes been referred to by others, it has
been reserved for Dr. Peritz to republish it in its
entirety, and he has accomplished the task with
admirable thoroughness, giving not only the
Hebrew text, but a German translation and various
annotations on the matters to which it refers.

Such a letter brings us more into contact with
these learned men than their more formal pro-
ductions. After a customary pious exordium Elias
expresses his surprise that his previous letter had
not reached Munster, and then goes on to answer
the questions of his correspondent. A book on
accents written by Levita had been lost in the sack
of Rome in 1527, and never recovered, to his great
sorrow. In reply to a question about the " Men of
Tiberias " mentioned in one of Levita's books, he
states that the Jews of that place, "which was
built by a Roman emperor," were remarkable for
the purity and correctness of their speech. Tiberias
was founded in honour of, but not by, an emperor.
Then Levita answers questions about the Maschqet,
Mu'alaq, and Kethibah methods of writing Hebrew.
Then follows perhaps the most interesting passage
of all, in Levita's remarks on Minister's announce-
ment that be had translated the commentary
upon the grammar of Kimchi as well as the text.
This was unwelcome news, for Levita now
recognized that it contained not a few errors, of
which some he attributes to the printer, whilst of
others he candidly takes the blame himself ; and
n the thirty years that had elapsed since its
publication he has been increasing his know-
edge. "I know," he says, "that I have said
many things in it that are mistaken ; indeed, I am
surprised that the book has three or four times
>een reprinted in Italy and in Turkey, without
any one correcting its errata." He therefore begs
Vlunster not to print the translation until he has
ent him the MS. for correction. He will go over
t and make all needful alterations. This he will
lo without charge or expectation of gift, only asking
hat Munster will indemnify him for the actual
ime spent on the task. As he was a poor man,
who had to work for his living, this was a generous
ffer, in which the labour would be that of Levita
whilst the honour would accrue to Munster.

The independent spirit of the Jewish scholar is
hown in his criticism of Munstei's ' Dictionarium
Trilicguce. ' In this the author had gone on the
iilitarian idea that any words given in a Hebrew
ook would be found useful in a Hebrew diction-
ry. Levita, on the other hand, objected to the

182

NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. vm. SEPT. 7,

inclusion of words not purely Hebraic. He ha:
finished the book on the roots of the Targum, anc
asks if there is a printer in Basel who would be
willing to undertake the printing. " There is
nothing new in books here " that is in Venice.

Munster and Levita, great personages once in

the world of learning, are now but names even to

the majority of educated people. But this short

document clothes them anew with human sympathy

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.

Moss Side, Manchester.

THE BISHOPS' TRANSCRIPTS OF PARISH

REGISTERS.

The value of our parish registers and the im
portance of their preservation are so generally
acknowledged, that it is needless to say anything
on that point, and the same may be said of the
transcripts of them, supposed to be preserved in
the Bishop's Registry of each diocese ; but as no
account of the latter, based on a long and careful
examination of the condition of those in any one
registry, has appeared in print, some account ol
those in the registry of the Bishop of Bath and
Wells may be of interest and worth recording.
Nearly two years since, by the special permission
of the late Lord Arthur 0. Hervey, Bishop of Bath
and Wells, who took great interest in the pre-
servation of the diocesan record?, and by the
continued kindness of the Bishop's Registrar, Tt.
Harris, Esq., in giving me the greatest facility for
my work, I have spent much time in going care-
fully over these transcripts, chiefly with the object
of making copies of those relating to certain
parishes, while at the same time making general
notes, and it is from these notes that the following
account is put together ; therefore it must not for
a moment be supposed that an exhaustive ex-
amination has been made, or that this account is
intended to do more than show the need there is
for these records being taken in hand by experts
under properly qualified supervision. Before going
into particulars, it may be well to observe that I
believe these transcripts at Wells are probably
neither better nor worse on the average, so far as
I have had opportunities of observing, than those
in other registries, and are much more accessible
than at some places, they being kept in a chamber
over a fifteenth- century archway, to which there
is access by a staircase direct from the registry ;
while at Exeter they are kept in the tower of the
cathedral, some minutes' walk from the registrar's
office, and when asked for a clerk fetches a few
bundles, but can only go for them between service
times. At Bodmin the transcripts are in a room
on the ground floor of the registry, wrapped in
bundles placed on iron racks, thus being very
accessible, but appear to be hardly sufficiently
removed from risk of fire. At Winchester they

profess that none exists. But to proceed with the
transcripts at Wells. First, as to their condition.
For the most part they are written on parchment,
varying from two or three inches to as many feet
square ; some as clear and perfect almost as when
originally sent in, others in the last stages of decay
and obliteration ; sometimes a third or more of a
slip has perished entirely, while others can only be
read with the greatest difficulty ; again, many have
no name of parish or year.

The transcripts are tied up in yearly bundle?,,
without any wrapper, the various parishes mixed
together. If the sheets are large they are folded,
and all are endorsed with the supposed date and
name of the parish ; but there is some confusion in
the years. Thus the returns themselves frequently
state that they are from Easter Day, or the Feast
of the Annunciation of Our Lady, in one year to
the same day in the following year. This seems to
have puzzled the person employed (a few years
since) to arrange and endorse them, for the endorse-
ment sometimes gives both years, sometimes the
last year, whereas it ought, of course, to be the first
year named. Again, the transcript is for two or three
years in some instances, while the endorsement
only mentions one year, as in the case of Charleton
Musgroye for 1678 and 1679, which is endorsed
1678 only ; Batcombe has the years 1587, 1605
1607, 1616, and 1662 all together in one year's
bundle ; Rodney Stoke 1745 is in the bundle for
1679 ; while in 1669 bundle are to be found tran-
scripts for the parish of Nettlecombe for 1762 and
1763; and Stockland for 1602 is to be found in the
1639 bundle. Many more cases might be cited.
Another, and perhaps more serious error is that
many of the returns are endorsed with a wrong
name an error resulting from the person employed
on the work not being sufficiently acquainted with
the handwriting of the period. Of this the follow-
ing are instances that have been noted so far :

Right Name.
Huish Charapflower.

Wrong Endorsement.
Wick Champflower. 1635

Chelvey, 1634

East Pennard, 1630 ...
Bridge water, 1630
Walton, 1630 ...
Rowborough, 1630
Kingston, 1598 ..
Clandon, 1615 ..
Cheddar, 1607 ..
Enmore, 1607 ..
Milton, 1605 ..
North Barrow . .
Charlton, 1670 ..
Clapton, 1621

Comb Flory.

East Harptry.

Broadway.

Holton.

Emborou;jb.

Loxton.

Claverton.

Cheddon.

Trent.

Wilton.

North Curry.

Claverton.

Glaetonbury 8. John.

Button Button.

North Cadbury, 1679 ... South Cadbury

Wookey, 1666 Woolly.

Easton, 1621 North Wootton.

Norton, 1622 North Wootton.

Shepton Mallet for 1636 was written on two
ong slips of parchment, sewn end to end ; the
hread having broken, the two pieces became

8th S. VIII. SEPT. 7, '85.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

183

separated, and were tied up in separate bundles,
one portion being endorsed " Nameles?."

Many of the slips marked nameless might with
a little trouble be identified, either from the signa-
ture of the rector or vicar ; or in those cases where
the name of the rector or vicar has perished, or the
return is signed by the curate, a reference to the
wills of persons whose burial is entered would gener-
-ally supply the name of the parish. This I have
done in several case?, and have had all the above
errors corrected by pointing them out to the clerk.

The slip endorsed Milton Glevedon, 1629, con-
tains also Halton and Weston ampfylde, adjacent
parishes, but are in other cases returned separately.

The return endorsed Clapton, 1661, is not a
register transcript at all, but part of a return of a
free gift from the clergy, but for what purpose there
is nothing to show. There are seven entries in all
on the slip, bat it will be sufficient here to give
the first :

" 26 Sept. 1661. I, Richard Hippisley, Master of Arts,
Vicar of Somerton, doa voluntarily offer as afore the
aume of flower pounds to the same intent w h I promise
to pay the tenth of January next. (Signed) Richard
Hippisley, 4."

Brian Congall, M. A., Eector of Brimpton, gives
two pounds, while Thomas Brickenden, B.A.,
Rector of Gorton Dinham, gave four pounds.
Samuel Norrington, B. A., Vicar of Hazelbury, only
gave one pound ; but as Weaver's ' Somerset In-
cumbents ' shows a gap at this date for Hazelbury,
the insertion of his name is interesting. Nothing
is known in the office of any other like return or of
the remaining portion of this one.

These notes will show that much needs to be
done to make these transcripts available for re-
search with facility and certainty, to say nothing
of the state of decay into which they have fallen
from past neglect, which renders them liable to
more or less damage each time they are used.

ARTHUR J. JEWERS.
(To be continued.)

PEINCE CHARLES EDWARD.
The following are from the MS. collections of
Scottish antiquities of Robert Hiddell, Esq., of
Friar's Carse and Glenriddell :

Anecdotes of the Late Pretender who died at Rome on
March 3 d 1788.

Copy of a Letter from the late David Hume Eaq r to
the late Sir John Pringle M.D.

St Andrews Square Edinburgh
Febr 10' h 1773.

DEAR SIR, That the present pretender was in London
In the Year 1753 I know with the greatest certainty,
'because I had it from Lord Marechal who said it con-
sisted with his certain knowledge. Two or three Days
after his Lordship gave me this information he told me
that the Evening before he had learned several curious
particulars from a Lady (who I imagined to be Lady
Primrose) though my Lord refused to name her. The
Pretender came to her house in the Evening, without

giving her any preparatory information and entered the
room, when She had a pretty large company with her
and was herself playing at cards. He was announced by
the servant under another name. She thought the cards
would have dropped from her hands on seeing him ; but
she had presence enough of mind to call him by the
name he assumed, to ask him when he came to England,
and how long he intended to stay there. After he and
all the Company went away, the Servants remarked how
wonderfully like the strange Gentleman was to the
Prince's picture which hung on the chimney-piece in
the very room in which be entered. My Lord added (I
think from the authority of the same Lady) that he used
so little precaution, that he went abroad openly in Day-
light in his own dress only laying aside his Blue Ribbon
and star, walked once through St. James and took a turn
in the Mall. About five years ago, I told this story to
Lord Holderness who was Secretary of State in the Year
and I added that I supposed this piece of intelligence
had at that time escaped his Lordship ; by no means
said he, and who do you think first told it me 1 It was
the King himself, who subjoined, and what do you think
my Lord I should with him! Lord Holderness owned
that he was puzzled how to reply, for if he declared his
real sentiments, they might savor of indifference to the
royal family. The King perceiving his embarrassment
and extricated him from it by adding, My Lord, I shall
just do nothing at all ; and when he is tired of England
he will go abroad again. I think this Story for the
honour of the late King ought to be more generally
known. But what will surprise you more, Lord Mare-
chal, a few days after the coronation of the present King
told me he believed the Young Pretender was at that
time in London, or at least had been so very lately and
had come over to see the shew of the coronation and had
actually seen it. I asked my Lord the reason for this
strange fact, Why says he a Gentleman told me so that
saw him there, and that even spoke to him and whispered
in his ears these words, your royal highness is the last of
all mortals whom I should expect to see here ; it was
curiosity that led me said the other, but I assure you,
added he, that the person who is the object of all this
pomp and magnificence is the man I envy the least. You
see this story is so near traced from the fountain head,
as to wear a great face of probability, Query ] what if
the Pretender had taken up Dymock's gauntlet, I find
that the Pretender's visit in England in the year 1753,
was known to all the Jacobites and some of them assured
me that he took the opportunity of formally renouncing
the Roman Catholic Religion under his own name of
Charles Stewart in the new Church in the Strand and
that this is the reason of the